<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Wang+Xuan</id>
	<title>China Studies Wiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Wang+Xuan"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/wiki/Special:Contributions/Wang_Xuan"/>
	<updated>2026-04-04T11:15:39Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.35.14</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119560</id>
		<title>20201228 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119560"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T07:30:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history and has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 04:17, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》多为语录，但都辞约义富，有些语句、篇章形象生动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects are mostly discourses, but all of them are rich in diction and meaning, and some of them are vividly illustrated.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 04:17, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ideas of The Sutra played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism. This is the only Chinese Buddhist work to be honoured as a 'sutra'.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 04:17, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂将中国人旷怀达观，陶情遣兴的生活方式，和浪漫高雅的东方情调皆诉诸笔下，向西方人娓娓道出了一个可供仿效的“生活最高典型”的模式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang's writing brings to life the Chinese way of life, with its open-mindedness and optimism, as well as the romantic elegance of the East, and presents to Westerners a model of the 'highest form of life' to be emulated.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 04:17, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When people see some things as beautiful, other things become ugly. When people see some things as good, other things become bad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当人们将某些事物视为美丽时，其他事物则变得丑陋。当人们将某些事情视为好事时，其他事情则变得不好。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In China, the work has been by many attributed to Confucius himself, but the philological investigations to date do not allow to go back to a reliable source, partly because of the devastating book burning of 213 BC by the First Emperor Qin Shi Huang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，许多人把这本书归功于孔子本人，但迄今为止的语言研究还不能追溯到可靠的来源，部分原因是秦始皇秦始皇于公元前213年毁灭性地烧毁了这本书。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.One realizes it, while another is ignorant of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人意识到了这一点，而另一个人则一无所知。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Perhaps I don’t understand economics, but economics does not understand me, either. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我不了解经济学，但经济学却不了解也了解我.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 道可道，非常道；名可名，非常名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao that can be trodden is not the enduring and unchanging Tao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name that can be named is not the enduring and unchanging name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 子曰：“学而时习之，不亦悦乎？有朋自远方来，不亦乐乎？人不知而不愠，不亦君子乎？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Master said, To learn and at due times to repeat what one has learnt, is that not after all a pleasure? That friends should come to one from afar, is this not after all delightful? To remain unsound even though one's merits are unrecognized by others, is that not after all what is expected of a gentleman?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 菩提本无树，明镜亦非台。本来无一物，何处惹尘埃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No such thing as the Budhi tree,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor a mirror stand that can be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is nothing in the first place,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereon can the dust and dirt creep?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 生之享受包括许多东西：我们本身的享受、家庭生活的享受，树木、花朵、云霞、溪流、瀑布，以及大自然的形形色色，都足以称为享受；此外又有诗歌、艺术、沉思、友情、谈天、读书等的享受，后者的这些都是心灵交流的不同表现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enjoyment of life covers many things: the enjoyment of ourselves, of home life, of trees, flowers, clouds, winding rivers and falling cataracts and the myriad things in Nature, and then the enjoyment of poetry, art, contemplation, friendship, conversation, and reading, which are all some form or other of the communion of spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enjoyment of life includes many things: our own enjoyment, the enjoyment of family life, trees, flowers, clouds, streams, waterfalls, and all kinds of nature are enough to be called enjoyment; in addition, there are poetry, art, contemplation, the enjoyment of friendship, chatting, reading, etc., the latter are all different manifestations of spiritual communication.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子曾做过周朝守藏史，后退隐，作《道德经》，其思想的核心是“道”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before he retired from public life. It is widely believed that he was the author of Tao Te Ching and the core of Lao Zi's thought is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before he lived in seclusion. It is widely believed that he was the author of Tao Te Ching and the core of his thoughts is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before his retirement. Later he created the Tao Te Ching, of which the core thought is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》记录了孔子的言行。它涵盖了广泛的主题，从政治、哲学、文学和艺术到教育再到道德修养。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius records the words and deeds of Confucius. It covers a wide variety of subjects, ranging from politics, philosophy, literature and art to education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius records the words and deeds of Confucius. It covers a wide variety of subjects, ranging from politics, philosophy, literature to art,and from education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects recorded Confucius' words and deeds. It covers a wide range of topics, from politics, philosophy, literature and art to education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.惠能禅学思想的主要特点是“识心见性”和“顿悟成佛”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main features of Hui Neng's Zen thoughts are &amp;quot;knowing the heart and seeing the nature&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha by epiphany&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hui Neng's Zen thoughts are characterized by &amp;quot;knowing the heart and seeing the nature&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha by epiphany&amp;quot;.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是一本洗涤心灵的书籍，是一杯好茶，是一种良药。阅读此书能使我们被尘沙玷污的心灵洗涤，使我们能在嚣闹的城市中得到宁静。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book for washing the soul, a good cup of tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can wash our hearts polluted by dust and sand, and make us get peace in the noisy city.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book for refreshing the soul, a good cup of tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can purify our hearts tarnished by dust and sand, and make us get peace in the noisy city.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book that cleanses the mind, a cup of good tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can wash our hearts stained with dust and allow us to find peace in noisy cities--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has a profound influence on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, Tao Te Ching has a profound influence on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects embodies the political ideas, ethical thought, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《慧能经》主张世上一切事物空幻不实，即对于现实世界不应执著或留恋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng holds that everything in the world is empty and unreal, that is, it should not be persistent or nostalgic for the real world.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng holds that everything in the world is illusory, that is, it should not be persistent or nostalgic for the real world.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is Lin Yutang's first book, which was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the bestseller list for 52 weeks.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is Lin Yutang's first book after his study in the United States, which was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the bestseller list for 52 weeks.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yet mystery and manifestations arise from the same source. This source is called darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而神秘和表现来自同一来源。这种来源称为黑暗。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Started during the Spring and Autumn Period, the work of collection and organization of Confucian teachings was probably completed during the Warring States Period, although the precise date of publication of the complete work is unknown. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
春秋时期开始，儒家教义的收集和整理工作可能是在战国时期完成的，尽管确切的出版日期尚不清楚。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Through ten chapters, the Platform Sutra cites and explains a wide range of Mahayana Buddhist scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在十章中，《纲经》引用并解释了大乘佛教经文。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The ancient people who desired to have a clear moral harmony in the world would first order their national life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望在世界上建立清晰的道德和睦的远古民族首先会下定民族生活。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《论语》是儒家的经典著作之一，它是对孔子及其弟子的言行和对话的记录。众所周知，孔子是一位伟大的思想家和哲学家，他的思想被发展成了的儒家哲学体系。《论语》是儒家思想的代表作，数个世纪以来，《论语》一直极大地影响着中国人的哲学观和道德观，它也影响着其他亚洲国家人民的哲学观和道德观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius is one of the Confucius classics and is a record of the words and acts of Confucius and his disciples,as well as the conversations they held.It's&lt;br /&gt;
well known that Confucius is agreat ideologist and philosopher,and his thoughts have been developed into a system of philosophyknownasConfucianism.The Analects ofConfucius&lt;br /&gt;
is a representative work of Confucianism.For centuries, it has been heavily influencing the philosophy and moral outlook of Chinese people and that of the people of other Asian countries as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.慧能的两个核心理念成为了正统佛教的精髓要义，其一，“无论社会阶层，无论精神文化，一切众生皆有佛性”；其二，“醒觉并非依靠冥想渐悟，而是一种瞬间的顿悟。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His two key ideas became the essence of orthodox Buddhism, namely that &amp;quot;all people,regardless of their social, culturalor spiritual condition, possess the Buddha nature&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;awakening is not a meditation but a sudden, instantaneous process.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.一次，学生子贡问孔子：“有一言而可以终身行之者乎？”子曰：“其恕乎。己所不欲，勿施于人。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once,Zi Gong, one of Confucius’ disciples, asked the philosopher: “Is there any one word that can guide one throughout his life?”Confucius answered:“&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it’s magnanimity! What you do not want done to yourself, do not do to others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Art of Life&amp;quot; is the first book created by Lin Yutang in the United States, and it is also another English work that has achieved success after &amp;quot;My Country and My People&amp;quot;. The book was published in the United States in 1937, reprinted more than forty times, and translated into more than ten languages.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Laozi in the Tao Te Ching explains that the Tao is not a &amp;quot;name&amp;quot; for a &amp;quot;thing&amp;quot; but the underlying natural order of the Universe whose ultimate essence is difficult to circumscribe due to it being non-conceptual yet evident in one's being of aliveness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《道德经》中的老子解释道是不是“事物”的“名称”，而是宇宙的内在自然秩序，由于其非概念性但在生命力中很明显，其最终本质很难被限制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Analects is the China’s sacred book, the representative work of Confucianism. A collection of answers of dialogues between Confucius and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《论语》是中国的圣书，是儒家的代表作。孔子与门徒之间对话的答案的集合。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《论语》是中国的圣书，是儒家的代表作。 孔子与门徒对话的答案集。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:38, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Lin Yutang was a Chinese inventor, linguist, novelist, philosopher, and translator. His informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林语堂是中国发明家，语言学家，小说家，哲学家和翻译家。他的中英文不拘一格但又优美的风格使他成为这一代人中最有影响力的作家之一，他将经典的中国文字汇编和翻译成英文在西方是畅销书。--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域本为贯彻汉武帝联合大月氏抗击匈奴之战略意图，但出使西域后汉夷文化交往频繁，中原文明通过“丝绸之路”迅速向四周传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the West was intended to implement Emperor Wu's strategic intent of uniting the Yuezhi to fight the Xiongnu, but after his mission to the West, there were frequent cultural exchanges between the Han and the Yi, and Chinese civilization spread rapidly in all directions through the Silk Road&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和秉承“抚外夷以礼，导人向善”，的涉外原则，沿途将中国的历法文化、中国的衣冠礼仪等中华先进文化的传播，致使远夷之人仰慕中华文化，也使当地文明程度得以提升，由点到面地推动了人类社会的发展与文明的进程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his voyage, Zheng He adhered to the principle of &amp;quot;fostering foreigners with rituals and guiding them towards goodness&amp;quot; . He spread Chinese calendar culture, Chinese clothing and rituals, and other advanced Chinese culture along the way, which led to the admiration of foreigners for Chinese culture and the enhancement of local civilisation, contributing to the development of human society and the progress of civilisation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted foreign capitalist economic imports , it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 06:02, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, and to connect Mediterranean countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路形成于汉武帝时期。南海航线从中国出发，向西航行，是海上丝绸之路的主线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The maritime silk road was formed in the time of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty. The South China Sea route, which starts from China and sails westward, is the mainstream of the maritime silk road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.苏曼殊浪漫主义不是西学东渐的直接产物，而是固有文化生态发生结构变动之结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Su Manshu's romantic style was not the direct result of the eastward spread of Western learning but was the natural outcome of structural change in China's innate cultural ecosystem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派是中国近代最早的全面系统地接触近代科学技术的一个政治派别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advocates of the westernization movement was the first political school that touched modern science and technology comprehensively and systematically in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》简称老子，是中国的经典文本。根据传统，它是由公元前6世纪的圣人老子所写，老子是周朝的一位记录者，在中国广为人知。尽管最早出土的文字可以追溯到公元前4世纪晚期，但文字的真正作者和撰写或编纂日期仍有争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Tao Te Ching simply referred to as the Laozi，is a Chinese classic text. According to tradition, it was written around 6th century BC by the sage Laozi, a record-keeper at the Zhou dynasty court, by whose name the text is known in China. The text's true authorship and date of composition or compilation are still debated, although the oldest excavated text dates back to the late 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》是儒家学派的经典著作之一，由孔子的弟子及其再传弟子编撰而成。它以语录体和对话文体为主，记录了孔子及其弟子言行，集中体现了孔子的政治主张、论理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Analects is one of the classical works of Confucianism, compiled by the disciples of Confucius and his disciples. It is mainly in the style of discourses and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, concentrating on Confucius' political ideas, theoretical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 《慧能经》附有慧能对《金刚经》的逐条注释——这是它有史以来第一次出版的英文译本。他的谈话集也被称为《六祖坛经》，是唯一的禅宗记录，一般被尊称为经，或经文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Sutra of Hui-neng is here accompanied by Hui-neng's verse-by-verse commentary on the Diamond Sutra—in its very first published English translation ever.This collection of his talks, also known as the Platform or Altar Sutra, is the only Zen record of its kind to be generally honored with the appellation sutra, or scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. “The Art of Living” was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful work in English. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Art of Living&amp;quot; was the first book created by Lin Yutang in the United States, and it is also another English work that has been successful since then. The book was published in the United States in 1937, and it ranked first in the United States bestseller list for 52 weeks in the following year,and has been republished more than forty times, and has been translated for more than ten languages.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:57, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Living'' was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks at the following year. Besides, it was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:20, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。、&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:20, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》中保留了一些人们对孔子师徒的批评讽刺，有的作了辩驳，有的没有回答。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius retains some criticisms and ironies of Confucius' teachers and disciples, some of which have made refutation, while others have not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius retains some criticism and satire of Confucius and his disciples, some of which are refuted, and some of which are not answered.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 04:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 慧能的禅法以定慧为本，认为觉性本有，烦恼本无。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huineng's Zen method is based on determining wisdom, thinking that awareness is inherent, but troubles are not.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:20, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《活着》是作家余华的代表作之一，讲述了在大时代背景下，随着内战、三反五反，大跃进，文化大革命等社会变革，徐福贵的人生和家庭不断经受着苦难，到了最后所有亲人都先后离他而去，仅剩下年老的他和一头老牛相依为命。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Living is one of Yu Hua's representative works, which tells how Xu Fugui's life and family are constantly suffering with the civil war, the three anti-five evils, the Great Leap Forward, the Cultural Revolution and other social changes. In the end, all his relatives have left him one after another, leaving only an old cow.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:20, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》九九八十一章，可理解为《道经》（上篇）和《德经》（下篇）两个部分，言简意赅、博大精深。大至宇宙、小至微尘，大无其外，小无其内；有修身、用人、治国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighty-one chapters of the Tao Te Ching, which can be understood as two parts, the Tao Te Ching (upper part) and the De Te Ching (lower part), are concise and profound. It is as big as the universe and as small as the dust; there is no outside of the big and no inside of the small; there is the cultivation of the body, the use of people and the governance of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, one of the classics of Confucianism, is mainly a collection of essays in the form of discourses and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, concentrating on the political, aesthetic, moral, ethical and utilitarian values of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.相传，有一位名叫慧能的砍柴夫，虽然目不识丁，却开创了佛教的南禅宗派，提出“人人皆有佛性”，进而确立“顿悟成佛”之学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, an illiterate woodsman called Huineng founded the &amp;quot;Sudden Enlightenment&amp;quot; or the Southern Chan School of Buddhism and propounded the idea that everyone possesses &amp;quot;the Buddha nature.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.生活是10%的经历，和90%的态度。我们无时无刻不在书写我们的生活经历，我们可以选择生活的台词。当下，我们可以放下自我怀疑、愤怒、沮丧。当下，我们可以选择幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is 10% what happens to you and 90% how you interpret it and put it into perspective.Right now we're writing our life stories, and we can choose how the script will read. Right now we can put behind us self-doubt, anger, frustration. Right now, we can choose happiness.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is 10% experience and 90% attitude. Right now we're experiencing our life, and we can choose how to live. Right now we can put behind our self-doubt, anger, frustration. Right now, we can choose happiness.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:22, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
1、丝绸之路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。数千年来，游牧民族或部落、商人、教徒、外交家、士兵和学术考察者沿着丝绸之路四处活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is considered to be the ancient crossroads of eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, with Silk being the most iconic cargo. For thousands of years, nomadic peoples or tribes, merchants, religious, diplomats, soldiers and academic researchers moved around along the Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、郑和七次奉旨率船队远航西洋，航线从西太平洋穿越印度洋，直达西亚和非洲东岸，途经30多个国家和地区。他的航行比哥伦布发现美洲大陆早87年，比达·伽马早92年，比麦哲伦早114年。在世界航海史上，他开辟了贯通太平洋西部与印度洋等大洋的直达航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was ordered to lead seven voyages to the Atlantic Ocean, with routes from the western Pacific Ocean across the Indian Ocean to West Asia and the east coast of Africa, passing through more than 30 countries and regions. His voyage was 87 years before Columbus discovered the American continent, 92 years before Da Gama, and 114 years before Magellan. In the history of world navigation, he opened up a direct route through the western Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean and other great oceans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、西学书籍的翻译和著述，是西学东渐相当重要的媒介，在当时出现了大量的由教士及士大夫合著合译的书籍，但这些书籍未能受到当时一般社会的重视，也未能打入晚明已十分发达的商业出版界，因此虽西学书籍有刻印出版，但主要仍仅流通于少数有兴趣的士大夫阶层。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and writing of books on Western studies was an important medium for the gradual expansion of Western studies to the east. A large number of books co-authored and translated by clergy and scholars emerged at that time, but these books were not taken seriously by the general society at that time, nor did they penetrate into the commercial publishing world, which was already well developed in the late Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、随着军事工业的创办，洋务派认识到，强大的国防基础在于整个国家经济的发展，要求能源、钢铁等工业与之配套。同时，为了维护民族利益，也必须发展民族经济，与洋人&amp;quot;商战&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;争利&amp;quot;。于是，他们提出了求富的口号，民用工业和新式交通运输业也发展起来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the founding of the military industry, the School of Westernization realized that the basis of a strong national defense lay in the development of the entire national economy, requiring energy, steel and other industries to go along with it. At the same time, in order to safeguard national interests, it was also necessary to develop the national economy and to &amp;quot;negotiate&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;compete for profits&amp;quot; with the foreigners. Thus, they put forward the slogan of seeking wealth, and the civil industry and new transportation industry were developed.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 14:10, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 写于两千多年前的《道德经》是真正的精神文学经典之一。它是一个培养和平、宁静和同情的指南。&lt;br /&gt;
Written more than two thousand years ago, the Tao Te Ching is one of the true classics of spiritual literature. It is a guide to cultivating peace, serenity, and compassion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching, written more than two thousand years ago, is one of the true spiritual literature classics. It is a guide to cultivate peace, tranquility and compassion.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》写于春秋战国时期（约公元前479年至公元前221年），被认为是儒家思想最具代表性的著作之一，至今仍对中国文化和东亚产生了重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
Written during the Period of Spring and Autumn and Warring States Period (ca. 479 BC - 221 BC), the Analects are considered among the most representative works of Confucian thought, and still have a great influence on Chinese culture and East Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能（638-713）也许是禅宗中最受人喜爱和尊敬的人物。他本是一个目不识丁的樵夫，却一下子获得了觉悟，成为中国禅宗的第六宗师，被誉为“顿悟派”的创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
Hui-neng (638–713) is perhaps the most beloved and respected figure in Zen Buddhism. An illiterate woodcutter who attained enlightenment in a flash, he became the Sixth Patriarch of Chinese Zen, and is regarded as the founder of the &amp;quot;Sudden Enlightenment&amp;quot; school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.生活的艺术是对现代世界令人眼花缭乱的节奏的一种讽刺、诙谐的解毒剂。&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a wry, witty antidote to the dizzying pace of the modern world.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of living is an ironic and witty antidote to the dazzling rhythm of the modern world.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, ''Tao Te Ching'' has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching, as one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.孔子因材施教，对于不同的对象，考虑其不同的素质、优点和缺点、进德修业的具体情况，给予不同的教诲，表现了诲人不倦的可贵精神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. He gave different instructions to different students, taking into account their different qualities, strengths and weaknesses, and the specific circumstances of their advancement and cultivation, showing the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. For different objects, he considered their different qualities, advantages and disadvantages, and the specific situation of moral education, and gave different instructions, which showed the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.近年来，中国大多数学者都认为《坛经》的基本内容代表了慧能思想，同时其中也有后人增益的成分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of the ''The Sutra of Huineng'' represents the thought of Huineng, while there are also some elements of later additions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of Tanjing represents Huineng's thought, and it also contains the later additions.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，被翻译为十余种文字全球发行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' was the first book after Lin Yutang had traveled to the United States and was another successful work in English after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was republished more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages for global distribution.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Life'' is the first book written by Lin Yutang after his trip to the United States. It is also another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. The book was published in the United States in 1937. The following year, it ranked the top of the best seller list in the United States for 52 weeks. It has been reprinted for more than 40 times and has been translated into more than 10 languages for global distribution.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、传统的丝绸之路，起自中国古代都城长安，经中亚国家、阿富汗、伊朗、伊拉克、叙利亚等而达地中海，以罗马为终点，全长6440公里。这条路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Silk Road, which started from Chang'an, the ancient capital of China, and reached the Mediterranean Sea via Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, and Syria, and ended in Rome, was 6,440 kilometers long. This road is considered to be the intersection of ancient eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo. The road reached the Mediterranean Sea from Iraq, Syria, etc. and ended in Rome, with a total length of 6,440 kilometers. This road is considered to be the crossroads of ancient civilizations between East and West, linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Silk Road started in the ancient Chinese capital of Chang'an, and reached the Mediterranean through Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, Iraq, Syria, etc., ending in Rome, with a total length of 6,440 kilometers. This road is considered to be the intersection of the ancient Eastern and Western civilizations connecting Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative goods.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、东海航线，也叫“东方海上丝路”。春秋战国时期，齐国在胶东半岛开辟了“循海岸水行”直通辽东半岛、朝鲜半岛、日本列岛直至东南亚的黄金通道。唐代，山东半岛和江浙沿海的中韩日海上贸易逐渐兴起。宋代，宁波成为中韩日海上贸易的主要港口。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The East Sea Route, also known as the &amp;quot;Eastern Sea Silk Road&amp;quot;. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the State of Qi opened up a golden route on the Jiaodong Peninsula, which led to the Liaodong Peninsula, the Korean Peninsula, the Japanese islands and Southeast Asia. During the Tang Dynasty, the maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan on the Shandong Peninsula and the coast of Jiangsu and Zhejiang gradually emerged. During the Song Dynasty, Ningbo became the main port for maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、东学西渐指的是一个和西学东渐互相补充的东西方文化交流过程。东学西渐有一千多年的历史，对世界文化的发展有十分深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern learning and Western learning refers to a process of cultural exchange between East and West that complements Western learning and Eastern learning. With a history of over a thousand years, East to West has had a profound impact on the development of world culture.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism to a certain extent, it did not make China prosperous and strong.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 《道德经》是中国古代哲学著作。又称《老子》，被道教作为重要经典收入道藏。共81章，分上、下篇。此刻通行本上篇言道，下篇言德。其中有不少和生活有关的处世哲理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is an ancient Chinese philosophical work.Also known as Laozi, Taoism as an important classic into the Collection of Taoism. A total of 81 chapters, divided into the first and second. At this moment, the first text of the passage, the next text of virtue.There are a lot of life related philosophy.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 《论语》，是孔子弟子及再传弟子记录孔子及其弟子言行而编成的语录文集，成书于战国前期。全书共20篇492章，以语录体为主，叙事体为辅，较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations compiled by Confucius and his disciples to record their words and deeds. It was written in the early period of the Warring States Period. The book consists of 20 chapters, with quotations as the main body and narration as the auxiliary body, which mainly reflects the political propositions, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and The Confucian school.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 慧能俗姓卢，原籍河北范阳（今北京大兴）。他的父亲贬官到了岭南新州（今广东新兴），生下了慧能。慧能年轻时父亲去世，家境贫寒，靠打柴卖柴来养活母亲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hui Neng was born in Fanyang, Hebei province (now Daxing, Beijing).His father moved to New South Wales in the Lingnan region and gave birth to Huineng. When Huineng was young, her father died and her family was poor, so she sold firewood to support her mother.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 林语堂早年留学美国、德国，获哈佛大学文学硕士，莱比锡大学语言学博士。回国后在清华大学、北京大学、厦门大学任教。1945年赴新加坡筹建南洋大学，任校长。曾任联合国教科文组织美术与文学主任、国际笔会副会长等职。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang studied in the United States and Germany in his early years. He received his MA from Harvard University and his PhD in Linguistics from the University of Leipzig.After returning to China, he taught in Tsinghua University, Peking University and Xiamen University. In 1945, he went to Singapore to establish Nanyang University and became its president.He has served as director of Fine Arts and Literature of UNESCO and vice President of the International Pen Association.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》内容涵盖哲学、伦理学、政治学、军事学等诸多学科，被后人尊奉为治国、齐家、修身、为学的宝典。它对中国的哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深远的影响，体现了古代中国人的一种世界观和人生观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching covers philosophy, ethics, political science, military science and many other disciplines, and is respected as a treasure of governing the country, regulating the family, cultivating self-cultivation and learning. It has a profound influence on Chinese philosophy, science, politics and religion, and embodies a world outlook and outlook on life of ancient Chinese.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the Analects of Confucius involves politics, education, literature, philosophy and the truth of life. As early as the Late Spring and Autumn Period when Confucius set up a lecture platform, its main content had been initially created--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。根据“自性本清净”之说，宣扬“明心见性”“顿悟成佛”的基本思想。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text mainly records Huineng's life story and teachings. According to the theory of &amp;quot;self nature is pure&amp;quot;, it advocates the basic ideas of &amp;quot;find one’s ture self&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;insight into Buddhism&amp;quot;. The thought of ''Tanjing'' played an important role in the development of Zen.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.本书是一种私人的供状，供认我自己的思想和生活所得的经验。我不想发表客观意见，也不想创立不朽真理。我实在瞧不起自许的客观哲学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This book is a personal confession of my own thoughts and experiences. I don't want to be objective and create immortal truth because I really despise the objective philosophy of self promise.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“道”作为《道德经》中最抽象的概念范畴，是天地万物生成的动力源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The way, as the most abstract concept in Tao Te Ching, is the power source for the creation of all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most abstract conceptual category in Tao Te Ching, &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is the source of power for the creation of heaven and earth.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:21, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius mainly records the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples in the form of quotations and dialogues, which embodies Confucius' political, aesthetic, moral and utilitarian values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.若欲修行，在家亦得，不由在寺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If people are sincerely keen on the practice,it is no need for them to practise in the temple and they can be successful even at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to practice, you can get it at home, so you can't help but stay at the temple.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂的翻译特点是通畅易懂，少用“行语”，中等文化的读者都能看懂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation works of Lin Yutang are characterized by fluency and transparency since he hardly adopt jargons,so that his works can be understood by less-educated readers.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history and has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion. According to UNESCO, the Tao Te Ching is the most translated and published cultural masterpiece in foreign languages, except for the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects covers politics, education, literature, philosophy, and the principles of living in the world. The main content of the Analects was first created as early as the late Spring and Autumn Period when Confucius set up a forum to teach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.禅宗六祖惠能大师的思想不仅影响了整个中国，而且传播到世界各地。西方学术界把六祖惠能大师与孔子、老子并誉为“东方三大圣人”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ideas of the Sixth Patriarch of Zen Buddhism, Master Huineng, have not only influenced the whole of China, but have also spread throughout the world. Western scholars regard Master Huineng as one of the &amp;quot;Three Great Sages of the East&amp;quot; along with Confucius and Laozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.生命的意义经常与哲学、宗教的存在、意识（自觉）、幸福等概念交集在一起，还会涉及到其他的一些领域，如象征符号、实体论、价值、目的、道德、善与恶、自由意志（自愿）、上帝观、神的存在、灵魂、来世等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of life is often intertwined with philosophical and religious concepts of existence, consciousness (self-awareness), and happiness, and will involve other areas such as symbolism, substantivism, value, purpose, morality, good and evil, free will (voluntariness), the concept of God, the existence of God, the soul, the afterlife, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-道德经，也被称为老子或老子，是中国传统文字，传统上被认为是公元前6世纪的圣人老子。文章的作者，撰写日期和编辑日期受到争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching, also known as Lao Tzu or Laozi, is a Chinese classic text traditionally credited to the 6th-century BC sage Laozi. The text's authorship, date of composition and date of compilation are debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Tao Te Ching'', also known as Laozi, is a Chinese classic text traditionally credited to the 6th-century BC sage Laozi. The text's authorship, date of composition and date of compilation are debated.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-《论语》约写于公元前500年，传统上归功于孔子。这段文字是由他的学生们在他去世后三十到五十年的时间内写的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, were written about 500 BC and are traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his students over a time period spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'', was written about 500 BC and was traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his disciples over a time period spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'', was written in about 500 BC and was traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his disciples over a period of time spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-大建会能，又称禅宗第六祖或禅宗第六祖，是中国禅宗早期历史中的半传奇人物，但却是中心人物。根据传统，他是一个没有受过教育的外行，在听到《金刚经》后突然醒悟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dajian Huineng, also commonly known as the Sixth Patriarch or Sixth Ancestor of Chan, is a semi-legendary but central figure in the early history of Chinese Chan Buddhism. According to tradition he was an uneducated layman who suddenly attained awakening upon hearing the Diamond Sutra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dajian Huineng, also commonly known as the Sixth Patriarch or Sixth Ancestor of Zen, is a semi-legendary but central figure in the early history of Chinese Zen Buddhism. According to the tradition, he was an uneducated layman who suddenly awakened upon hearing the contents of ''Diamond Sutra''.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-林语堂是中国发明家，语言学家，小说家，哲学家和翻译家。他的中英文不拘一格但又优美的风格使他成为这一代人中最有影响力的作家之一，他将经典的中国文字汇编和翻译成英文在西方是畅销书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang was a Chinese inventor, linguist, novelist, philosopher, and translator. His informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the West.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 07:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
1、据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to UNESCO, ''the Tao Te Ching'' is the most widely translated cultural masterpiece in foreign languages after the ''Bible''.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、孔子是当时社会上最博学者之一，在世时就被尊奉为“天纵之圣”“天之木铎”，更被后世统治者尊为孔圣人、至圣、至圣先师、大成至圣文宣王先师、万世师表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most famous scholars in the society at that time. He was honored as &amp;quot;the sage of Heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Wooden priest of Heaven&amp;quot; when he was alive. He was also honored as the sage of Confucius, the most holy, the most holy Teacher of Confucius, the most holy Master of Dacheng, the king of Wenxuan and the master of all ages by later rulers.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。根据“自性本清净”之说，宣扬“明心见性”“顿悟成佛”的基本思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sutra mainly records Huineng's life story and his teachings. According to the theory of &amp;quot;self-nature is pure and pure&amp;quot;, it advocates the basic idea of &amp;quot;seeing nature with clear heart&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha with enlightenment&amp;quot;.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适，诵读了《归去来兮辞》，讲解了《圣经》故事，以及中国人如何品茗，如何行酒令，如何观山，如何玩水，如何看云，如何鉴石，如何养花、蓄鸟、赏雪、听雨、吟风、弄月等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin yutang talked about in the book zhuangzi's indifferent, praised tao yuanming's leisurely, read the &amp;quot;I'm going home!&amp;quot;, explained the bible stories, and how the Chinese tea, how do drinkers' wager game, how to view mountain, how to play water, how to look at the cloud, how to guide, how to grow flowers, birds, snow, rain, song of the wind, to month, and so on.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhang Qian’s missions to the Western Regions led to the opening of the Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张干对西部地区的访问导致了丝绸之路的开通。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They traded Chinese silk, porcelain and tea with local inhabitants in return for jewelry, spices and medicines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们与当地居民交换中国丝绸，瓷器和茶，以换取珠宝，香料和药品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Matteo Ricci also drew many world maps, the most popular of which, “Great Universal Geographic Map”, was printed and published by Li Zhizao (1565-1630) in the 13th year of Emperor Wanli’s reign (1602).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
利玛窦也绘制了许多世界地图，其中最流行的是“大通用地理地图”，由李治造（1565-1630）在万历三年（1602）出版并出版。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. After the Second Opium War (1856-1860), Yi Xin (Prince Gong) and local officials realized that China had lagged far behind the West in weaponry and military technology, and advocated learning advanced production technology and troop training methods from the West so as to build a modern national defense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二次鸦片战争（1856-1860）之后，巩义王子和当地官员意识到中国在武器装备和军事技术方面远远落后于西方，并主张从西方学习先进的生产技术和部队训练方法，以便 建立现代国防。--[[User:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10]] ([[User talk:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|talk]]) 04:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
1.法律制度是治国者统治人民的工具，是统治者为了保障自身的利益与维持社会秩序建构的国家机器，所以老子极力反对这些措施与法令制度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legal system is the ruler's tool for ruling the people, and is the state machine constructed by the ruler to protect his own interests and maintain social order. Therefore, Laozi strongly opposed these measures and decrees.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是中国读书人的基础语言，并影响着全社会的思维结构。 中国文化是儒、道、佛三教的合流，但是，这三教在中国文化中的地位决不是三足鼎立的，儒家文化绝对是中国文化的主流，从汉代开始，它就是无可争议的主流意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects is the basic language of Chinese scholars and influences the thinking structure of the whole society. Chinese culture is an amalgamation of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism. However, these three religions are by no means a triumvirate in Chinese culture; Confucianism is definitely the mainstream of Chinese culture, and it has been the undisputed dominant ideology since the Han Dynasty.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在我国佛教的发展历史上，惠能可以说是影响最大的高僧。南北朝初期达摩祖师入中土，开创禅宗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Buddhism in China, the Huineng can be said to be the most influential monk. At the beginning of the Southern and Northern Dynasties, Dharma entered China and started Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》一书，是汇集了许多中西思想家的思想, 再经过林语堂深思熟虑，书写自己的观念与真理的书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Living'' is a book that brings together the thoughts of many Chinese and Western thinkers, and then, after Lin Yutang's careful consideration, he writes his own concepts and truths.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虽然丝绸之路是沿线各国共同促进经贸发展的产物，但很多人认为，中国的张骞两次通西域，开辟了中外交流的新纪元。从此，这条路线被作为“国道”踩了出来，各国使者、商人、传教士等沿着张骞开通的道路，来往络绎不绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is the product of joint economic and trade development of countries along the route, but many people think that Zhang Qian’s traveling to the West for two times launched a new era for China and foreign exchanges. Since then, this route was deemed as “international route” as envoys, merchants and missionaries came and went along the route opened by Zhang Qian.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.通过海上丝绸之路，中国还传播着民族工艺和儒道思想，对&amp;quot;海上丝路&amp;quot;沿线国家和地区以及欧洲各地产生不同程度的影响，甚至掀起了&amp;quot;中国热&amp;quot;。其中，瓷器和茶叶对世界有着很大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China spread its national craft, Confucianism and Taoism through the Maritime Silk Road, impacting countries along the route and European regions of varying degrees and even created “China fever”. Among them, porcelains and Tea have great influence upon the world.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the First Sino-Japanese War, the Chinese people faced the fate of losing their country and families. Thus many scholars started to learn from western countries more positively and comprehensively, and a number of thinkers emerged, such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong. They learned a great amount of knowledge of natural science and social science and asked political reforms.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在洋务运动存续的35年里，文化出版事业的发展达到了一个前所未有的水平。京师同文馆、上海广方言馆以及江南制造局的译书馆，是当时翻译西方的中心。译书经历了由单纯的西方科技著作和书籍，向自然科学和社会科学，人文科学等著作并重，甚至后者略占上风的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 35 years of The Westernization Movement, the development of culture and publishing reached an unprecedented level. The Tongwenguan in Beijing, the Guangfangyanguan in Shanghai and the Yishuguan of the Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau were the center of translating western works. The translation of books has gone through a process from purely Western scientific and technical works and books to works on natural sciences and social sciences and humanities, with the latter even slightly prevailing.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉武帝刘彻即位时，张骞已在朝廷担任名为“郎”的侍从官。据史书记载，他“为人强力，宽大信人”。即具有坚韧不拔、心胸开阔，并能以信义待人的优良品质。建元三年，即公元前138年，张骞“以郎应募，使月氏”。“郎”，是皇帝的侍从官，没有固定职务，又随时可能被选授重任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty Liu Che assumed the throne, Zhang Qian was already working at the court as a retainer named &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;. According to historical records, he was &amp;quot;a strong, generous and trustworthy&amp;quot;. In other words, he was tough, open-minded, and could treat people with faith and justice. In the third year of Jian Yuan, that is, 138 B.C., Zhang Qian was recruited to make a mission to the Moon Dynasty. The &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;, the emperor's retainer, has no fixed position, and may be chosen at any time to reappoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.有观点认为，明初时海外威胁受到重视，故有郑和下西洋之事。然而，或许郑和过于成功了，“他的海军满载荣誉胜利归来，并确认帝国没有来自海上的威胁”，因此“郑和与他的随从也可以说失去了继续远航的意义。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been argued that the overseas threat was taken seriously at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, hence Zheng He's voyage to the West. However, perhaps Zheng He was too successful, &amp;quot;his navy returned triumphantly laden with glory and confirmed that there was no threat to the empire from the sea&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Zheng He and his entourage could be said to have lost the point of continuing their voyage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。这一时期大量的西方知识传入中国，影响非常广泛。许多人以转译日本人所著的西学书籍来接受西学。进入民国时期，由于对政治的不满又进一步导致知识分子们提出全盘西化的主张，在五四时期这种思想造成了很大的影响。这一波的西学东渐，一直持续到当代而未止。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the First Sino-Japanese War, as China was facing the fate of national ruin, many learned people began to learn more actively and comprehensively from the West, and a group of thinkers emerged, such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong. They learned a lot of natural and social science knowledge from the West, and also demanded reforms in politics. A great deal of Western knowledge was introduced into China during this period, and its influence was very widespread. Many people embraced Western learning by translating Western books written by the Japanese. In the Republican period, dissatisfaction with politics further led intellectuals to advocate wholesale Westernization, which had a great impact in the May Fourth period. This wave of Western learning continued into contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派前期创办的军事工业，经费由清政府调拨，产品分配给军队使用，管理方式是封建衙门式的。虽然这些企业采用机器生产，但本质上属于带有资本主义因素的封建官办企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The military industries founded by the foreign affairs faction in the early period were financed by the Qing government, and the products were allocated to the army for use, and managed in a feudal government office style. Although these enterprises adopted machine production, they were essentially feudal government-run enterprises with capitalist elements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:23, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》主要论述“道”与“德”：“道”不仅是宇宙之道、自然之道，也是个体修行即修道的方法；“德”不是通常以为的道德或德行，而是修道者所应必备的特殊的世界观、方法论以及为人处世之方法。&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching mainly discusses &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;de&amp;quot;: Tao is not only the way of the universe and nature, but also the way of individual practice, that is, the way of cultivating Tao; &amp;quot;de&amp;quot; is not usually thought of as morality or virtue, but a special world outlook, methodology and way of dealing with people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》是孔子及其弟子的语录结集，由孔子弟子及再传弟子编写而成。孔子开创了私人讲学的风气，相传他有弟子三千，贤弟子七十二人。孔子去世后，其弟子及再传弟子把孔子及其弟子的言行语录和思想记录下来，整理编成了儒家经典《论语》。&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations from Confucius and his disciples, which was compiled by Confucius and his disciples. According to legend, Confucius had seventy-two disciples and created a private atmosphere of teaching. After the death of Confucius, his disciples and his disciples recorded the words, deeds, quotations and thoughts of Confucius and his disciples and compiled them into the Confucian classic The Analects of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 《道德经》主张世上一切事物空幻不实，“实相者则是非相”，认为应“离一切诸相”而“无所住”，即对于现实世界不应执著或留恋。&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching claims that all things in the world are illusory and unreal, and that those who are real are non real. He thinks that they should be &amp;quot;separated from all aspects&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;have no place to live&amp;quot;, that is, they should not be persistent or nostalgic about the real world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 科学家假设生命的意义是可决定的，透过了解宇宙运作的规则，人类是可能了解生命的意义，但不能解析生命潜在价值所在。科学的价值在于，一方面能够提供更多的工具与方法使得人类对问题有更深的了解；但另一方面，科学的发展与社会的进步、人类智慧的演化发展是不同步的，即客观存在与主观能动性永远存在差距。&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists assume that the meaning of life is determinable. By understanding the rules of the operation of the universe, it is possible for human beings to understand the meaning of life, but they cannot analyze the potential value of life. The value of science lies in that, on the one hand, it can provide more tools and methods to enable human beings to have a deeper understanding of problems; on the other hand, the development of science is not synchronized with the progress of society and the evolution and development of human wisdom, that is, there is always a gap between objective existence and subjective initiative.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:29, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history and has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion. According to UNESCO, the Tao Te Ching is the most translated and published cultural masterpiece into foreign languages, except for the Bible.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects covers politics, education, literature, philosophy, and the principles of living in the world. As early as the late Spring and Autumn period, when Confucius set up a forum to teach, the main content of the Analects was already in its infancy.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《六祖坛经》记载惠能一生得法传法的事迹及启导门徒的言教,内容丰富,文字通俗,是研究禅宗思想渊源的重要依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng is a richly written account of Hui-neng's life and teachings of his disciples, also working as an important basis for studying the origins of Zen’s thought.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 读书使人得到一种优雅和风味，这就是读书的整个目的。读书并不是要“改进心智”，若是如此，一切读书的乐趣便丧失净尽了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Reading gives one a grace and flavor, and that is the whole purpose of reading. Reading is not to &amp;quot;improve the mind&amp;quot;; if it were, all the pleasure of reading would be lost.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading gives people an elegance and flavor, which is the whole purpose of reading.Reading is not meant to &amp;quot; improve the mind &amp;quot;; if so, all the pleasure of reading is lost.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子说：“上善若水”-—水具有最高的善。老子以水来作比喻，突出他的“不争”哲学思想，与恶意争斗的丛林法则相区别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The highest good is like water, according to Laozi. By making a comparison with water, the ancient philosopher stressed the idea of “not to strive” which stands in stark contrast with the law of the jungle marked by malicious rivalry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.孔子修史书，编纂《春秋》，整理古代文献，在文化的继承和发扬上有着卓越的贡献。孔子去世后，弟子们将他的言论编成了《论语》一书。孔子修史书，编纂《春秋》，整理古代文献，在文化的继承和发扬上有着卓越的贡献。孔子去世后，弟子们将他的言论编成了《论语》一书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius revised history books, wrote the Spring and Autumn Annals, and organized ancient texts, which contributed to the development of the Chinese culture. After his death, his students collected his sayings into a book:''the Analects of Confucius''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 道可道,非常道;名可名,非常名.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The way that can be told of is not an unvarying names;The names that can be named are not unvarying names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂(1894—1976)，原名玉堂，福建省龙溪县人。现代散文家、小说家，曾留学美国、德国，获哲学博士学位。1922年回国后，在北京大学、北京女子师范大学任教。曾是鲁迅主持的《语丝》撰稿人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Lin Yutang (1894 -- 1976), formerly known as Yutang, was born in Longxi County, Fujian Province.He is a modern essayist, novelist, and has studied abroad in the United States, Germany, and a doctor in philosophy.After returning to China in 1922, he taught in Peking University and Beijing Women's Normal University.He used to be a writer of Threads hosted by Lu Xun.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 16:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子认为世界上的任何事物都是相比较而存在的。美丑、善恶、有无、难易、长短都是相互依存的，有此才有彼，有是才有非，有善才有恶。表面看来，正相反对的两个方面是相互对立的，而实际上又是相互包含、相互渗透的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Laozi believes that everything in the world exists by comparison. Beauty and ugliness, good and evil, existence and existence, difficulty and difficulty, length and length are interdependent. There is one and there is another, there is yes and there is no, there is good and there is evil. On the surface, the two opposite aspects are opposite, but in fact they are mutually contained and permeated.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》既是语录体又是若干断片的篇章集合体。这些篇章的排列不一定有什么道理；就是前后两章间，也不一定有什么关联。而且这些断片的篇章绝不是一个人的手笔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations and fragments. The arrangement of these chapters does not necessarily make sense; Even between the two chapters, there is not necessarily a connection. And these fragmentary passages are not the work of one man.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.毛泽东还谈到过惠能的思想在佛教史上的地位。他说，惠能主张佛性人人皆有，创顿悟成佛之学，一方面使繁琐的佛教简易化，一方面也使从印度传入的佛教中国化。因此，他被视为禅宗的真正创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mao Zedong also talked about the position of Huineng's thought in the history of Buddhism. He said that Huineng advocates that everyone has the Buddha nature and creates the theory of enlightenment to become a Buddha, which, on the one hand, simplifies the tedious Buddhism and, on the other hand, makes the Buddhism introduced from India Chinese. Therefore, he is regarded as the real founder of Zen.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂早年已立志发明“中文打字机”。当时科学严谨的汉字检索系统仍未建立起来；又由于汉字本身是符号文字而非字母文字，长期以来人们对制成中文打字机的可能性多持怀疑态度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In his early years, Lin yutang aspired to invent the &amp;quot;Chinese typewriter&amp;quot;. At that time, the scientific and rigorous Chinese character retrieval system had not yet been established. Because Chinese characters are symbolic characters rather than alphabetic characters, people have long been skeptical of the possibility of making Chinese typewriters.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:14, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history and has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion . According to UNESCO, the Tao Te Ching is the most popular translated and published cultural masterpiece in foreign languages, except for the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》中的第一句话就是“学而时习之，不亦说乎？”可见，孔子狠强调学用结合、学以致用、言行相符。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opening sentence of The Analects of Confucius says, “It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what you have acquired.” From here we see that Confucius emphasized the integration of learning with application and the consistence of words and actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sutra mainly records Huineng's life story and his teachings. The ideas of the Tanjing played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism. This is the only Chinese Buddhist work that has been honored as a &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1939年，林语堂在美国纽约的世界笔会上发表了一篇《希特勒与魏忠贤》的演讲。他说，当今德国人有人把希特勒比为耶稣，由此他想起中国明朝有一位读书人倡议一说，称颂魏忠贤与孔夫子应当有同样的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1939, Lin Yutang made  a speech entitled “Hitler and Wei Zhongxian” at a PEN meeting held in New York City. reminded him of a Chinese scholar of the Ming Dynasty, who advocated that Wei Zhongxian, the then dictatorial chief palace eunuch, be ranked as equal of Confucius--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》主要论述“道”与“德”：“道”不仅是宇宙之道、自然之道，也是个体修行即修道的方法；“德”不是通常以为的道德或德行，而是修道者所应必备的特殊的世界观、方法论以及为人处世之方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching mainly discusses &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;De&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; is not only the way of universe and nature, but also the method of individual cultivation; &amp;quot;De&amp;quot; is not the morality or virtue as commonly thought, but the special world view, methodology and way of dealing with people that a monastic should have.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, one of the Confucian classics，is a collection of quotations and essays, which records the words and deeds of Confucius and his students. It embodies Confucius' thoughts in politics, aesthetics, moral ethics and utilitarianism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Huineng, the only one Buddist work that has been honored as &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;, contributes a lot to the development of Zen.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng, the only Chinese Buddist work that has been honored as &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;, played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适，诵读了《归去来辞》，还讲解了《圣经》故事，谈及中国人如何品茗，如何行酒令，如何观山，如何玩水，如何看云，如何鉴石，如何养花、蓄鸟、赏雪、听雨、吟风、弄月，等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book, Lin talked about the unworldliness of Chuang Tzu, praised the leusure of Tao Yuanming，and read one of Tao's prose named On Returning Home. He also explained the stories of the Bible, talked about how the Chinese people taste tea,play drinking games, watch mountains and waters, observe clouds and rocks, raise flowers and birds, enjoy the snow, listen to rain, and enjoy the air and the moon.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book, Lin Yutang talks about Zhuangzi's indifference, praises Tao Yuanming's leisure, reads the song of returning home, and explains the story of the Bible. He talks about how Chinese people drink tea, how to drink, how to watch mountains, how to play with water, how to see clouds, how to learn from stones, how to raise flowers, keep birds, watch snow, listen to rain, recite wind, and play with the moon, and so on.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路全程，从西安经安西、喀什噶尔、撒马尔罕和塞流西亚，直至推罗，直线距离是4200英里，如果加上沿途绕弯的地方，总共约有6000英里，相当于赤道的四分之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road runs from Xi'an through Anxi, Kashgar, Samarkand and Seleucia to Tyre at a straight distance of 4200 miles, or about 6000 miles, or a quarter of the equator, if combined with the curving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路是指古代中国与世界其他地区进行经济文化交流交往的海上通道。2000 多年前，一条以中国徐闻港、合浦港等港口为起点的海上丝绸之路成就了世界性的贸易网络。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maritime Silk Road refers to ancient China and the rest of the world for economic and cultural exchanges of the sea channel.More than 2000 years ago, a maritime Silk Road, which started with ports such as China's Xuwen Port and Hepu Port, became a worldwide trading network.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.随着西学大举东来，国内知识分子的大力鼓吹，使得妇女问题开始受到社会的重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the western learning coming to the east in a large scale, the domestic intellectuals advocated vigorously, so that women's issues began to receive social attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.自全球化进程不断加快以来，中国教育已无可避免地成为世界教育的一部分。西学的存在,对我国教育界的认识论和理论体系，带来了什么挑战和启示呢?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the accelerating process of globalization, China's education has inevitably become a part of the world's education.What challenges and enlightenment does the existence of western learning bring to the epistemology and theoretical system of education in China? &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.唐代，因皇帝与老子同姓李氏，故大力提倡道教，设置崇玄学，令生徒论习《道德经》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang Dynasty, the emperor and Lao Zi shared the same surname, Li, so he strongly advocated Taoism, set up the worship of metaphysics, and ordered students to study Tao Te Ching and Taoist scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius shows the political propositions, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and The Confucian School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能的禅法以定慧为本，认为觉性本有，烦恼本无。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hui-neng's Zen method is based on meditation and wisdom, believing that there is awareness instead of worry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂先生在该书中将旷怀达观，陶情遣兴的中国人的生活方式，向西方人娓娓道出了一个可供仿效的&amp;quot;生活最高典型&amp;quot;的模式，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this book, Mr. Lin Yutang fully conveys the life style of the Chinese people,  and describes to westerners a model of &amp;quot;the highest model of life&amp;quot; that can be followed.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 05:00, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.以“道”解释宇宙万物的演变，即“道生一，一生二，二生三，三生万物”，“道”乃“夫莫之命而常自然”，因而“人法地，地法天，天法道，道法自然”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He used &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; to explain the evolution of all things in the universe, that is, &amp;quot;Tao generates one, two, two generates three, three generates all things&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;Fu Mo's life is always natural&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, Tao follows nature&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成;孔子去世以后，他的弟子和再传弟子代代传授他的言论，并逐渐将这些口头记诵的语录言行记录下来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the Analects of Confucius involves politics, education, literature, philosophy and the truth of life. As early as the late spring and Autumn period when Confucius set up an altar to give lectures, its main content had been initially created; after Confucius died, his disciples and his disciples taught him his words from generation to generation, and gradually recorded these oral quotations, words and deeds.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能的禅法以定慧为本，认为觉性本有，烦恼本无。直接契证觉性，便是顿悟。他说自心既不攀缘善恶，也不可沉空守寂，即须广学多闻，识自本心，达诸佛理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huineng's Zen is based on Dinghui. He thinks that consciousness is there and worry is not. The direct evidence of consciousness is epiphany. He said that the self mind should neither climb up to good and evil, nor sink into silence. That is to say, it is necessary to learn a lot, to know the self mind, and to reach all Buddhist principles.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.只有快乐的哲学，才是真正深湛的哲学；西方那些严肃的哲学理论，我想还不曾开始了解人生的真义哩。 在我看来，哲学的唯一效用是叫我们对人生抱一种比一般人较轻松较快乐的态度。——林语堂《生活的艺术》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only the philosophy of happiness is really profound philosophy; I don't think those serious western philosophical theories have begun to understand the true meaning of life. In my opinion, the only effect of philosophy is to make us have a more relaxed and happy attitude towards life than ordinary people. ——The Importance of Living by Lin Yutang--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.天下皆知美之为美，斯恶已；皆知善之为善，斯不善已。&lt;br /&gt;
It is because every one under Heaven recognizes beauty as beauty that the idea of ugliness exists. And equally if every one recognized virtue as virtue this would merely create fresh conceptions of wickedness.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.有朋自远方来，不亦说乎？&lt;br /&gt;
Is it not delightful to have friends coming from distant quaters?--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Huineng mainly recorded life stories and teachings of Huineng. The thoughts in it played an important part in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适。&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Yutang talked about Zhuangzi’s indifference to fame and wealth, and spoke highly of Tao Yuanming’s leisure.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域,接触到西域各国的风土人情，是汉朝开始对西域各国有所了解，使汉朝与西域建立了友好关系，为后来西汉政府设置西域都护府，使西域正式归西汉政府管辖打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian’s mission to the Western Regions brought in contact with the customs of the Western Regions. It was the Han dynasty that began to understand the Western Regions countries, which enabled the Han dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions. Later, the Western Han government set up the Western Regions Protectorate and made the Western Regions officially returned to the Western Han government. Jurisdiction laid the foundation.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Regions brought him into contact with the customs and traditions of the countries in the Western Regions, and enabled the Han Dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions, which later laid the foundation for the Western Han government to set up the Western Regions Capital Protection Office, making the Western Regions officially under the jurisdiction of the Western Han government.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路自秦汉时期开通以来，一直是沟通东西方经济文化交流的重要桥梁，而东南亚地区自古就是海上丝绸之路的重要枢纽和组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han Dynasties, it has always been an important bridge for the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West. Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han dynasties, it has been an important bridge to bridge the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and the Southeast Asian region has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western learning has brought various new academic achievements in modern Western modern times into China, deeply affecting the development of various academics, and many disciplines that are not valued or even existed in traditional China have also been developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gradual expansion of Western learning brought various new achievements in modern Western scholarship into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines, and many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism, and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not make China embark on a path of prosperity.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉通西域，虽然起初是出于军事目的，但西域开通以后，它的影响，远远超出了军事范围。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Region was originally for military purposes, after the opening of the Western Region, its influence far exceeded the military scope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和&amp;quot;海上香料之路&amp;quot;。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime passage for communication, trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries in ancient times. It was also called the &amp;quot;Maritime Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Maritime Spice Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.徐光启毕生致力于科学技术的研究，勤奋著述，是介绍和吸收欧洲科学技术的积极推动者，为17世纪中西文化交流作出了重要贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guangqi devoted his life to the research of science and technology and wrote diligently. He was an active promoter of introducing and absorbing European science and technology, and made important contributions to the cultural exchanges between China and the West in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.曾国藩治军把选将作为第一要务，他说，“行军之道，择将为先。”他的选将标准是德才兼备，智勇双全，而把德放在首位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Guofan regards the election of generals as the first priority. He said, &amp;quot;The wisedom to march is to choose warriors first.&amp;quot; His selection criteria is to have both ability and political integrity, wisdom and courage, and morality is the first priority.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 04:14, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.除了朴素的唯物主义观点，《道德经》一书中还包括大量朴素辩证法观点，如一切事物均具有正反两面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the simple materialistic view, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, such as all things have positive and negative sides.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the simple materialistic views, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, for example, every coin has two sides.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a more concentrated manner.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political views, ethical thoughts, moral ideas and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a relatively concentrated manner.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly records the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly recorded the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. The thought in ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂先生在《生活的艺术》中将中国人旷怀达观、陶情遣兴的生活方式和浪漫高雅的东方情调充分传达出来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese way of life of being open-minded and broad-minded, and the romantic and elegant oriental sentiment.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese lifestyle of open-mindedness and broad-mindedness, and the  oriental sentiment of romance and elegance.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao De Jing&amp;quot; is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, religion, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao De Jing&amp;quot; is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and  religion, etc.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》，是孔子弟子及再传弟子记录孔子及其弟子言行而编成的语录文集，较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Analects of Confucius&amp;quot; is a collection of quotations compiled by Confucius and his disciples to record the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, which more concentratedly embodies the political views, ethics, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects of Confucius''is a collection of quotations compiled byConfucius' disciples and their retransmitters to record the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, which more concentratedly embodies the political views, ethics, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《坛经》是禅宗的主要经典之一,主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tantra is one of the main Zen classics, mainly recording the life deeds and teachings of Huineng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Tantra'' is one of the main classics of Zen , mainly recording the life deeds and teachings of Huineng.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂的翻译特点是通畅易懂，中等文化的读者都能看懂，这也是他探索的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang's translation features are easy to understand and can be understood by readers of intermediate culture. This is also the result of his exploration.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang's translation is characterized by its fluency and comprehensiveness, which is also the result of his exploration.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.先秦时期，连接中国东西方交流的通道已经存在，丝绸正式西传始于西汉通西域，丝绸之路真正形成始于西汉张骞凿空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-Qin period, connecting China's East and West exchange channel has existed, the official western transmission of silk began in the Western Han Dynasty through the Western Regions, the Silk Road really formed from the Western Han Dynasty Zhang Qian chiseling.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pre-Qin period, a channel connecting China's east and west already existed. The official spread of silk to the west began in the Western Han Dynasty, and the real formation of the Silk Road began when Zhang Qian's hollowed out in the Western Han Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road, also known as the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Ceramics&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Spices&amp;quot;, was first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavannes in 1913, and is a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was an ancient maritime channel for communication and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. It was also called the &amp;quot;Sea Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Sea Spice Road&amp;quot;. It was first mentioned in 1913 by the French orientalist Shawan.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西书七千部传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, the seven thousand missionaries of the Western Book, represented by Matteo Ricci, came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, 7,000 missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动，是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Affairs Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-help movement conducted by the Foreign Affairs faction of the late Qing Dynasty from the 1860s to the 1990s to introduce Western military equipment, machinery production and science and technology to save the Qing Dynasty.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-rescue movement carried out by the Westernization Movement from the 1860s to the late Qing Dynasty that introduced Western military equipment, machine production, and science and technology to save the Qing rule.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子生于春秋战国时期，当时的环境是周朝势微，各诸侯为了争夺霸主地位，战争不断。严酷的动乱与变迁，让老子目睹到民间疾苦，作为周朝的守藏史，于是他提出了治国安民的一系列主张。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozi was born in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. At that time, the Zhou Dynasty was in a weak state. As the official historian of Zhou Dynasty, Lao Zi put forward a series of propositions of governing the country and keeping the people safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为儒家经典的《论语》，其内容博大精深，包罗万象，《论语》的思想主要有三个既各自独立又紧密相依的范畴：伦理道德范畴——仁，社会政治范畴——礼，认识方法论范畴——中庸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Confucian classic, the Analects of Confucius has a broad and profound content and is all-embracing. The thoughts of the Analects of Confucius mainly consist of three independent and closely related categories: ethical and moral category -- benevolence, social and political category -- rites, and cognitive methodology category -- the doctrine of the mean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能偈曰：&lt;br /&gt;
菩提本无树，明镜亦非台。&lt;br /&gt;
本来无一物，何处惹尘埃？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My stanza read:  &lt;br /&gt;
There is no Bodhi-tree, &lt;br /&gt;
Nor there’s a mirror bright. &lt;br /&gt;
Since all is void in fact,&lt;br /&gt;
Say, where can dust alight?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.幽默大师林语堂以人生优游者的独特视角，诠释中国人“生活的艺术”，展现出诗样人生、才情人生、幽默人生、智慧人生的别样风情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang, a humorist, interprets the &amp;quot;art of life&amp;quot; of The Chinese people from the unique perspective of a good traveler in life, showing a unique style of poetic life, talented life, humorous life and intelligent life.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国古代先秦诸子分家前的一部著作，是道家哲学思想的重要来源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Tao Te Ching is a work before the division of pre-Qin scholars in ancient China, and is an important source of Taoist philosophy.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》以语录体为主，叙事体为辅，较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Analects is mainly based on the quotation style, supplemented by the narrative style, which more concentratedly reflects the political propositions, ethics, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。根据“自性本清净”之说，宣扬“明心见性”“顿悟成佛”的基本思想。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The scriptures mainly record the life deeds and teachings of Huineng. According to the theory of &amp;quot;self-nature is pure&amp;quot;, it promotes the basic idea of &amp;quot;understanding the mind and seeing the nature&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;understanding to become a Buddha&amp;quot;. The idea of &amp;quot;Tan Sutra&amp;quot; played an important role in the development of Zen. This is the only one that is honored as the &amp;quot;Sutra&amp;quot; in Chinese Buddhist works.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂将中国人旷怀达观，陶情遣兴的生活方式和浪漫高雅的东方情调皆诉诸笔下，向西方人娓娓道出了一个可供仿效的完美生活方式的范本、快意人生的典型，展现出诗样人生、才情人生、幽默人生、智慧人生的别样风情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4Lin Yutang appealed to the Chinese people's open mindedness, Tao Qingqianxing's lifestyle and romantic and elegant oriental sentiment, and he presented a model of perfect lifestyle and a model of happy life that can be imitated to Westerners. Shows the unique style of poetic life, talented life, humorous life, and wise life.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《道德经》与中医渊源颇深, 其中许多论点与中医理论有相通之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is deeply connected with Traditional Chinese medicine, and many of its arguments have something in common with Chinese medicine theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects is one of the classic works of Confucianism. It is a collection of opinion records of prose writings, mainly in the form of quotations and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《坛经》是佛学中国化、大众化最为成功的典型之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng is one of the most successful representative of sinicization and popularization of Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其实,生活于我无意义,快乐地过好每一天最为重要。应该说,这种感受得益于林语堂的《生活的艺术》一书。&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, while life is meaningless, what matters to me is leading a happy life everyday. This comprehension should be credited to the The Importance of Living written by Lin Yutang. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:34, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》不仅在中国影响深远而广泛，而且漂洋过海，传遍了世界五大洲，深受外围人的青眯，引起浓厚的学习兴趣和研究热情。他们赞誉《道德经》为“东方智慧的结晶”。当代西方流行广泛的一句话，就是老子是国际性的，目前研究老子思想已成为一种国际性的文化现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Tao Te Ching'' not only has a far-reaching influence in China, but also has spread all over the five continents of the world. They praised''the Tao te ching'' for the “crystallization of Eastern Wisdom. A popular saying in the west today is that Laozi is international, and the study of Oigo’s thought has become an international cultural phenomenon.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Tao Te Ching'' not only has exerted a far-reaching influence in China, but also has spread all over the five continents of the world. They praised''Tao te ching'' for the “crystallization of Eastern Wisdom. A popular saying in the west today is that Laozi is international, and the study of Laozi’s thought has become an international cultural phenomenon.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 04:09, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为儒家最经典和最受欢迎的著作，《论语》不仅是中国传统最核心的作品之一，而且是中国人伦理道德标准和行为准则的核心。《论语》中蕴含的儒家思想是中华民族的宝贵财富。自从16世纪末以来，《论语》被中西方学者源源不断地翻译，并且传播到世界各地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most classical and popular works of Confucianism, ''the Analects'' is not only one of the core works of Chinese tradition, but also the core of Chinese ethical standards and codes of conduct. The Confucian thought contained in ''the Analects'' is the precious wealth of the Chinese nation. Since the end of the 16th century, ''the Analects'' has been continuously translated by Chinese and Western scholars and spread all over the world.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《慧能经》不仅是研究惠能思想的重要资料,而且是具有中国特色的佛教禅宗一派的重要经典,在中国佛教思想史、哲学史上具有深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Sutra of Huineng'' is not only an important material to study Huineng’s thought, but also an important classic of Zen Buddhism with Chinese characteristics. It has a far-reaching influence on the history of Chinese Buddhist thought and philosophy.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是一本与你畅谈如何听风赏月的家常闲聊，又是一本关乎生活态度甚至生活智慧的严肃论文。林语堂从生活、家庭、文化、旅行、思想、宗教等方面探讨人必须学会享受生命。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' is a book about how to feel the wind, enjoy the moon. It is also a serious essay about life attitude and even life wisdom. Lin Yutang analyzed from the aspects of life, family, culture, travel, thought, religion and so on. Then he drew a conclusion that people must learn to enjoy life.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》的语言非常讲究艺术性，运用了多种修辞方式，使词句准确、鲜明、生动，富有说理性和感染力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Tao Te Ching'' is very artistic and uses a variety of rhetorical methods to make words and sentences accurate, clear, vivid, rational and appealing.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:18, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》反映了孔子的教育原则。孔子因材施教，对于不同的对象，考虑其不同的素质、优点和缺点、进德修业的具体情况，给予不同的教诲，表现了诲人不倦的可贵精神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' reflects the educational principles of Confucius. Confucius taught in accordance with his aptitude, considering his different qualities, strengths and weaknesses, and the specific circumstances of pursuing his ethics, and giving different teachings to different objects, showing his tireless and precious spirit.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:18, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.毛泽东还谈到过惠能的思想在佛教史上的地位。他说，惠能主张佛性人人皆有，创顿悟成佛之学，一方面使繁琐的佛教简易化，一方面也使从印度传入的佛教中国化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong also talked about the position of Huineng's thought in the history of Buddhism.  He said that Huineng advocated that everyone has Buddha nature, and to create the learning of enlightenment and Buddhahood, on the one hand, it simplified the tedious Buddhism, on the other hand, it also made the Buddhism introduced from India sinicized.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:18, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》一书，是汇集了许多中西思想家的思想在经过林语堂熟思滤过写来自己的观念与真理的书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' is a book that brings together the ideas and truths of many Chinese and Western thinkers who have been filtered through Lin Yutang's thinking.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:18, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119559</id>
		<title>20201228 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119559"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T07:29:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history and has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 04:17, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》多为语录，但都辞约义富，有些语句、篇章形象生动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects are mostly discourses, but all of them are rich in diction and meaning, and some of them are vividly illustrated.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 04:17, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ideas of The Sutra played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism. This is the only Chinese Buddhist work to be honoured as a 'sutra'.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 04:17, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂将中国人旷怀达观，陶情遣兴的生活方式，和浪漫高雅的东方情调皆诉诸笔下，向西方人娓娓道出了一个可供仿效的“生活最高典型”的模式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang's writing brings to life the Chinese way of life, with its open-mindedness and optimism, as well as the romantic elegance of the East, and presents to Westerners a model of the 'highest form of life' to be emulated.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 04:17, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When people see some things as beautiful, other things become ugly. When people see some things as good, other things become bad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当人们将某些事物视为美丽时，其他事物则变得丑陋。当人们将某些事情视为好事时，其他事情则变得不好。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In China, the work has been by many attributed to Confucius himself, but the philological investigations to date do not allow to go back to a reliable source, partly because of the devastating book burning of 213 BC by the First Emperor Qin Shi Huang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，许多人把这本书归功于孔子本人，但迄今为止的语言研究还不能追溯到可靠的来源，部分原因是秦始皇秦始皇于公元前213年毁灭性地烧毁了这本书。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.One realizes it, while another is ignorant of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人意识到了这一点，而另一个人则一无所知。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Perhaps I don’t understand economics, but economics does not understand me, either. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我不了解经济学，但经济学却不了解也了解我.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 道可道，非常道；名可名，非常名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao that can be trodden is not the enduring and unchanging Tao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name that can be named is not the enduring and unchanging name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 子曰：“学而时习之，不亦悦乎？有朋自远方来，不亦乐乎？人不知而不愠，不亦君子乎？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Master said, To learn and at due times to repeat what one has learnt, is that not after all a pleasure? That friends should come to one from afar, is this not after all delightful? To remain unsound even though one's merits are unrecognized by others, is that not after all what is expected of a gentleman?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 菩提本无树，明镜亦非台。本来无一物，何处惹尘埃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No such thing as the Budhi tree,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor a mirror stand that can be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is nothing in the first place,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereon can the dust and dirt creep?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 生之享受包括许多东西：我们本身的享受、家庭生活的享受，树木、花朵、云霞、溪流、瀑布，以及大自然的形形色色，都足以称为享受；此外又有诗歌、艺术、沉思、友情、谈天、读书等的享受，后者的这些都是心灵交流的不同表现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enjoyment of life covers many things: the enjoyment of ourselves, of home life, of trees, flowers, clouds, winding rivers and falling cataracts and the myriad things in Nature, and then the enjoyment of poetry, art, contemplation, friendship, conversation, and reading, which are all some form or other of the communion of spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enjoyment of life includes many things: our own enjoyment, the enjoyment of family life, trees, flowers, clouds, streams, waterfalls, and all kinds of nature are enough to be called enjoyment; in addition, there are poetry, art, contemplation, the enjoyment of friendship, chatting, reading, etc., the latter are all different manifestations of spiritual communication.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子曾做过周朝守藏史，后退隐，作《道德经》，其思想的核心是“道”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before he retired from public life. It is widely believed that he was the author of Tao Te Ching and the core of Lao Zi's thought is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before he lived in seclusion. It is widely believed that he was the author of Tao Te Ching and the core of his thoughts is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before his retirement. Later he created the Tao Te Ching, of which the core thought is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》记录了孔子的言行。它涵盖了广泛的主题，从政治、哲学、文学和艺术到教育再到道德修养。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius records the words and deeds of Confucius. It covers a wide variety of subjects, ranging from politics, philosophy, literature and art to education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius records the words and deeds of Confucius. It covers a wide variety of subjects, ranging from politics, philosophy, literature to art,and from education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects recorded Confucius' words and deeds. It covers a wide range of topics, from politics, philosophy, literature and art to education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.惠能禅学思想的主要特点是“识心见性”和“顿悟成佛”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main features of Hui Neng's Zen thoughts are &amp;quot;knowing the heart and seeing the nature&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha by epiphany&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hui Neng's Zen thoughts are characterized by &amp;quot;knowing the heart and seeing the nature&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha by epiphany&amp;quot;.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是一本洗涤心灵的书籍，是一杯好茶，是一种良药。阅读此书能使我们被尘沙玷污的心灵洗涤，使我们能在嚣闹的城市中得到宁静。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book for washing the soul, a good cup of tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can wash our hearts polluted by dust and sand, and make us get peace in the noisy city.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book for refreshing the soul, a good cup of tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can purify our hearts tarnished by dust and sand, and make us get peace in the noisy city.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book that cleanses the mind, a cup of good tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can wash our hearts stained with dust and allow us to find peace in noisy cities--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has a profound influence on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, Tao Te Ching has a profound influence on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects embodies the political ideas, ethical thought, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《慧能经》主张世上一切事物空幻不实，即对于现实世界不应执著或留恋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng holds that everything in the world is empty and unreal, that is, it should not be persistent or nostalgic for the real world.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng holds that everything in the world is illusory, that is, it should not be persistent or nostalgic for the real world.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is Lin Yutang's first book, which was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the bestseller list for 52 weeks.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is Lin Yutang's first book after his study in the United States, which was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the bestseller list for 52 weeks.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yet mystery and manifestations arise from the same source. This source is called darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而神秘和表现来自同一来源。这种来源称为黑暗。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Started during the Spring and Autumn Period, the work of collection and organization of Confucian teachings was probably completed during the Warring States Period, although the precise date of publication of the complete work is unknown. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
春秋时期开始，儒家教义的收集和整理工作可能是在战国时期完成的，尽管确切的出版日期尚不清楚。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Through ten chapters, the Platform Sutra cites and explains a wide range of Mahayana Buddhist scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在十章中，《纲经》引用并解释了大乘佛教经文。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The ancient people who desired to have a clear moral harmony in the world would first order their national life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望在世界上建立清晰的道德和睦的远古民族首先会下定民族生活。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《论语》是儒家的经典著作之一，它是对孔子及其弟子的言行和对话的记录。众所周知，孔子是一位伟大的思想家和哲学家，他的思想被发展成了的儒家哲学体系。《论语》是儒家思想的代表作，数个世纪以来，《论语》一直极大地影响着中国人的哲学观和道德观，它也影响着其他亚洲国家人民的哲学观和道德观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius is one of the Confucius classics and is a record of the words and acts of Confucius and his disciples,as well as the conversations they held.It's&lt;br /&gt;
well known that Confucius is agreat ideologist and philosopher,and his thoughts have been developed into a system of philosophyknownasConfucianism.The Analects ofConfucius&lt;br /&gt;
is a representative work of Confucianism.For centuries, it has been heavily influencing the philosophy and moral outlook of Chinese people and that of the people of other Asian countries as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.慧能的两个核心理念成为了正统佛教的精髓要义，其一，“无论社会阶层，无论精神文化，一切众生皆有佛性”；其二，“醒觉并非依靠冥想渐悟，而是一种瞬间的顿悟。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His two key ideas became the essence of orthodox Buddhism, namely that &amp;quot;all people,regardless of their social, culturalor spiritual condition, possess the Buddha nature&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;awakening is not a meditation but a sudden, instantaneous process.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.一次，学生子贡问孔子：“有一言而可以终身行之者乎？”子曰：“其恕乎。己所不欲，勿施于人。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once,Zi Gong, one of Confucius’ disciples, asked the philosopher: “Is there any one word that can guide one throughout his life?”Confucius answered:“&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it’s magnanimity! What you do not want done to yourself, do not do to others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Art of Life&amp;quot; is the first book created by Lin Yutang in the United States, and it is also another English work that has achieved success after &amp;quot;My Country and My People&amp;quot;. The book was published in the United States in 1937, reprinted more than forty times, and translated into more than ten languages.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Laozi in the Tao Te Ching explains that the Tao is not a &amp;quot;name&amp;quot; for a &amp;quot;thing&amp;quot; but the underlying natural order of the Universe whose ultimate essence is difficult to circumscribe due to it being non-conceptual yet evident in one's being of aliveness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《道德经》中的老子解释道是不是“事物”的“名称”，而是宇宙的内在自然秩序，由于其非概念性但在生命力中很明显，其最终本质很难被限制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Analects is the China’s sacred book, the representative work of Confucianism. A collection of answers of dialogues between Confucius and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《论语》是中国的圣书，是儒家的代表作。孔子与门徒之间对话的答案的集合。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《论语》是中国的圣书，是儒家的代表作。 孔子与门徒对话的答案集。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:38, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Lin Yutang was a Chinese inventor, linguist, novelist, philosopher, and translator. His informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林语堂是中国发明家，语言学家，小说家，哲学家和翻译家。他的中英文不拘一格但又优美的风格使他成为这一代人中最有影响力的作家之一，他将经典的中国文字汇编和翻译成英文在西方是畅销书。--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域本为贯彻汉武帝联合大月氏抗击匈奴之战略意图，但出使西域后汉夷文化交往频繁，中原文明通过“丝绸之路”迅速向四周传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the West was intended to implement Emperor Wu's strategic intent of uniting the Yuezhi to fight the Xiongnu, but after his mission to the West, there were frequent cultural exchanges between the Han and the Yi, and Chinese civilization spread rapidly in all directions through the Silk Road&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和秉承“抚外夷以礼，导人向善”，的涉外原则，沿途将中国的历法文化、中国的衣冠礼仪等中华先进文化的传播，致使远夷之人仰慕中华文化，也使当地文明程度得以提升，由点到面地推动了人类社会的发展与文明的进程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his voyage, Zheng He adhered to the principle of &amp;quot;fostering foreigners with rituals and guiding them towards goodness&amp;quot; . He spread Chinese calendar culture, Chinese clothing and rituals, and other advanced Chinese culture along the way, which led to the admiration of foreigners for Chinese culture and the enhancement of local civilisation, contributing to the development of human society and the progress of civilisation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted foreign capitalist economic imports , it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 06:02, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, and to connect Mediterranean countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路形成于汉武帝时期。南海航线从中国出发，向西航行，是海上丝绸之路的主线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The maritime silk road was formed in the time of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty. The South China Sea route, which starts from China and sails westward, is the mainstream of the maritime silk road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.苏曼殊浪漫主义不是西学东渐的直接产物，而是固有文化生态发生结构变动之结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Su Manshu's romantic style was not the direct result of the eastward spread of Western learning but was the natural outcome of structural change in China's innate cultural ecosystem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派是中国近代最早的全面系统地接触近代科学技术的一个政治派别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advocates of the westernization movement was the first political school that touched modern science and technology comprehensively and systematically in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》简称老子，是中国的经典文本。根据传统，它是由公元前6世纪的圣人老子所写，老子是周朝的一位记录者，在中国广为人知。尽管最早出土的文字可以追溯到公元前4世纪晚期，但文字的真正作者和撰写或编纂日期仍有争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Tao Te Ching simply referred to as the Laozi，is a Chinese classic text. According to tradition, it was written around 6th century BC by the sage Laozi, a record-keeper at the Zhou dynasty court, by whose name the text is known in China. The text's true authorship and date of composition or compilation are still debated, although the oldest excavated text dates back to the late 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》是儒家学派的经典著作之一，由孔子的弟子及其再传弟子编撰而成。它以语录体和对话文体为主，记录了孔子及其弟子言行，集中体现了孔子的政治主张、论理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Analects is one of the classical works of Confucianism, compiled by the disciples of Confucius and his disciples. It is mainly in the style of discourses and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, concentrating on Confucius' political ideas, theoretical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 《慧能经》附有慧能对《金刚经》的逐条注释——这是它有史以来第一次出版的英文译本。他的谈话集也被称为《六祖坛经》，是唯一的禅宗记录，一般被尊称为经，或经文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Sutra of Hui-neng is here accompanied by Hui-neng's verse-by-verse commentary on the Diamond Sutra—in its very first published English translation ever.This collection of his talks, also known as the Platform or Altar Sutra, is the only Zen record of its kind to be generally honored with the appellation sutra, or scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. “The Art of Living” was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful work in English. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Art of Living&amp;quot; was the first book created by Lin Yutang in the United States, and it is also another English work that has been successful since then. The book was published in the United States in 1937, and it ranked first in the United States bestseller list for 52 weeks in the following year,and has been republished more than forty times, and has been translated for more than ten languages.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:57, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Living'' was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks at the following year. Besides, it was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:20, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。、&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:20, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》中保留了一些人们对孔子师徒的批评讽刺，有的作了辩驳，有的没有回答。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius retains some criticisms and ironies of Confucius' teachers and disciples, some of which have made refutation, while others have not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius retains some criticism and satire of Confucius and his disciples, some of which are refuted, and some of which are not answered.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 04:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 慧能的禅法以定慧为本，认为觉性本有，烦恼本无。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huineng's Zen method is based on determining wisdom, thinking that awareness is inherent, but troubles are not.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:20, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《活着》是作家余华的代表作之一，讲述了在大时代背景下，随着内战、三反五反，大跃进，文化大革命等社会变革，徐福贵的人生和家庭不断经受着苦难，到了最后所有亲人都先后离他而去，仅剩下年老的他和一头老牛相依为命。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Living is one of Yu Hua's representative works, which tells how Xu Fugui's life and family are constantly suffering with the civil war, the three anti-five evils, the Great Leap Forward, the Cultural Revolution and other social changes. In the end, all his relatives have left him one after another, leaving only an old cow.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:20, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》九九八十一章，可理解为《道经》（上篇）和《德经》（下篇）两个部分，言简意赅、博大精深。大至宇宙、小至微尘，大无其外，小无其内；有修身、用人、治国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighty-one chapters of the Tao Te Ching, which can be understood as two parts, the Tao Te Ching (upper part) and the De Te Ching (lower part), are concise and profound. It is as big as the universe and as small as the dust; there is no outside of the big and no inside of the small; there is the cultivation of the body, the use of people and the governance of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, one of the classics of Confucianism, is mainly a collection of essays in the form of discourses and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, concentrating on the political, aesthetic, moral, ethical and utilitarian values of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.相传，有一位名叫慧能的砍柴夫，虽然目不识丁，却开创了佛教的南禅宗派，提出“人人皆有佛性”，进而确立“顿悟成佛”之学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, an illiterate woodsman called Huineng founded the &amp;quot;Sudden Enlightenment&amp;quot; or the Southern Chan School of Buddhism and propounded the idea that everyone possesses &amp;quot;the Buddha nature.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.生活是10%的经历，和90%的态度。我们无时无刻不在书写我们的生活经历，我们可以选择生活的台词。当下，我们可以放下自我怀疑、愤怒、沮丧。当下，我们可以选择幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is 10% what happens to you and 90% how you interpret it and put it into perspective.Right now we're writing our life stories, and we can choose how the script will read. Right now we can put behind us self-doubt, anger, frustration. Right now, we can choose happiness.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is 10% experience and 90% attitude. Right now we're experiencing our life, and we can choose how to live. Right now we can put behind our self-doubt, anger, frustration. Right now, we can choose happiness.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:22, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
1、丝绸之路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。数千年来，游牧民族或部落、商人、教徒、外交家、士兵和学术考察者沿着丝绸之路四处活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is considered to be the ancient crossroads of eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, with Silk being the most iconic cargo. For thousands of years, nomadic peoples or tribes, merchants, religious, diplomats, soldiers and academic researchers moved around along the Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、郑和七次奉旨率船队远航西洋，航线从西太平洋穿越印度洋，直达西亚和非洲东岸，途经30多个国家和地区。他的航行比哥伦布发现美洲大陆早87年，比达·伽马早92年，比麦哲伦早114年。在世界航海史上，他开辟了贯通太平洋西部与印度洋等大洋的直达航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was ordered to lead seven voyages to the Atlantic Ocean, with routes from the western Pacific Ocean across the Indian Ocean to West Asia and the east coast of Africa, passing through more than 30 countries and regions. His voyage was 87 years before Columbus discovered the American continent, 92 years before Da Gama, and 114 years before Magellan. In the history of world navigation, he opened up a direct route through the western Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean and other great oceans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、西学书籍的翻译和著述，是西学东渐相当重要的媒介，在当时出现了大量的由教士及士大夫合著合译的书籍，但这些书籍未能受到当时一般社会的重视，也未能打入晚明已十分发达的商业出版界，因此虽西学书籍有刻印出版，但主要仍仅流通于少数有兴趣的士大夫阶层。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and writing of books on Western studies was an important medium for the gradual expansion of Western studies to the east. A large number of books co-authored and translated by clergy and scholars emerged at that time, but these books were not taken seriously by the general society at that time, nor did they penetrate into the commercial publishing world, which was already well developed in the late Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、随着军事工业的创办，洋务派认识到，强大的国防基础在于整个国家经济的发展，要求能源、钢铁等工业与之配套。同时，为了维护民族利益，也必须发展民族经济，与洋人&amp;quot;商战&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;争利&amp;quot;。于是，他们提出了求富的口号，民用工业和新式交通运输业也发展起来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the founding of the military industry, the School of Westernization realized that the basis of a strong national defense lay in the development of the entire national economy, requiring energy, steel and other industries to go along with it. At the same time, in order to safeguard national interests, it was also necessary to develop the national economy and to &amp;quot;negotiate&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;compete for profits&amp;quot; with the foreigners. Thus, they put forward the slogan of seeking wealth, and the civil industry and new transportation industry were developed.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 14:10, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 写于两千多年前的《道德经》是真正的精神文学经典之一。它是一个培养和平、宁静和同情的指南。&lt;br /&gt;
Written more than two thousand years ago, the Tao Te Ching is one of the true classics of spiritual literature. It is a guide to cultivating peace, serenity, and compassion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching, written more than two thousand years ago, is one of the true spiritual literature classics. It is a guide to cultivate peace, tranquility and compassion.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》写于春秋战国时期（约公元前479年至公元前221年），被认为是儒家思想最具代表性的著作之一，至今仍对中国文化和东亚产生了重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
Written during the Period of Spring and Autumn and Warring States Period (ca. 479 BC - 221 BC), the Analects are considered among the most representative works of Confucian thought, and still have a great influence on Chinese culture and East Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能（638-713）也许是禅宗中最受人喜爱和尊敬的人物。他本是一个目不识丁的樵夫，却一下子获得了觉悟，成为中国禅宗的第六宗师，被誉为“顿悟派”的创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
Hui-neng (638–713) is perhaps the most beloved and respected figure in Zen Buddhism. An illiterate woodcutter who attained enlightenment in a flash, he became the Sixth Patriarch of Chinese Zen, and is regarded as the founder of the &amp;quot;Sudden Enlightenment&amp;quot; school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.生活的艺术是对现代世界令人眼花缭乱的节奏的一种讽刺、诙谐的解毒剂。&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a wry, witty antidote to the dizzying pace of the modern world.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of living is an ironic and witty antidote to the dazzling rhythm of the modern world.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, ''Tao Te Ching'' has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching, as one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.孔子因材施教，对于不同的对象，考虑其不同的素质、优点和缺点、进德修业的具体情况，给予不同的教诲，表现了诲人不倦的可贵精神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. He gave different instructions to different students, taking into account their different qualities, strengths and weaknesses, and the specific circumstances of their advancement and cultivation, showing the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. For different objects, he considered their different qualities, advantages and disadvantages, and the specific situation of moral education, and gave different instructions, which showed the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.近年来，中国大多数学者都认为《坛经》的基本内容代表了慧能思想，同时其中也有后人增益的成分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of the ''The Sutra of Huineng'' represents the thought of Huineng, while there are also some elements of later additions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of Tanjing represents Huineng's thought, and it also contains the later additions.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，被翻译为十余种文字全球发行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' was the first book after Lin Yutang had traveled to the United States and was another successful work in English after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was republished more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages for global distribution.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Life'' is the first book written by Lin Yutang after his trip to the United States. It is also another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. The book was published in the United States in 1937. The following year, it ranked the top of the best seller list in the United States for 52 weeks. It has been reprinted for more than 40 times and has been translated into more than 10 languages for global distribution.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、传统的丝绸之路，起自中国古代都城长安，经中亚国家、阿富汗、伊朗、伊拉克、叙利亚等而达地中海，以罗马为终点，全长6440公里。这条路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Silk Road, which started from Chang'an, the ancient capital of China, and reached the Mediterranean Sea via Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, and Syria, and ended in Rome, was 6,440 kilometers long. This road is considered to be the intersection of ancient eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo. The road reached the Mediterranean Sea from Iraq, Syria, etc. and ended in Rome, with a total length of 6,440 kilometers. This road is considered to be the crossroads of ancient civilizations between East and West, linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Silk Road started in the ancient Chinese capital of Chang'an, and reached the Mediterranean through Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, Iraq, Syria, etc., ending in Rome, with a total length of 6,440 kilometers. This road is considered to be the intersection of the ancient Eastern and Western civilizations connecting Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative goods.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、东海航线，也叫“东方海上丝路”。春秋战国时期，齐国在胶东半岛开辟了“循海岸水行”直通辽东半岛、朝鲜半岛、日本列岛直至东南亚的黄金通道。唐代，山东半岛和江浙沿海的中韩日海上贸易逐渐兴起。宋代，宁波成为中韩日海上贸易的主要港口。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The East Sea Route, also known as the &amp;quot;Eastern Sea Silk Road&amp;quot;. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the State of Qi opened up a golden route on the Jiaodong Peninsula, which led to the Liaodong Peninsula, the Korean Peninsula, the Japanese islands and Southeast Asia. During the Tang Dynasty, the maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan on the Shandong Peninsula and the coast of Jiangsu and Zhejiang gradually emerged. During the Song Dynasty, Ningbo became the main port for maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、东学西渐指的是一个和西学东渐互相补充的东西方文化交流过程。东学西渐有一千多年的历史，对世界文化的发展有十分深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern learning and Western learning refers to a process of cultural exchange between East and West that complements Western learning and Eastern learning. With a history of over a thousand years, East to West has had a profound impact on the development of world culture.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism to a certain extent, it did not make China prosperous and strong.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 《道德经》是中国古代哲学著作。又称《老子》，被道教作为重要经典收入道藏。共81章，分上、下篇。此刻通行本上篇言道，下篇言德。其中有不少和生活有关的处世哲理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is an ancient Chinese philosophical work.Also known as Laozi, Taoism as an important classic into the Collection of Taoism. A total of 81 chapters, divided into the first and second. At this moment, the first text of the passage, the next text of virtue.There are a lot of life related philosophy.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 《论语》，是孔子弟子及再传弟子记录孔子及其弟子言行而编成的语录文集，成书于战国前期。全书共20篇492章，以语录体为主，叙事体为辅，较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations compiled by Confucius and his disciples to record their words and deeds. It was written in the early period of the Warring States Period. The book consists of 20 chapters, with quotations as the main body and narration as the auxiliary body, which mainly reflects the political propositions, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and The Confucian school.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 慧能俗姓卢，原籍河北范阳（今北京大兴）。他的父亲贬官到了岭南新州（今广东新兴），生下了慧能。慧能年轻时父亲去世，家境贫寒，靠打柴卖柴来养活母亲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hui Neng was born in Fanyang, Hebei province (now Daxing, Beijing).His father moved to New South Wales in the Lingnan region and gave birth to Huineng. When Huineng was young, her father died and her family was poor, so she sold firewood to support her mother.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 林语堂早年留学美国、德国，获哈佛大学文学硕士，莱比锡大学语言学博士。回国后在清华大学、北京大学、厦门大学任教。1945年赴新加坡筹建南洋大学，任校长。曾任联合国教科文组织美术与文学主任、国际笔会副会长等职。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang studied in the United States and Germany in his early years. He received his MA from Harvard University and his PhD in Linguistics from the University of Leipzig.After returning to China, he taught in Tsinghua University, Peking University and Xiamen University. In 1945, he went to Singapore to establish Nanyang University and became its president.He has served as director of Fine Arts and Literature of UNESCO and vice President of the International Pen Association.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》内容涵盖哲学、伦理学、政治学、军事学等诸多学科，被后人尊奉为治国、齐家、修身、为学的宝典。它对中国的哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深远的影响，体现了古代中国人的一种世界观和人生观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching covers philosophy, ethics, political science, military science and many other disciplines, and is respected as a treasure of governing the country, regulating the family, cultivating self-cultivation and learning. It has a profound influence on Chinese philosophy, science, politics and religion, and embodies a world outlook and outlook on life of ancient Chinese.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the Analects of Confucius involves politics, education, literature, philosophy and the truth of life. As early as the Late Spring and Autumn Period when Confucius set up a lecture platform, its main content had been initially created--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。根据“自性本清净”之说，宣扬“明心见性”“顿悟成佛”的基本思想。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text mainly records Huineng's life story and teachings. According to the theory of &amp;quot;self nature is pure&amp;quot;, it advocates the basic ideas of &amp;quot;find one’s ture self&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;insight into Buddhism&amp;quot;. The thought of ''Tanjing'' played an important role in the development of Zen.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.本书是一种私人的供状，供认我自己的思想和生活所得的经验。我不想发表客观意见，也不想创立不朽真理。我实在瞧不起自许的客观哲学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This book is a personal confession of my own thoughts and experiences. I don't want to be objective and create immortal truth because I really despise the objective philosophy of self promise.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“道”作为《道德经》中最抽象的概念范畴，是天地万物生成的动力源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The way, as the most abstract concept in Tao Te Ching, is the power source for the creation of all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most abstract conceptual category in Tao Te Ching, &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is the source of power for the creation of heaven and earth.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:21, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius mainly records the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples in the form of quotations and dialogues, which embodies Confucius' political, aesthetic, moral and utilitarian values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.若欲修行，在家亦得，不由在寺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If people are sincerely keen on the practice,it is no need for them to practise in the temple and they can be successful even at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to practice, you can get it at home, so you can't help but stay at the temple.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂的翻译特点是通畅易懂，少用“行语”，中等文化的读者都能看懂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation works of Lin Yutang are characterized by fluency and transparency since he hardly adopt jargons,so that his works can be understood by less-educated readers.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history and has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion. According to UNESCO, the Tao Te Ching is the most translated and published cultural masterpiece in foreign languages, except for the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects covers politics, education, literature, philosophy, and the principles of living in the world. The main content of the Analects was first created as early as the late Spring and Autumn Period when Confucius set up a forum to teach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.禅宗六祖惠能大师的思想不仅影响了整个中国，而且传播到世界各地。西方学术界把六祖惠能大师与孔子、老子并誉为“东方三大圣人”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ideas of the Sixth Patriarch of Zen Buddhism, Master Huineng, have not only influenced the whole of China, but have also spread throughout the world. Western scholars regard Master Huineng as one of the &amp;quot;Three Great Sages of the East&amp;quot; along with Confucius and Laozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.生命的意义经常与哲学、宗教的存在、意识（自觉）、幸福等概念交集在一起，还会涉及到其他的一些领域，如象征符号、实体论、价值、目的、道德、善与恶、自由意志（自愿）、上帝观、神的存在、灵魂、来世等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of life is often intertwined with philosophical and religious concepts of existence, consciousness (self-awareness), and happiness, and will involve other areas such as symbolism, substantivism, value, purpose, morality, good and evil, free will (voluntariness), the concept of God, the existence of God, the soul, the afterlife, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-道德经，也被称为老子或老子，是中国传统文字，传统上被认为是公元前6世纪的圣人老子。文章的作者，撰写日期和编辑日期受到争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching, also known as Lao Tzu or Laozi, is a Chinese classic text traditionally credited to the 6th-century BC sage Laozi. The text's authorship, date of composition and date of compilation are debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Tao Te Ching'', also known as Laozi, is a Chinese classic text traditionally credited to the 6th-century BC sage Laozi. The text's authorship, date of composition and date of compilation are debated.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-《论语》约写于公元前500年，传统上归功于孔子。这段文字是由他的学生们在他去世后三十到五十年的时间内写的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, were written about 500 BC and are traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his students over a time period spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'', was written about 500 BC and was traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his disciples over a time period spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'', was written in about 500 BC and was traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his disciples over a period of time spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-大建会能，又称禅宗第六祖或禅宗第六祖，是中国禅宗早期历史中的半传奇人物，但却是中心人物。根据传统，他是一个没有受过教育的外行，在听到《金刚经》后突然醒悟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dajian Huineng, also commonly known as the Sixth Patriarch or Sixth Ancestor of Chan, is a semi-legendary but central figure in the early history of Chinese Chan Buddhism. According to tradition he was an uneducated layman who suddenly attained awakening upon hearing the Diamond Sutra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dajian Huineng, also commonly known as the Sixth Patriarch or Sixth Ancestor of Zen, is a semi-legendary but central figure in the early history of Chinese Zen Buddhism. According to the tradition, he was an uneducated layman who suddenly awakened upon hearing the contents of ''Diamond Sutra''.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-林语堂是中国发明家，语言学家，小说家，哲学家和翻译家。他的中英文不拘一格但又优美的风格使他成为这一代人中最有影响力的作家之一，他将经典的中国文字汇编和翻译成英文在西方是畅销书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang was a Chinese inventor, linguist, novelist, philosopher, and translator. His informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the West.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 07:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
1、据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to UNESCO, ''the Tao Te Ching'' is the most widely translated cultural masterpiece in foreign languages after the ''Bible''.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、孔子是当时社会上最博学者之一，在世时就被尊奉为“天纵之圣”“天之木铎”，更被后世统治者尊为孔圣人、至圣、至圣先师、大成至圣文宣王先师、万世师表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most famous scholars in the society at that time. He was honored as &amp;quot;the sage of Heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Wooden priest of Heaven&amp;quot; when he was alive. He was also honored as the sage of Confucius, the most holy, the most holy Teacher of Confucius, the most holy Master of Dacheng, the king of Wenxuan and the master of all ages by later rulers.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。根据“自性本清净”之说，宣扬“明心见性”“顿悟成佛”的基本思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sutra mainly records Huineng's life story and his teachings. According to the theory of &amp;quot;self-nature is pure and pure&amp;quot;, it advocates the basic idea of &amp;quot;seeing nature with clear heart&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha with enlightenment&amp;quot;.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适，诵读了《归去来兮辞》，讲解了《圣经》故事，以及中国人如何品茗，如何行酒令，如何观山，如何玩水，如何看云，如何鉴石，如何养花、蓄鸟、赏雪、听雨、吟风、弄月等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin yutang talked about in the book zhuangzi's indifferent, praised tao yuanming's leisurely, read the &amp;quot;I'm going home!&amp;quot;, explained the bible stories, and how the Chinese tea, how do drinkers' wager game, how to view mountain, how to play water, how to look at the cloud, how to guide, how to grow flowers, birds, snow, rain, song of the wind, to month, and so on.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhang Qian’s missions to the Western Regions led to the opening of the Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张干对西部地区的访问导致了丝绸之路的开通。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They traded Chinese silk, porcelain and tea with local inhabitants in return for jewelry, spices and medicines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们与当地居民交换中国丝绸，瓷器和茶，以换取珠宝，香料和药品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Matteo Ricci also drew many world maps, the most popular of which, “Great Universal Geographic Map”, was printed and published by Li Zhizao (1565-1630) in the 13th year of Emperor Wanli’s reign (1602).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
利玛窦也绘制了许多世界地图，其中最流行的是“大通用地理地图”，由李治造（1565-1630）在万历三年（1602）出版并出版。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. After the Second Opium War (1856-1860), Yi Xin (Prince Gong) and local officials realized that China had lagged far behind the West in weaponry and military technology, and advocated learning advanced production technology and troop training methods from the West so as to build a modern national defense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二次鸦片战争（1856-1860）之后，巩义王子和当地官员意识到中国在武器装备和军事技术方面远远落后于西方，并主张从西方学习先进的生产技术和部队训练方法，以便 建立现代国防。--[[User:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10]] ([[User talk:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|talk]]) 04:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
1.法律制度是治国者统治人民的工具，是统治者为了保障自身的利益与维持社会秩序建构的国家机器，所以老子极力反对这些措施与法令制度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legal system is the ruler's tool for ruling the people, and is the state machine constructed by the ruler to protect his own interests and maintain social order. Therefore, Laozi strongly opposed these measures and decrees.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是中国读书人的基础语言，并影响着全社会的思维结构。 中国文化是儒、道、佛三教的合流，但是，这三教在中国文化中的地位决不是三足鼎立的，儒家文化绝对是中国文化的主流，从汉代开始，它就是无可争议的主流意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects is the basic language of Chinese scholars and influences the thinking structure of the whole society. Chinese culture is an amalgamation of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism. However, these three religions are by no means a triumvirate in Chinese culture; Confucianism is definitely the mainstream of Chinese culture, and it has been the undisputed dominant ideology since the Han Dynasty.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在我国佛教的发展历史上，惠能可以说是影响最大的高僧。南北朝初期达摩祖师入中土，开创禅宗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Buddhism in China, the Huineng can be said to be the most influential monk. At the beginning of the Southern and Northern Dynasties, Dharma entered China and started Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》一书，是汇集了许多中西思想家的思想, 再经过林语堂深思熟虑，书写自己的观念与真理的书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Living'' is a book that brings together the thoughts of many Chinese and Western thinkers, and then, after Lin Yutang's careful consideration, he writes his own concepts and truths.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虽然丝绸之路是沿线各国共同促进经贸发展的产物，但很多人认为，中国的张骞两次通西域，开辟了中外交流的新纪元。从此，这条路线被作为“国道”踩了出来，各国使者、商人、传教士等沿着张骞开通的道路，来往络绎不绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is the product of joint economic and trade development of countries along the route, but many people think that Zhang Qian’s traveling to the West for two times launched a new era for China and foreign exchanges. Since then, this route was deemed as “international route” as envoys, merchants and missionaries came and went along the route opened by Zhang Qian.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.通过海上丝绸之路，中国还传播着民族工艺和儒道思想，对&amp;quot;海上丝路&amp;quot;沿线国家和地区以及欧洲各地产生不同程度的影响，甚至掀起了&amp;quot;中国热&amp;quot;。其中，瓷器和茶叶对世界有着很大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China spread its national craft, Confucianism and Taoism through the Maritime Silk Road, impacting countries along the route and European regions of varying degrees and even created “China fever”. Among them, porcelains and Tea have great influence upon the world.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the First Sino-Japanese War, the Chinese people faced the fate of losing their country and families. Thus many scholars started to learn from western countries more positively and comprehensively, and a number of thinkers emerged, such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong. They learned a great amount of knowledge of natural science and social science and asked political reforms.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在洋务运动存续的35年里，文化出版事业的发展达到了一个前所未有的水平。京师同文馆、上海广方言馆以及江南制造局的译书馆，是当时翻译西方的中心。译书经历了由单纯的西方科技著作和书籍，向自然科学和社会科学，人文科学等著作并重，甚至后者略占上风的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 35 years of The Westernization Movement, the development of culture and publishing reached an unprecedented level. The Tongwenguan in Beijing, the Guangfangyanguan in Shanghai and the Yishuguan of the Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau were the center of translating western works. The translation of books has gone through a process from purely Western scientific and technical works and books to works on natural sciences and social sciences and humanities, with the latter even slightly prevailing.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉武帝刘彻即位时，张骞已在朝廷担任名为“郎”的侍从官。据史书记载，他“为人强力，宽大信人”。即具有坚韧不拔、心胸开阔，并能以信义待人的优良品质。建元三年，即公元前138年，张骞“以郎应募，使月氏”。“郎”，是皇帝的侍从官，没有固定职务，又随时可能被选授重任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty Liu Che assumed the throne, Zhang Qian was already working at the court as a retainer named &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;. According to historical records, he was &amp;quot;a strong, generous and trustworthy&amp;quot;. In other words, he was tough, open-minded, and could treat people with faith and justice. In the third year of Jian Yuan, that is, 138 B.C., Zhang Qian was recruited to make a mission to the Moon Dynasty. The &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;, the emperor's retainer, has no fixed position, and may be chosen at any time to reappoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.有观点认为，明初时海外威胁受到重视，故有郑和下西洋之事。然而，或许郑和过于成功了，“他的海军满载荣誉胜利归来，并确认帝国没有来自海上的威胁”，因此“郑和与他的随从也可以说失去了继续远航的意义。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been argued that the overseas threat was taken seriously at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, hence Zheng He's voyage to the West. However, perhaps Zheng He was too successful, &amp;quot;his navy returned triumphantly laden with glory and confirmed that there was no threat to the empire from the sea&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Zheng He and his entourage could be said to have lost the point of continuing their voyage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。这一时期大量的西方知识传入中国，影响非常广泛。许多人以转译日本人所著的西学书籍来接受西学。进入民国时期，由于对政治的不满又进一步导致知识分子们提出全盘西化的主张，在五四时期这种思想造成了很大的影响。这一波的西学东渐，一直持续到当代而未止。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the First Sino-Japanese War, as China was facing the fate of national ruin, many learned people began to learn more actively and comprehensively from the West, and a group of thinkers emerged, such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong. They learned a lot of natural and social science knowledge from the West, and also demanded reforms in politics. A great deal of Western knowledge was introduced into China during this period, and its influence was very widespread. Many people embraced Western learning by translating Western books written by the Japanese. In the Republican period, dissatisfaction with politics further led intellectuals to advocate wholesale Westernization, which had a great impact in the May Fourth period. This wave of Western learning continued into contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派前期创办的军事工业，经费由清政府调拨，产品分配给军队使用，管理方式是封建衙门式的。虽然这些企业采用机器生产，但本质上属于带有资本主义因素的封建官办企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The military industries founded by the foreign affairs faction in the early period were financed by the Qing government, and the products were allocated to the army for use, and managed in a feudal government office style. Although these enterprises adopted machine production, they were essentially feudal government-run enterprises with capitalist elements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:23, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》主要论述“道”与“德”：“道”不仅是宇宙之道、自然之道，也是个体修行即修道的方法；“德”不是通常以为的道德或德行，而是修道者所应必备的特殊的世界观、方法论以及为人处世之方法。&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching mainly discusses &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;de&amp;quot;: Tao is not only the way of the universe and nature, but also the way of individual practice, that is, the way of cultivating Tao; &amp;quot;de&amp;quot; is not usually thought of as morality or virtue, but a special world outlook, methodology and way of dealing with people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》是孔子及其弟子的语录结集，由孔子弟子及再传弟子编写而成。孔子开创了私人讲学的风气，相传他有弟子三千，贤弟子七十二人。孔子去世后，其弟子及再传弟子把孔子及其弟子的言行语录和思想记录下来，整理编成了儒家经典《论语》。&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations from Confucius and his disciples, which was compiled by Confucius and his disciples. According to legend, Confucius had seventy-two disciples and created a private atmosphere of teaching. After the death of Confucius, his disciples and his disciples recorded the words, deeds, quotations and thoughts of Confucius and his disciples and compiled them into the Confucian classic The Analects of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 《道德经》主张世上一切事物空幻不实，“实相者则是非相”，认为应“离一切诸相”而“无所住”，即对于现实世界不应执著或留恋。&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching claims that all things in the world are illusory and unreal, and that those who are real are non real. He thinks that they should be &amp;quot;separated from all aspects&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;have no place to live&amp;quot;, that is, they should not be persistent or nostalgic about the real world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 科学家假设生命的意义是可决定的，透过了解宇宙运作的规则，人类是可能了解生命的意义，但不能解析生命潜在价值所在。科学的价值在于，一方面能够提供更多的工具与方法使得人类对问题有更深的了解；但另一方面，科学的发展与社会的进步、人类智慧的演化发展是不同步的，即客观存在与主观能动性永远存在差距。&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists assume that the meaning of life is determinable. By understanding the rules of the operation of the universe, it is possible for human beings to understand the meaning of life, but they cannot analyze the potential value of life. The value of science lies in that, on the one hand, it can provide more tools and methods to enable human beings to have a deeper understanding of problems; on the other hand, the development of science is not synchronized with the progress of society and the evolution and development of human wisdom, that is, there is always a gap between objective existence and subjective initiative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history and has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion. According to UNESCO, the Tao Te Ching is the most translated and published cultural masterpiece into foreign languages, except for the Bible.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects covers politics, education, literature, philosophy, and the principles of living in the world. As early as the late Spring and Autumn period, when Confucius set up a forum to teach, the main content of the Analects was already in its infancy.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《六祖坛经》记载惠能一生得法传法的事迹及启导门徒的言教,内容丰富,文字通俗,是研究禅宗思想渊源的重要依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng is a richly written account of Hui-neng's life and teachings of his disciples, also working as an important basis for studying the origins of Zen’s thought.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 读书使人得到一种优雅和风味，这就是读书的整个目的。读书并不是要“改进心智”，若是如此，一切读书的乐趣便丧失净尽了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Reading gives one a grace and flavor, and that is the whole purpose of reading. Reading is not to &amp;quot;improve the mind&amp;quot;; if it were, all the pleasure of reading would be lost.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading gives people an elegance and flavor, which is the whole purpose of reading.Reading is not meant to &amp;quot; improve the mind &amp;quot;; if so, all the pleasure of reading is lost.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子说：“上善若水”-—水具有最高的善。老子以水来作比喻，突出他的“不争”哲学思想，与恶意争斗的丛林法则相区别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The highest good is like water, according to Laozi. By making a comparison with water, the ancient philosopher stressed the idea of “not to strive” which stands in stark contrast with the law of the jungle marked by malicious rivalry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.孔子修史书，编纂《春秋》，整理古代文献，在文化的继承和发扬上有着卓越的贡献。孔子去世后，弟子们将他的言论编成了《论语》一书。孔子修史书，编纂《春秋》，整理古代文献，在文化的继承和发扬上有着卓越的贡献。孔子去世后，弟子们将他的言论编成了《论语》一书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius revised history books, wrote the Spring and Autumn Annals, and organized ancient texts, which contributed to the development of the Chinese culture. After his death, his students collected his sayings into a book:''the Analects of Confucius''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 道可道,非常道;名可名,非常名.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The way that can be told of is not an unvarying names;The names that can be named are not unvarying names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂(1894—1976)，原名玉堂，福建省龙溪县人。现代散文家、小说家，曾留学美国、德国，获哲学博士学位。1922年回国后，在北京大学、北京女子师范大学任教。曾是鲁迅主持的《语丝》撰稿人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Lin Yutang (1894 -- 1976), formerly known as Yutang, was born in Longxi County, Fujian Province.He is a modern essayist, novelist, and has studied abroad in the United States, Germany, and a doctor in philosophy.After returning to China in 1922, he taught in Peking University and Beijing Women's Normal University.He used to be a writer of Threads hosted by Lu Xun.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 16:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子认为世界上的任何事物都是相比较而存在的。美丑、善恶、有无、难易、长短都是相互依存的，有此才有彼，有是才有非，有善才有恶。表面看来，正相反对的两个方面是相互对立的，而实际上又是相互包含、相互渗透的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Laozi believes that everything in the world exists by comparison. Beauty and ugliness, good and evil, existence and existence, difficulty and difficulty, length and length are interdependent. There is one and there is another, there is yes and there is no, there is good and there is evil. On the surface, the two opposite aspects are opposite, but in fact they are mutually contained and permeated.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》既是语录体又是若干断片的篇章集合体。这些篇章的排列不一定有什么道理；就是前后两章间，也不一定有什么关联。而且这些断片的篇章绝不是一个人的手笔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations and fragments. The arrangement of these chapters does not necessarily make sense; Even between the two chapters, there is not necessarily a connection. And these fragmentary passages are not the work of one man.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.毛泽东还谈到过惠能的思想在佛教史上的地位。他说，惠能主张佛性人人皆有，创顿悟成佛之学，一方面使繁琐的佛教简易化，一方面也使从印度传入的佛教中国化。因此，他被视为禅宗的真正创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mao Zedong also talked about the position of Huineng's thought in the history of Buddhism. He said that Huineng advocates that everyone has the Buddha nature and creates the theory of enlightenment to become a Buddha, which, on the one hand, simplifies the tedious Buddhism and, on the other hand, makes the Buddhism introduced from India Chinese. Therefore, he is regarded as the real founder of Zen.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂早年已立志发明“中文打字机”。当时科学严谨的汉字检索系统仍未建立起来；又由于汉字本身是符号文字而非字母文字，长期以来人们对制成中文打字机的可能性多持怀疑态度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In his early years, Lin yutang aspired to invent the &amp;quot;Chinese typewriter&amp;quot;. At that time, the scientific and rigorous Chinese character retrieval system had not yet been established. Because Chinese characters are symbolic characters rather than alphabetic characters, people have long been skeptical of the possibility of making Chinese typewriters.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:14, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history and has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion . According to UNESCO, the Tao Te Ching is the most popular translated and published cultural masterpiece in foreign languages, except for the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》中的第一句话就是“学而时习之，不亦说乎？”可见，孔子狠强调学用结合、学以致用、言行相符。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opening sentence of The Analects of Confucius says, “It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what you have acquired.” From here we see that Confucius emphasized the integration of learning with application and the consistence of words and actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sutra mainly records Huineng's life story and his teachings. The ideas of the Tanjing played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism. This is the only Chinese Buddhist work that has been honored as a &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1939年，林语堂在美国纽约的世界笔会上发表了一篇《希特勒与魏忠贤》的演讲。他说，当今德国人有人把希特勒比为耶稣，由此他想起中国明朝有一位读书人倡议一说，称颂魏忠贤与孔夫子应当有同样的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1939, Lin Yutang made  a speech entitled “Hitler and Wei Zhongxian” at a PEN meeting held in New York City. reminded him of a Chinese scholar of the Ming Dynasty, who advocated that Wei Zhongxian, the then dictatorial chief palace eunuch, be ranked as equal of Confucius--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》主要论述“道”与“德”：“道”不仅是宇宙之道、自然之道，也是个体修行即修道的方法；“德”不是通常以为的道德或德行，而是修道者所应必备的特殊的世界观、方法论以及为人处世之方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching mainly discusses &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;De&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; is not only the way of universe and nature, but also the method of individual cultivation; &amp;quot;De&amp;quot; is not the morality or virtue as commonly thought, but the special world view, methodology and way of dealing with people that a monastic should have.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, one of the Confucian classics，is a collection of quotations and essays, which records the words and deeds of Confucius and his students. It embodies Confucius' thoughts in politics, aesthetics, moral ethics and utilitarianism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Huineng, the only one Buddist work that has been honored as &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;, contributes a lot to the development of Zen.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng, the only Chinese Buddist work that has been honored as &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;, played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适，诵读了《归去来辞》，还讲解了《圣经》故事，谈及中国人如何品茗，如何行酒令，如何观山，如何玩水，如何看云，如何鉴石，如何养花、蓄鸟、赏雪、听雨、吟风、弄月，等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book, Lin talked about the unworldliness of Chuang Tzu, praised the leusure of Tao Yuanming，and read one of Tao's prose named On Returning Home. He also explained the stories of the Bible, talked about how the Chinese people taste tea,play drinking games, watch mountains and waters, observe clouds and rocks, raise flowers and birds, enjoy the snow, listen to rain, and enjoy the air and the moon.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book, Lin Yutang talks about Zhuangzi's indifference, praises Tao Yuanming's leisure, reads the song of returning home, and explains the story of the Bible. He talks about how Chinese people drink tea, how to drink, how to watch mountains, how to play with water, how to see clouds, how to learn from stones, how to raise flowers, keep birds, watch snow, listen to rain, recite wind, and play with the moon, and so on.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路全程，从西安经安西、喀什噶尔、撒马尔罕和塞流西亚，直至推罗，直线距离是4200英里，如果加上沿途绕弯的地方，总共约有6000英里，相当于赤道的四分之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road runs from Xi'an through Anxi, Kashgar, Samarkand and Seleucia to Tyre at a straight distance of 4200 miles, or about 6000 miles, or a quarter of the equator, if combined with the curving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路是指古代中国与世界其他地区进行经济文化交流交往的海上通道。2000 多年前，一条以中国徐闻港、合浦港等港口为起点的海上丝绸之路成就了世界性的贸易网络。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maritime Silk Road refers to ancient China and the rest of the world for economic and cultural exchanges of the sea channel.More than 2000 years ago, a maritime Silk Road, which started with ports such as China's Xuwen Port and Hepu Port, became a worldwide trading network.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.随着西学大举东来，国内知识分子的大力鼓吹，使得妇女问题开始受到社会的重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the western learning coming to the east in a large scale, the domestic intellectuals advocated vigorously, so that women's issues began to receive social attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.自全球化进程不断加快以来，中国教育已无可避免地成为世界教育的一部分。西学的存在,对我国教育界的认识论和理论体系，带来了什么挑战和启示呢?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the accelerating process of globalization, China's education has inevitably become a part of the world's education.What challenges and enlightenment does the existence of western learning bring to the epistemology and theoretical system of education in China? &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.唐代，因皇帝与老子同姓李氏，故大力提倡道教，设置崇玄学，令生徒论习《道德经》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang Dynasty, the emperor and Lao Zi shared the same surname, Li, so he strongly advocated Taoism, set up the worship of metaphysics, and ordered students to study Tao Te Ching and Taoist scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius shows the political propositions, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and The Confucian School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能的禅法以定慧为本，认为觉性本有，烦恼本无。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hui-neng's Zen method is based on meditation and wisdom, believing that there is awareness instead of worry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂先生在该书中将旷怀达观，陶情遣兴的中国人的生活方式，向西方人娓娓道出了一个可供仿效的&amp;quot;生活最高典型&amp;quot;的模式，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this book, Mr. Lin Yutang fully conveys the life style of the Chinese people,  and describes to westerners a model of &amp;quot;the highest model of life&amp;quot; that can be followed.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 05:00, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.以“道”解释宇宙万物的演变，即“道生一，一生二，二生三，三生万物”，“道”乃“夫莫之命而常自然”，因而“人法地，地法天，天法道，道法自然”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He used &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; to explain the evolution of all things in the universe, that is, &amp;quot;Tao generates one, two, two generates three, three generates all things&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;Fu Mo's life is always natural&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, Tao follows nature&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成;孔子去世以后，他的弟子和再传弟子代代传授他的言论，并逐渐将这些口头记诵的语录言行记录下来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the Analects of Confucius involves politics, education, literature, philosophy and the truth of life. As early as the late spring and Autumn period when Confucius set up an altar to give lectures, its main content had been initially created; after Confucius died, his disciples and his disciples taught him his words from generation to generation, and gradually recorded these oral quotations, words and deeds.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能的禅法以定慧为本，认为觉性本有，烦恼本无。直接契证觉性，便是顿悟。他说自心既不攀缘善恶，也不可沉空守寂，即须广学多闻，识自本心，达诸佛理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huineng's Zen is based on Dinghui. He thinks that consciousness is there and worry is not. The direct evidence of consciousness is epiphany. He said that the self mind should neither climb up to good and evil, nor sink into silence. That is to say, it is necessary to learn a lot, to know the self mind, and to reach all Buddhist principles.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.只有快乐的哲学，才是真正深湛的哲学；西方那些严肃的哲学理论，我想还不曾开始了解人生的真义哩。 在我看来，哲学的唯一效用是叫我们对人生抱一种比一般人较轻松较快乐的态度。——林语堂《生活的艺术》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only the philosophy of happiness is really profound philosophy; I don't think those serious western philosophical theories have begun to understand the true meaning of life. In my opinion, the only effect of philosophy is to make us have a more relaxed and happy attitude towards life than ordinary people. ——The Importance of Living by Lin Yutang--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.天下皆知美之为美，斯恶已；皆知善之为善，斯不善已。&lt;br /&gt;
It is because every one under Heaven recognizes beauty as beauty that the idea of ugliness exists. And equally if every one recognized virtue as virtue this would merely create fresh conceptions of wickedness.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.有朋自远方来，不亦说乎？&lt;br /&gt;
Is it not delightful to have friends coming from distant quaters?--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Huineng mainly recorded life stories and teachings of Huineng. The thoughts in it played an important part in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适。&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Yutang talked about Zhuangzi’s indifference to fame and wealth, and spoke highly of Tao Yuanming’s leisure.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域,接触到西域各国的风土人情，是汉朝开始对西域各国有所了解，使汉朝与西域建立了友好关系，为后来西汉政府设置西域都护府，使西域正式归西汉政府管辖打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian’s mission to the Western Regions brought in contact with the customs of the Western Regions. It was the Han dynasty that began to understand the Western Regions countries, which enabled the Han dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions. Later, the Western Han government set up the Western Regions Protectorate and made the Western Regions officially returned to the Western Han government. Jurisdiction laid the foundation.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Regions brought him into contact with the customs and traditions of the countries in the Western Regions, and enabled the Han Dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions, which later laid the foundation for the Western Han government to set up the Western Regions Capital Protection Office, making the Western Regions officially under the jurisdiction of the Western Han government.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路自秦汉时期开通以来，一直是沟通东西方经济文化交流的重要桥梁，而东南亚地区自古就是海上丝绸之路的重要枢纽和组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han Dynasties, it has always been an important bridge for the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West. Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han dynasties, it has been an important bridge to bridge the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and the Southeast Asian region has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western learning has brought various new academic achievements in modern Western modern times into China, deeply affecting the development of various academics, and many disciplines that are not valued or even existed in traditional China have also been developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gradual expansion of Western learning brought various new achievements in modern Western scholarship into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines, and many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism, and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not make China embark on a path of prosperity.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉通西域，虽然起初是出于军事目的，但西域开通以后，它的影响，远远超出了军事范围。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Region was originally for military purposes, after the opening of the Western Region, its influence far exceeded the military scope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和&amp;quot;海上香料之路&amp;quot;。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime passage for communication, trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries in ancient times. It was also called the &amp;quot;Maritime Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Maritime Spice Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.徐光启毕生致力于科学技术的研究，勤奋著述，是介绍和吸收欧洲科学技术的积极推动者，为17世纪中西文化交流作出了重要贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guangqi devoted his life to the research of science and technology and wrote diligently. He was an active promoter of introducing and absorbing European science and technology, and made important contributions to the cultural exchanges between China and the West in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.曾国藩治军把选将作为第一要务，他说，“行军之道，择将为先。”他的选将标准是德才兼备，智勇双全，而把德放在首位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Guofan regards the election of generals as the first priority. He said, &amp;quot;The wisedom to march is to choose warriors first.&amp;quot; His selection criteria is to have both ability and political integrity, wisdom and courage, and morality is the first priority.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 04:14, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.除了朴素的唯物主义观点，《道德经》一书中还包括大量朴素辩证法观点，如一切事物均具有正反两面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the simple materialistic view, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, such as all things have positive and negative sides.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the simple materialistic views, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, for example, every coin has two sides.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a more concentrated manner.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political views, ethical thoughts, moral ideas and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a relatively concentrated manner.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly records the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly recorded the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. The thought in ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂先生在《生活的艺术》中将中国人旷怀达观、陶情遣兴的生活方式和浪漫高雅的东方情调充分传达出来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese way of life of being open-minded and broad-minded, and the romantic and elegant oriental sentiment.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese lifestyle of open-mindedness and broad-mindedness, and the  oriental sentiment of romance and elegance.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao De Jing&amp;quot; is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, religion, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao De Jing&amp;quot; is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and  religion, etc.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》，是孔子弟子及再传弟子记录孔子及其弟子言行而编成的语录文集，较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Analects of Confucius&amp;quot; is a collection of quotations compiled by Confucius and his disciples to record the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, which more concentratedly embodies the political views, ethics, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects of Confucius''is a collection of quotations compiled byConfucius' disciples and their retransmitters to record the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, which more concentratedly embodies the political views, ethics, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《坛经》是禅宗的主要经典之一,主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tantra is one of the main Zen classics, mainly recording the life deeds and teachings of Huineng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Tantra'' is one of the main classics of Zen , mainly recording the life deeds and teachings of Huineng.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂的翻译特点是通畅易懂，中等文化的读者都能看懂，这也是他探索的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang's translation features are easy to understand and can be understood by readers of intermediate culture. This is also the result of his exploration.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang's translation is characterized by its fluency and comprehensiveness, which is also the result of his exploration.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.先秦时期，连接中国东西方交流的通道已经存在，丝绸正式西传始于西汉通西域，丝绸之路真正形成始于西汉张骞凿空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-Qin period, connecting China's East and West exchange channel has existed, the official western transmission of silk began in the Western Han Dynasty through the Western Regions, the Silk Road really formed from the Western Han Dynasty Zhang Qian chiseling.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pre-Qin period, a channel connecting China's east and west already existed. The official spread of silk to the west began in the Western Han Dynasty, and the real formation of the Silk Road began when Zhang Qian's hollowed out in the Western Han Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road, also known as the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Ceramics&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Spices&amp;quot;, was first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavannes in 1913, and is a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was an ancient maritime channel for communication and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. It was also called the &amp;quot;Sea Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Sea Spice Road&amp;quot;. It was first mentioned in 1913 by the French orientalist Shawan.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西书七千部传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, the seven thousand missionaries of the Western Book, represented by Matteo Ricci, came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, 7,000 missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动，是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Affairs Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-help movement conducted by the Foreign Affairs faction of the late Qing Dynasty from the 1860s to the 1990s to introduce Western military equipment, machinery production and science and technology to save the Qing Dynasty.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-rescue movement carried out by the Westernization Movement from the 1860s to the late Qing Dynasty that introduced Western military equipment, machine production, and science and technology to save the Qing rule.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子生于春秋战国时期，当时的环境是周朝势微，各诸侯为了争夺霸主地位，战争不断。严酷的动乱与变迁，让老子目睹到民间疾苦，作为周朝的守藏史，于是他提出了治国安民的一系列主张。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozi was born in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. At that time, the Zhou Dynasty was in a weak state. As the official historian of Zhou Dynasty, Lao Zi put forward a series of propositions of governing the country and keeping the people safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为儒家经典的《论语》，其内容博大精深，包罗万象，《论语》的思想主要有三个既各自独立又紧密相依的范畴：伦理道德范畴——仁，社会政治范畴——礼，认识方法论范畴——中庸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Confucian classic, the Analects of Confucius has a broad and profound content and is all-embracing. The thoughts of the Analects of Confucius mainly consist of three independent and closely related categories: ethical and moral category -- benevolence, social and political category -- rites, and cognitive methodology category -- the doctrine of the mean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能偈曰：&lt;br /&gt;
菩提本无树，明镜亦非台。&lt;br /&gt;
本来无一物，何处惹尘埃？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My stanza read:  &lt;br /&gt;
There is no Bodhi-tree, &lt;br /&gt;
Nor there’s a mirror bright. &lt;br /&gt;
Since all is void in fact,&lt;br /&gt;
Say, where can dust alight?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.幽默大师林语堂以人生优游者的独特视角，诠释中国人“生活的艺术”，展现出诗样人生、才情人生、幽默人生、智慧人生的别样风情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang, a humorist, interprets the &amp;quot;art of life&amp;quot; of The Chinese people from the unique perspective of a good traveler in life, showing a unique style of poetic life, talented life, humorous life and intelligent life.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国古代先秦诸子分家前的一部著作，是道家哲学思想的重要来源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Tao Te Ching is a work before the division of pre-Qin scholars in ancient China, and is an important source of Taoist philosophy.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》以语录体为主，叙事体为辅，较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Analects is mainly based on the quotation style, supplemented by the narrative style, which more concentratedly reflects the political propositions, ethics, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。根据“自性本清净”之说，宣扬“明心见性”“顿悟成佛”的基本思想。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The scriptures mainly record the life deeds and teachings of Huineng. According to the theory of &amp;quot;self-nature is pure&amp;quot;, it promotes the basic idea of &amp;quot;understanding the mind and seeing the nature&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;understanding to become a Buddha&amp;quot;. The idea of &amp;quot;Tan Sutra&amp;quot; played an important role in the development of Zen. This is the only one that is honored as the &amp;quot;Sutra&amp;quot; in Chinese Buddhist works.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂将中国人旷怀达观，陶情遣兴的生活方式和浪漫高雅的东方情调皆诉诸笔下，向西方人娓娓道出了一个可供仿效的完美生活方式的范本、快意人生的典型，展现出诗样人生、才情人生、幽默人生、智慧人生的别样风情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4Lin Yutang appealed to the Chinese people's open mindedness, Tao Qingqianxing's lifestyle and romantic and elegant oriental sentiment, and he presented a model of perfect lifestyle and a model of happy life that can be imitated to Westerners. Shows the unique style of poetic life, talented life, humorous life, and wise life.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《道德经》与中医渊源颇深, 其中许多论点与中医理论有相通之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is deeply connected with Traditional Chinese medicine, and many of its arguments have something in common with Chinese medicine theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects is one of the classic works of Confucianism. It is a collection of opinion records of prose writings, mainly in the form of quotations and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《坛经》是佛学中国化、大众化最为成功的典型之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng is one of the most successful representative of sinicization and popularization of Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其实,生活于我无意义,快乐地过好每一天最为重要。应该说,这种感受得益于林语堂的《生活的艺术》一书。&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, while life is meaningless, what matters to me is leading a happy life everyday. This comprehension should be credited to the The Importance of Living written by Lin Yutang. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:34, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》不仅在中国影响深远而广泛，而且漂洋过海，传遍了世界五大洲，深受外围人的青眯，引起浓厚的学习兴趣和研究热情。他们赞誉《道德经》为“东方智慧的结晶”。当代西方流行广泛的一句话，就是老子是国际性的，目前研究老子思想已成为一种国际性的文化现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Tao Te Ching'' not only has a far-reaching influence in China, but also has spread all over the five continents of the world. They praised''the Tao te ching'' for the “crystallization of Eastern Wisdom. A popular saying in the west today is that Laozi is international, and the study of Oigo’s thought has become an international cultural phenomenon.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Tao Te Ching'' not only has exerted a far-reaching influence in China, but also has spread all over the five continents of the world. They praised''Tao te ching'' for the “crystallization of Eastern Wisdom. A popular saying in the west today is that Laozi is international, and the study of Laozi’s thought has become an international cultural phenomenon.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 04:09, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为儒家最经典和最受欢迎的著作，《论语》不仅是中国传统最核心的作品之一，而且是中国人伦理道德标准和行为准则的核心。《论语》中蕴含的儒家思想是中华民族的宝贵财富。自从16世纪末以来，《论语》被中西方学者源源不断地翻译，并且传播到世界各地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most classical and popular works of Confucianism, ''the Analects'' is not only one of the core works of Chinese tradition, but also the core of Chinese ethical standards and codes of conduct. The Confucian thought contained in ''the Analects'' is the precious wealth of the Chinese nation. Since the end of the 16th century, ''the Analects'' has been continuously translated by Chinese and Western scholars and spread all over the world.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《慧能经》不仅是研究惠能思想的重要资料,而且是具有中国特色的佛教禅宗一派的重要经典,在中国佛教思想史、哲学史上具有深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Sutra of Huineng'' is not only an important material to study Huineng’s thought, but also an important classic of Zen Buddhism with Chinese characteristics. It has a far-reaching influence on the history of Chinese Buddhist thought and philosophy.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是一本与你畅谈如何听风赏月的家常闲聊，又是一本关乎生活态度甚至生活智慧的严肃论文。林语堂从生活、家庭、文化、旅行、思想、宗教等方面探讨人必须学会享受生命。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' is a book about how to feel the wind, enjoy the moon. It is also a serious essay about life attitude and even life wisdom. Lin Yutang analyzed from the aspects of life, family, culture, travel, thought, religion and so on. Then he drew a conclusion that people must learn to enjoy life.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》的语言非常讲究艺术性，运用了多种修辞方式，使词句准确、鲜明、生动，富有说理性和感染力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Tao Te Ching'' is very artistic and uses a variety of rhetorical methods to make words and sentences accurate, clear, vivid, rational and appealing.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:18, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》反映了孔子的教育原则。孔子因材施教，对于不同的对象，考虑其不同的素质、优点和缺点、进德修业的具体情况，给予不同的教诲，表现了诲人不倦的可贵精神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' reflects the educational principles of Confucius. Confucius taught in accordance with his aptitude, considering his different qualities, strengths and weaknesses, and the specific circumstances of pursuing his ethics, and giving different teachings to different objects, showing his tireless and precious spirit.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:18, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.毛泽东还谈到过惠能的思想在佛教史上的地位。他说，惠能主张佛性人人皆有，创顿悟成佛之学，一方面使繁琐的佛教简易化，一方面也使从印度传入的佛教中国化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong also talked about the position of Huineng's thought in the history of Buddhism.  He said that Huineng advocated that everyone has Buddha nature, and to create the learning of enlightenment and Buddhahood, on the one hand, it simplified the tedious Buddhism, on the other hand, it also made the Buddhism introduced from India sinicized.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:18, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》一书，是汇集了许多中西思想家的思想在经过林语堂熟思滤过写来自己的观念与真理的书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' is a book that brings together the ideas and truths of many Chinese and Western thinkers who have been filtered through Lin Yutang's thinking.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:18, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119169</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119169"/>
		<updated>2020-12-26T10:41:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).]. &lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998); &lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911). &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中生长出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music). &lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged. &lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802). &lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，我们因此成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119168</id>
		<title>20201221 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119168"/>
		<updated>2020-12-26T10:38:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Their king was killed and his skull turned into a drinking vessel. As a result, the Rouzhi fled and bore a constant grudge against the Xiongnu. At this time, the Han became increasingly strong, and Emperor Wu was determined to defeat the Xiongnu.--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们的国王被杀，他的头骨变成了饮酒器。 结果，柔脂逃走了，对熊怒不断地怀恨在心。 这时，汉人变得越来越强大，吴皇帝决心打败匈奴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.They even carried on their ships many foreign heads of state and envoys to China. On the voyage of 1423 alone, they brought 1,200 envoys from 16 countries to China, some of whom even preferred not to go back. --[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们甚至还搭载了许多外国国家元首和特使前往中国。 仅在1423年的航行中，他们就将来自16个国家的1200名使节带到了中国，其中一些人甚至不愿回国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In the second half of the 16th century, foreign missionaries from the Society of Jesus came to China. They spread religious doctrines on the one hand and introduced on the other hand works on astronomy, mathematics, physics, geography, paintings, and music to China. Meanwhile, they brought to the West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchanges between China and the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16世纪下半叶，耶稣会的外国传教士来到中国。 他们一方面传播宗教学说，另一方面向中国介绍天文学，数学，物理学，地理，绘画和音乐方面的著作。 同时，他们把西方的儒道思想带到了西方，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.After the Second Opium War (1856-1860), Yi Xin (Prince Gong) and local officials realized that China had lagged far behind the West in weaponry and military technology, and advocated learning advanced production technology and troop training methods from the West so as to build a modern national defense. Known as the School of Westernization, these people launched a movement to learn from Western powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二次鸦片战争（1856-1860）之后，巩义王子和当地官员意识到中国在武器装备和军事技术方面远远落后于西方，并主张从西方学习先进的生产技术和部队训练方法，以便 建立现代国防。 这些人被称为洋务派，他们发起了向西方列强学习的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉政府在西域设置常驻官员，派士卒屯田，设校尉统领保护，使汉族同新疆少数民族交往更加密切。汉朝在西域设立西域都护府为标志，丝绸之路进入繁荣时代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The government of the Han Dynasty set up permanent officials in the Western Regions, dispatched soldiers to garrison the fields, and assigned a captain to lead the protection, so that the Han people had closer exchanges with ethnic minorities in Xinjiang. Marked by the establishment of Protectorate of the Western Regions by the Han Dynasty, the Silk Road entered the era of prosperity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.三国时代，魏、蜀、吴均有丝绸生产，而吴雄踞江东，汉末三国正处在海上丝绸之路从陆地转向海洋的承前启后与最终形成的关键时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Three Kingdoms Period, the states of Wei, Shu and Wu all produced silk. And Wu stood firmly on the east bank of the Yangtze River. In the late Han Dynasty, the three states were at a crucial period when the Maritime Silk Road shifted from the land to the sea and eventually took shape. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.澳门由于在明嘉靖年间由朝廷让与葡萄牙人，因此在明末清初的西学东渐中，西方传教士常以澳门为中继站，而一些学术思想亦经由此逐渐传入中国内地，而许多与西人打交道的中国人亦在澳门及广州等地学习西方语言及文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Macau was ceded to the Portuguese by the imperial court during the years of Jaijing in the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries often regarded it as a transition for eastward spreading of Western learning during the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, and some academic ideas were gradually introduced to the Chinese mainland, while many Chinese who had dealings with Westerners also learned Western languages and cultures in Macau and Guangzhou. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派后期创办的民用工业，投资大多采取官督商办和官商合办形式，产品主要作为商品投放市场，管理上采取劳动雇佣制，所以其本质上属于带有封建因素的资本主义性质的企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil industry founded by Westernization Group in the late period of the Movement was funded mostly by taking the government-supervised and merchant-managed form and the government-merchant cooperation. Its products were mainly put on the market as commodities and its management adopted the labor-employment system, so that it belongs to capitalist enterprises in essence featuring feudalism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路是古代横贯亚欧的通道。其起点一般认为是长安（今西安），其实它随朝代更替政治中心转移而变化。长安（今西安）、洛阳、平城（今大同）、汴梁（今开封）、北京曾先后为丝路起点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is an ancient across of asia-europe. Its starting point is usually ascribed to Changan (now xian), actually the starting point is changed according to the changed political center. Changan (now Xian), Luoyang, Pingcheng (now Datong), Bianliang (today Kaifeng), and Beijing has been the starting point of the  Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路较之陆上，有共性，也有特性；有优势和潜力，也有难度和挑战。要推进21世纪海上丝绸之路建设，要在对接合作上下功夫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characters. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, I believe the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate our cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characteristics. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate cooperation.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 在西学东渐大潮中兴起的近代报刊改变了传统的审美机制，使美学从内容到形式都发生了根本性的变化，从而促成了中国美学的现代转型。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising modern press during the period of the Eastward Spread of Western Learning deeply transformed the traditional aesthetic mechanism from the content to the form. Then the modern press has facilitated the modern reforms of Chinese esthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 这场运动由士大夫们领导，比如李鸿章（1823——1901）和左宗棠（1812——1885），他们曾在太平起义中与政府军作战。1861到1894年间，现在成为大臣们的这些人负责建立了现代的机构，发展基础工业、通信和交通业并是军队现代化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movement was championed by scholar-generals like Li Hongzhang (1823—1901) and Zuo Zongtang (1812—1885), who had fought with the government forces in the Taiping Rebellion. From 1861 to 1894, leaders such as these, now turned scholar-administrators, were responsible for establishing modem institutions, developing basic industries, communications, and transportation, and modernizing the military.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:01, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞（前164年-前114年），字子文，西汉外交家、探险家，是“丝绸之路的开拓者”“东方的哥伦布”。 前139年，张骞奉汉武帝之命，出使西域，打通了汉朝通往西域的道路，即赫赫有名的丝绸之路，促进了东西方文明的交流。汉武帝以军功封其为博望侯。史学家司马迁高度称赞了其出使西域。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian( B.C. 164- B.C. 114), whose style name is Ziwen, was the diplomat and explorer in Western Han dynasty. He was called as the pioneer of the Silk Road and the Columbus of the East. In B.C. 139, at the  command of Emperor Wu of Western Han dynasty, Zhang Qian visited Western Regions and carved out a way, advancing the communication between the Eastern and Western civilization. Therefore, Emperor Wu of the Han dynasty granted him the title of Marquis Bowang with military merit. And Historian Sima Qian highly praised his work.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，分为东海航线和南海航线两条线路，主要以南海为中心。海上丝路萌芽于商周，发展于春秋战国，形成于秦汉，兴于唐宋，转变于明清，是已知最为古老的海上航线。 海上丝绸之路途经100多个国家和地区，是中国与外国贸易往来和文化交流的海上大通道，推动了沿线各国的共同发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries. It was divided into two routes, the East China Sea route and the South China Sea route, with the South China Sea as the center. The Maritime Silk Road originated in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, developed in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, formed in the Qin and Han dynasties, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and transformed in the Ming and Qing dynasties. And it is the oldest known maritime route. The Maritime Silk Road, passing through more than 100 countries and regions, is a major maritime corridor for trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries and has promoted the common development of countries along the route.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐是指近代西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，通常而言是指在明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思想的传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historical process of the spread of western academic ideas to China in modern times. Generally speaking, it is the introduction of academic ideas from Europe and America in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties and the early Ming and Early Ming Dynasties.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是19世纪60到90年代晚清洋务派进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。 前期，洋务派以“自强”为旗号，创办了一批近代军事工业。后期，以“求富”为旗号，兴办了一批民用工业。甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，洋务运动宣告破产。洋务运动虽然没有使中国富强起来，但期间引进了西方先进的科学技术，客观上促进了民族资本主义的产生和发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement was a self-help movement carried out by the Westernization Group of the Qing Dynasty from the 1960s to the late 1990s, which introduced western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the Qing dynasty. In the early stage, the Westernization Movement established a number of modern military industries under the banner of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;. In the later period, under the banner of &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot;, lots of civil industries were set up. In the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, the entire Beiyang Navy was wiped out, and the Westernization Movement was bankrupt. Although Westernization Movement did not make China rich and powerful, it drew in advanced science and technology from the West, which objectively promoted the emergence and development of national capitalism.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞先后两次出使西域，打开了中国与中亚、西亚、南亚以至通往欧洲的陆路交通，从此中国人通过这条通道向西域和中亚等国出售丝绸、茶叶、漆器和其他产品，同时从欧洲、西亚和中亚引进宝石、玻璃器等产品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian has made two missions to the Western Regions, opening up the land transportation between China and Central Asia, West Asia, South Asia and even Europe. Since then, the Chinese have sold silk, tea, lacquerware and other products to the Western Regions and Central Asia and other countries through this road, while importing gems, glassware and other products from Europe, West Asia and Central Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, which was mainly centered on the South China Sea, so it was also known as the South China Sea Silk Road. The Maritime Silk Road was formed during the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed during the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished during the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, which is the oldest maritime route known to people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术活动的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning brought various new academic achievements in modern West into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic activities, and many academic disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激了中国资本主义发展，并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism, it did not make China become prosperous and strong.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.建元二年（前139年），张骞率领100多名随行人员，由匈奴人堂邑父为向导从长安出发前往西域。西行进入河西走廊。这一地区自月氏人西迁后，已完全为匈奴人所控制。正当张骞一行匆匆穿过河西走廊时，不幸碰上匈奴的骑兵，他们全部被抓获。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second year of Jianyuan(139 B.C.), Zhang Qian set off to the Western Regions leading an entourage of more than 100 men from Chang'an under the guidance of Tang Yifu who is a Hun. They travelled westward into the Hexi Corridor which had been completely controlled by the Huns since they moved westward. When they tried to hurry through this region, unfortunately they met the Hun cavalry, and they were all captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋所到之处主要是开展贸易活动，以“朝贡贸易”为基本形式，同时推行“官方贸易”、带动“民间互市”等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyages are mainly to carry out trade activities, during which they took &amp;quot;tribute trade&amp;quot; as the basic activity, and at the same time promoted &amp;quot;official trade&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;non-governmental trade&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在明末清初的一波西学东渐中，传教士扮演著相当重要的角色，当时主要以天主教耶稣会为主的传教士们，在试图将天主教传入中国的同时，引介了西方的科技学术思想，译著了大量的西方学术相关书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Ming Dynasty to the early Qing Dynasty, missionaries played an important role in the Eastward Spread of Western Learning. While trying to introduce Catholicism into China, the missionaries mainly composed of the Catholic Jesuits introduced western scientific and technological thoughts and translated a large number of western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在洋务运动存续的35年里，文化出版事业的发展达到了一个前所未有的水平。译书经历了由单纯的西方科技著作和书籍，向自然科学和社会科学，人文科学等著作并重，甚至后者略占上风的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 35 years of Westernization Movement, the development of cultural publishing reached an unprecedentedly high level. The translation of books experienced a process from the dominance of western scientific and technological works to the emphasis laid equally on works of natural and social sciences and humanities, and even the latter took the majority.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 12:15, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In the second year of Jian Yuan (139 BC), Zhang Qian led more than 100 serve men, with the Xiongnu man Tang Yi as the guide, to set off from Chang’ an to the West. This area has been completely controlled by the Xiongnu since the westward migration of the Ziyue people. Just as Zhang Qian passed through the Hexi Corridor, they unfortunately ran into the Xiongnu cavalry, who captured them all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zheng He mainly carried out trade activities in all the places he visited, taking “tribute trade” as the basic form. At the same time, he also promoted “official trade” and “private mutual market”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the wave of Western learning in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, missionaries played an important role, mainly the Jesuit missionaries, who tried to introduce Catholicism into China, introduced Western scientific and academic ideas, and translated a large number of Western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. During the 35 years’ Westernization Movement, the development of publishing reached an unprecedented level. The translation of books went through a process from purely Western scientific and technological works and books to works on natural sciences and social sciences, humanities, etc., with the latter even slightly prevailing.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-张谦出生于西汉（公元前206年至公元24年）的城固县（今陕西省城固县）。他是中国历史上杰出的使节和探险家，开辟了古老的丝绸之路，并带来了有关西部地区的可靠信息.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 BC-24 AD). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 B.C.-24 A.D.). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions to China.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-郑和（1371-1433）是一位伟大的中国探险家和舰队司令。他进行了七次主要探险，以探索中国皇帝的世界并在新地区建立中国贸易。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He (1371 - 1433) was a great Chinese explorer and fleet commander. He went on seven major expeditions to explore the world for the Chinese emperor and to establish Chinese trade in new areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He, a great Chinese explorer and fleet captain, has carrried out 7 major explorations to broaden Chinese emperor's world and establish Chinese trade in new regions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:02, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-西方的儒道教说，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines in the West, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-自强运动，又称为洋务运动（西洋运动或西洋运动）（约1861年至1895年），是鸦片战争的军事灾难后在清朝后期在中国发起的体制改革时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 09:43, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization Movenment or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing Dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 张骞出使西域，既是一次极为艰险的外交旅行，同时也是一次卓有成效的科学考察。张骞对广阔的西域进行了实地的调查研究工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the western regions was not only an extremely difficult diplomatic trip, but also an effective scientific investigation. Zhang Qian made a field investigation on the vast western regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 十五世纪初期，郑和下西洋作为军事史上一项意义重大的事件，当前学术界从郑和下西洋的政治、经济及文化等角度对该事件的作用及影响进行了分析，鲜少从历史意义层面进行研究。郑和七次下西洋所到达的地区、实施的措施在人类航行史上占据至关重要的地位，了解郑和下西洋的历史意义非常必要。&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 15th century, Zheng He's voyages to the West was a significant event in the military history. At present, the academic circles have analyzed the role and influence of Zheng He's voyages from the political, economic and cultural perspectives, but rarely from the perspective of historical significance. The area Zheng He arrived at and the measures he took during his seven voyages to the West occupy an important position in the history of human navigation. It is necessary to understand the historical significance of Zheng He's voyages to the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西方传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。此时的西方科学技术开始迅速发展，而中国这时科学技术的发展较缓慢，相对落后于同时期的欧洲。&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, bringing Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese ideology and culture. At this time, Western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while the development of science and technology in China was relatively slow, lagging behind Europe in the same period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 随着经济全球化的发展，国与国之间的界限已经减少了。中国不断引进西方的文化，外国也不断引进中国的文化。在这个过程中，中国从最原始的封建社会，也逐步走向西化。&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the boundaries between countries have been reduced. China is constantly introducing western culture, and foreign countries are also constantly introducing Chinese culture. In this process, China gradually moved from the most primitive feudal society to Westernization.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 10:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞第一次虽然没有完成出使目的，但是对西域诸国的山川地理、风土民情等重要信息，有了非常细致全面的掌握。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian did not reach the destination for the first time, he had a very detailed and comprehensive grasp of important information such as mountains, rivers, geography, people and local conditions of the western countries.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举。郑和本人也在这一历史事件中展现出其外交才能、军事谋略以及精神品质，并赢得世人的尊重和纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage was an unprecedented achievement in the world's maritime history in the early 15th century. Zheng He, showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event, and won the respect and honor of the world.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the War of 1894, as China was reduced to separation, many people of insight began to learn from the West more actively and comprehensively. At that time appeared Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei, Tan Si-tong and other thinkers.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.戊戌变法是一次具有爱国救亡意义的变法维新运动，是中国近代史上一次重要的政治改革，也是一次思想启蒙运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Days' Reform is a movement with the significance of patriotic salvation, an important political reform in modern China's history, as well as an ideological enlightenment movement.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路经济带，是在古丝绸之路概念基础上形成的一个新的经济发展区域。包括西北五省区陕西、甘肃、青海、宁夏、新疆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region formed on the basis of the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based  on the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:03, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based on the ancient one. It covers the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Maritime Silk Road is a maritime route of trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, also known as “Maritime Ceramic Road” and “Maritime Spice Road”, first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavan in 1913.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 西学东渐是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，虽然也可以泛指自上古以来一直到到当代的各种西方事物传入中国，但通常而言是指明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Eastward Spread of Western Learning is a historical process of spreading Western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times. Although it can also refer to the introduction of various Western things into China from ancient times to contemporary times, but usually refers to the introduction of academic thought from Europe and the United States in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 鸦片战争后，他们的基本思想就是了解夷情,“师夷长技以制夷”。这些卓识远见表明近代向西方学习的思潮的始初就和爱国精神交融在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. After the Opium War, their basic idea was to understand the situation of the barbarians and “learn from them in order to control them”. These insights show that the modern trend of learning from the West was intertwined with the spirit of patriotism from the very beginning.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 02:34, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐代丝绸之路的畅通繁荣，也进一步促进了东西方思想文化交流，对以后相互的社会和民族意识形态发展，产生了很多积极、深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smooth and prosperous development of the Silk Road in the Tang Dynasty also further accelerated the ideological and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, causing a lot of positive and far-reaching influences on the development of mutual social and national ideologies in the future.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代海上丝绸之路的持续发展，大大增加了朝廷和港市的财政深收入，一定程度上促进了经济发展和城市化生活，也为中外文化交流提供了便利条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The continuous development of the Maritime Silk Road in the Song Dynasty greatly increased the deep financial income of the imperial court and the port city, promoted the economic development and urban life to a certain extent, and also provided convenient conditions for the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastward spread of Western learning brought various new academic achievements of modern Western learning into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines. Under such an influence, many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total annihilation of the Beiyang Navy in the Sino-Japanese War marked the complete loss of naval power in the Qing Dynasty and the bankruptcy of the 35-year-old Westernization Movement.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.通过张骞的外交实践，构建了汉朝与西方国家友好交往的桥梁，促进了东西方文化、经济的交流和发展，为中国汉代昌盛和后世的对外开放奠定了坚实的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through Zhang Qian's diplomatic practice, he built a bridge of friendly relations between the Han Dynasty and the West, promoting cultural and economic exchanges and development between the East and the West, and laying a solid foundation for the prosperity of the Han Dynasty and the opening up of China to the outside world in later generations.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋折射出的中国先进航海科技光辉，表现了中国古代人的伟大智慧，从而创造了郑和下西洋的伟大航程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage to the West reflected the glory of China's advanced navigation technology and demonstrated the great wisdom of ancient Chinese people, thus creating the great voyage of Zheng He to the West.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western learning refers to the historical process of the spread of Western academic thoughts to China from the end of the Ming Dynasty to modern times.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Sino-Japanese War of the First Sino-Japanese War, the Beiyang Navy was wiped out, marking the complete loss of the Qing Dynasty's naval power and the bankruptcy of the 35-year Westernization Movement.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119167</id>
		<title>20201221 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119167"/>
		<updated>2020-12-26T10:35:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Their king was killed and his skull turned into a drinking vessel. As a result, the Rouzhi fled and bore a constant grudge against the Xiongnu. At this time, the Han became increasingly strong, and Emperor Wu was determined to defeat the Xiongnu.--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们的国王被杀，他的头骨变成了饮酒器。 结果，柔脂逃走了，对熊怒不断地怀恨在心。 这时，汉人变得越来越强大，吴皇帝决心打败匈奴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.They even carried on their ships many foreign heads of state and envoys to China. On the voyage of 1423 alone, they brought 1,200 envoys from 16 countries to China, some of whom even preferred not to go back. --[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们甚至还搭载了许多外国国家元首和特使前往中国。 仅在1423年的航行中，他们就将来自16个国家的1200名使节带到了中国，其中一些人甚至不愿回国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In the second half of the 16th century, foreign missionaries from the Society of Jesus came to China. They spread religious doctrines on the one hand and introduced on the other hand works on astronomy, mathematics, physics, geography, paintings, and music to China. Meanwhile, they brought to the West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchanges between China and the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16世纪下半叶，耶稣会的外国传教士来到中国。 他们一方面传播宗教学说，另一方面向中国介绍天文学，数学，物理学，地理，绘画和音乐方面的著作。 同时，他们把西方的儒道思想带到了西方，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.After the Second Opium War (1856-1860), Yi Xin (Prince Gong) and local officials realized that China had lagged far behind the West in weaponry and military technology, and advocated learning advanced production technology and troop training methods from the West so as to build a modern national defense. Known as the School of Westernization, these people launched a movement to learn from Western powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二次鸦片战争（1856-1860）之后，巩义王子和当地官员意识到中国在武器装备和军事技术方面远远落后于西方，并主张从西方学习先进的生产技术和部队训练方法，以便 建立现代国防。 这些人被称为洋务派，他们发起了向西方列强学习的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉政府在西域设置常驻官员，派士卒屯田，设校尉统领保护，使汉族同新疆少数民族交往更加密切。汉朝在西域设立西域都护府为标志，丝绸之路进入繁荣时代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The government of the Han Dynasty set up permanent officials in the Western Regions, dispatched soldiers to garrison the fields, and assigned a captain to lead the protection, so that the Han people had closer exchanges with ethnic minorities in Xinjiang. Marked by the establishment of Protectorate of the Western Regions by the Han Dynasty, the Silk Road entered the era of prosperity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.三国时代，魏、蜀、吴均有丝绸生产，而吴雄踞江东，汉末三国正处在海上丝绸之路从陆地转向海洋的承前启后与最终形成的关键时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Three Kingdoms Period, the states of Wei, Shu and Wu all produced silk. And Wu stood firmly on the east bank of the Yangtze River. In the late Han Dynasty, the three states were at a crucial period when the Maritime Silk Road shifted from the land to the sea and eventually took shape. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.澳门由于在明嘉靖年间由朝廷让与葡萄牙人，因此在明末清初的西学东渐中，西方传教士常以澳门为中继站，而一些学术思想亦经由此逐渐传入中国内地，而许多与西人打交道的中国人亦在澳门及广州等地学习西方语言及文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Macau was ceded to the Portuguese by the imperial court during the years of Jaijing in the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries often regarded it as a transition for eastward spreading of Western learning during the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, and some academic ideas were gradually introduced to the Chinese mainland, while many Chinese who had dealings with Westerners also learned Western languages and cultures in Macau and Guangzhou. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派后期创办的民用工业，投资大多采取官督商办和官商合办形式，产品主要作为商品投放市场，管理上采取劳动雇佣制，所以其本质上属于带有封建因素的资本主义性质的企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil industry founded by Westernization Group in the late period of the Movement was funded mostly by taking the government-supervised and merchant-managed form and the government-merchant cooperation. Its products were mainly put on the market as commodities and its management adopted the labor-employment system, so that it belongs to capitalist enterprises in essence featuring feudalism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路是古代横贯亚欧的通道。其起点一般认为是长安（今西安），其实它随朝代更替政治中心转移而变化。长安（今西安）、洛阳、平城（今大同）、汴梁（今开封）、北京曾先后为丝路起点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is an ancient across of asia-europe. Its starting point is usually ascribed to Changan (now xian), actually the starting point is changed according to the changed political center. Changan (now Xian), Luoyang, Pingcheng (now Datong), Bianliang (today Kaifeng), and Beijing has been the starting point of the  Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路较之陆上，有共性，也有特性；有优势和潜力，也有难度和挑战。要推进21世纪海上丝绸之路建设，要在对接合作上下功夫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characters. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, I believe the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate our cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characteristics. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate cooperation.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 在西学东渐大潮中兴起的近代报刊改变了传统的审美机制，使美学从内容到形式都发生了根本性的变化，从而促成了中国美学的现代转型。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising modern press during the period of the Eastward Spread of Western Learning deeply transformed the traditional aesthetic mechanism from the content to the form. Then the modern press has facilitated the modern reforms of Chinese esthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 这场运动由士大夫们领导，比如李鸿章（1823——1901）和左宗棠（1812——1885），他们曾在太平起义中与政府军作战。1861到1894年间，现在成为大臣们的这些人负责建立了现代的机构，发展基础工业、通信和交通业并是军队现代化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movement was championed by scholar-generals like Li Hongzhang (1823—1901) and Zuo Zongtang (1812—1885), who had fought with the government forces in the Taiping Rebellion. From 1861 to 1894, leaders such as these, now turned scholar-administrators, were responsible for establishing modem institutions, developing basic industries, communications, and transportation, and modernizing the military.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:01, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞（前164年-前114年），字子文，西汉外交家、探险家，是“丝绸之路的开拓者”“东方的哥伦布”。 前139年，张骞奉汉武帝之命，出使西域，打通了汉朝通往西域的道路，即赫赫有名的丝绸之路，促进了东西方文明的交流。汉武帝以军功封其为博望侯。史学家司马迁高度称赞了其出使西域。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian( B.C. 164- B.C. 114), whose style name is Ziwen, was the diplomat and explorer in Western Han dynasty. He was called as the pioneer of the Silk Road and the Columbus of the East. In B.C. 139, at the  command of Emperor Wu of Western Han dynasty, Zhang Qian visited Western Regions and carved out a way, advancing the communication between the Eastern and Western civilization. Therefore, Emperor Wu of the Han dynasty granted him the title of Marquis Bowang with military merit. And Historian Sima Qian highly praised his work.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，分为东海航线和南海航线两条线路，主要以南海为中心。海上丝路萌芽于商周，发展于春秋战国，形成于秦汉，兴于唐宋，转变于明清，是已知最为古老的海上航线。 海上丝绸之路途经100多个国家和地区，是中国与外国贸易往来和文化交流的海上大通道，推动了沿线各国的共同发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries. It was divided into two routes, the East China Sea route and the South China Sea route, with the South China Sea as the center. The Maritime Silk Road originated in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, developed in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, formed in the Qin and Han dynasties, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and transformed in the Ming and Qing dynasties. And it is the oldest known maritime route. The Maritime Silk Road, passing through more than 100 countries and regions, is a major maritime corridor for trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries and has promoted the common development of countries along the route.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐是指近代西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，通常而言是指在明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思想的传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historical process of the spread of western academic ideas to China in modern times. Generally speaking, it is the introduction of academic ideas from Europe and America in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties and the early Ming and Early Ming Dynasties.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是19世纪60到90年代晚清洋务派进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。 前期，洋务派以“自强”为旗号，创办了一批近代军事工业。后期，以“求富”为旗号，兴办了一批民用工业。甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，洋务运动宣告破产。洋务运动虽然没有使中国富强起来，但期间引进了西方先进的科学技术，客观上促进了民族资本主义的产生和发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement was a self-help movement carried out by the Westernization Group of the Qing Dynasty from the 1960s to the late 1990s, which introduced western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the Qing dynasty. In the early stage, the Westernization Movement established a number of modern military industries under the banner of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;. In the later period, under the banner of &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot;, lots of civil industries were set up. In the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, the entire Beiyang Navy was wiped out, and the Westernization Movement was bankrupt. Although Westernization Movement did not make China rich and powerful, it drew in advanced science and technology from the West, which objectively promoted the emergence and development of national capitalism.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞先后两次出使西域，打开了中国与中亚、西亚、南亚以至通往欧洲的陆路交通，从此中国人通过这条通道向西域和中亚等国出售丝绸、茶叶、漆器和其他产品，同时从欧洲、西亚和中亚引进宝石、玻璃器等产品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian has made two missions to the Western Regions, opening up the land transportation between China and Central Asia, West Asia, South Asia and even Europe. Since then, the Chinese have sold silk, tea, lacquerware and other products to the Western Regions and Central Asia and other countries through this road, while importing gems, glassware and other products from Europe, West Asia and Central Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, which was mainly centered on the South China Sea, so it was also known as the South China Sea Silk Road. The Maritime Silk Road was formed during the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed during the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished during the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, which is the oldest maritime route known to people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术活动的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning brought various new academic achievements in modern West into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic activities, and many academic disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激了中国资本主义发展，并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism, it did not make China become prosperous and strong.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.建元二年（前139年），张骞率领100多名随行人员，由匈奴人堂邑父为向导从长安出发前往西域。西行进入河西走廊。这一地区自月氏人西迁后，已完全为匈奴人所控制。正当张骞一行匆匆穿过河西走廊时，不幸碰上匈奴的骑兵，他们全部被抓获。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second year of Jianyuan(139 B.C.), Zhang Qian set off to the Western Regions leading an entourage of more than 100 men from Chang'an under the guidance of Tang Yifu who is a Hun. They travelled westward into the Hexi Corridor which had been completely controlled by the Huns since they moved westward. When they tried to hurry through this region, unfortunately they met the Hun cavalry, and they were all captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋所到之处主要是开展贸易活动，以“朝贡贸易”为基本形式，同时推行“官方贸易”、带动“民间互市”等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyages are mainly to carry out trade activities, during which they took &amp;quot;tribute trade&amp;quot; as the basic activity, and at the same time promoted &amp;quot;official trade&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;non-governmental trade&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在明末清初的一波西学东渐中，传教士扮演著相当重要的角色，当时主要以天主教耶稣会为主的传教士们，在试图将天主教传入中国的同时，引介了西方的科技学术思想，译著了大量的西方学术相关书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Ming Dynasty to the early Qing Dynasty, missionaries played an important role in the Eastward Spread of Western Learning. While trying to introduce Catholicism into China, the missionaries mainly composed of the Catholic Jesuits introduced western scientific and technological thoughts and translated a large number of western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在洋务运动存续的35年里，文化出版事业的发展达到了一个前所未有的水平。译书经历了由单纯的西方科技著作和书籍，向自然科学和社会科学，人文科学等著作并重，甚至后者略占上风的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 35 years of Westernization Movement, the development of cultural publishing reached an unprecedentedly high level. The translation of books experienced a process from the dominance of western scientific and technological works to the emphasis laid equally on works of natural and social sciences and humanities, and even the latter took the majority.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 12:15, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In the second year of Jian Yuan (139 BC), Zhang Qian led more than 100 serve men, with the Xiongnu man Tang Yi as the guide, to set off from Chang’ an to the West. This area has been completely controlled by the Xiongnu since the westward migration of the Ziyue people. Just as Zhang Qian passed through the Hexi Corridor, they unfortunately ran into the Xiongnu cavalry, who captured them all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zheng He mainly carried out trade activities in all the places he visited, taking “tribute trade” as the basic form. At the same time, he also promoted “official trade” and “private mutual market”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the wave of Western learning in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, missionaries played an important role, mainly the Jesuit missionaries, who tried to introduce Catholicism into China, introduced Western scientific and academic ideas, and translated a large number of Western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. During the 35 years’ Westernization Movement, the development of publishing reached an unprecedented level. The translation of books went through a process from purely Western scientific and technological works and books to works on natural sciences and social sciences, humanities, etc., with the latter even slightly prevailing.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-张谦出生于西汉（公元前206年至公元24年）的城固县（今陕西省城固县）。他是中国历史上杰出的使节和探险家，开辟了古老的丝绸之路，并带来了有关西部地区的可靠信息.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 BC-24 AD). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 B.C.-24 A.D.). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions to China.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-郑和（1371-1433）是一位伟大的中国探险家和舰队司令。他进行了七次主要探险，以探索中国皇帝的世界并在新地区建立中国贸易。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He (1371 - 1433) was a great Chinese explorer and fleet commander. He went on seven major expeditions to explore the world for the Chinese emperor and to establish Chinese trade in new areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He, a great Chinese explorer and fleet captain, has carrried out 7 major explorations to broaden Chinese emperor's world and establish Chinese trade in new regions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:02, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-西方的儒道教说，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines in the West, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-自强运动，又称为洋务运动（西洋运动或西洋运动）（约1861年至1895年），是鸦片战争的军事灾难后在清朝后期在中国发起的体制改革时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 09:43, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization Movenment or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing Dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 张骞出使西域，既是一次极为艰险的外交旅行，同时也是一次卓有成效的科学考察。张骞对广阔的西域进行了实地的调查研究工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the western regions was not only an extremely difficult diplomatic trip, but also an effective scientific investigation. Zhang Qian made a field investigation on the vast western regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 十五世纪初期，郑和下西洋作为军事史上一项意义重大的事件，当前学术界从郑和下西洋的政治、经济及文化等角度对该事件的作用及影响进行了分析，鲜少从历史意义层面进行研究。郑和七次下西洋所到达的地区、实施的措施在人类航行史上占据至关重要的地位，了解郑和下西洋的历史意义非常必要。&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 15th century, Zheng He's voyages to the West was a significant event in the military history. At present, the academic circles have analyzed the role and influence of Zheng He's voyages from the political, economic and cultural perspectives, but rarely from the perspective of historical significance. The area Zheng He arrived at and the measures he took during his seven voyages to the West occupy an important position in the history of human navigation. It is necessary to understand the historical significance of Zheng He's voyages to the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西方传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。此时的西方科学技术开始迅速发展，而中国这时科学技术的发展较缓慢，相对落后于同时期的欧洲。&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, bringing Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese ideology and culture. At this time, Western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while the development of science and technology in China was relatively slow, lagging behind Europe in the same period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 随着经济全球化的发展，国与国之间的界限已经减少了。中国不断引进西方的文化，外国也不断引进中国的文化。在这个过程中，中国从最原始的封建社会，也逐步走向西化。&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the boundaries between countries have been reduced. China is constantly introducing western culture, and foreign countries are also constantly introducing Chinese culture. In this process, China gradually moved from the most primitive feudal society to Westernization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞第一次虽然没有完成出使目的，但是对西域诸国的山川地理、风土民情等重要信息，有了非常细致全面的掌握。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian did not reach the destination for the first time, he had a very detailed and comprehensive grasp of important information such as mountains, rivers, geography, people and local conditions of the western countries.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举。郑和本人也在这一历史事件中展现出其外交才能、军事谋略以及精神品质，并赢得世人的尊重和纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage was an unprecedented achievement in the world's maritime history in the early 15th century. Zheng He, showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event, and won the respect and honor of the world.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the War of 1894, as China was reduced to separation, many people of insight began to learn from the West more actively and comprehensively. At that time appeared Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei, Tan Si-tong and other thinkers.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.戊戌变法是一次具有爱国救亡意义的变法维新运动，是中国近代史上一次重要的政治改革，也是一次思想启蒙运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Days' Reform is a movement with the significance of patriotic salvation, an important political reform in modern China's history, as well as an ideological enlightenment movement.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路经济带，是在古丝绸之路概念基础上形成的一个新的经济发展区域。包括西北五省区陕西、甘肃、青海、宁夏、新疆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region formed on the basis of the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based  on the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:03, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based on the ancient one. It covers the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Maritime Silk Road is a maritime route of trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, also known as “Maritime Ceramic Road” and “Maritime Spice Road”, first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavan in 1913.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 西学东渐是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，虽然也可以泛指自上古以来一直到到当代的各种西方事物传入中国，但通常而言是指明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Eastward Spread of Western Learning is a historical process of spreading Western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times. Although it can also refer to the introduction of various Western things into China from ancient times to contemporary times, but usually refers to the introduction of academic thought from Europe and the United States in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 鸦片战争后，他们的基本思想就是了解夷情,“师夷长技以制夷”。这些卓识远见表明近代向西方学习的思潮的始初就和爱国精神交融在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. After the Opium War, their basic idea was to understand the situation of the barbarians and “learn from them in order to control them”. These insights show that the modern trend of learning from the West was intertwined with the spirit of patriotism from the very beginning.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 02:34, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐代丝绸之路的畅通繁荣，也进一步促进了东西方思想文化交流，对以后相互的社会和民族意识形态发展，产生了很多积极、深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smooth and prosperous development of the Silk Road in the Tang Dynasty also further accelerated the ideological and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, causing a lot of positive and far-reaching influences on the development of mutual social and national ideologies in the future.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代海上丝绸之路的持续发展，大大增加了朝廷和港市的财政深收入，一定程度上促进了经济发展和城市化生活，也为中外文化交流提供了便利条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The continuous development of the Maritime Silk Road in the Song Dynasty greatly increased the deep financial income of the imperial court and the port city, promoted the economic development and urban life to a certain extent, and also provided convenient conditions for the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastward spread of Western learning brought various new academic achievements of modern Western learning into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines. Under such an influence, many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total annihilation of the Beiyang Navy in the Sino-Japanese War marked the complete loss of naval power in the Qing Dynasty and the bankruptcy of the 35-year-old Westernization Movement.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.通过张骞的外交实践，构建了汉朝与西方国家友好交往的桥梁，促进了东西方文化、经济的交流和发展，为中国汉代昌盛和后世的对外开放奠定了坚实的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through Zhang Qian's diplomatic practice, he built a bridge of friendly relations between the Han Dynasty and the West, promoting cultural and economic exchanges and development between the East and the West, and laying a solid foundation for the prosperity of the Han Dynasty and the opening up of China to the outside world in later generations.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋折射出的中国先进航海科技光辉，表现了中国古代人的伟大智慧，从而创造了郑和下西洋的伟大航程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage to the West reflected the glory of China's advanced navigation technology and demonstrated the great wisdom of ancient Chinese people, thus creating the great voyage of Zheng He to the West.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western learning refers to the historical process of the spread of Western academic thoughts to China from the end of the Ming Dynasty to modern times.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Sino-Japanese War of the First Sino-Japanese War, the Beiyang Navy was wiped out, marking the complete loss of the Qing Dynasty's naval power and the bankruptcy of the 35-year Westernization Movement.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119084</id>
		<title>20201221 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119084"/>
		<updated>2020-12-25T07:07:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路是古代横贯亚欧的通道。其起点一般认为是长安（今西安），其实它随朝代更替政治中心转移而变化。长安（今西安）、洛阳、平城（今大同）、汴梁（今开封）、北京曾先后为丝路起点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is an ancient across of asia-europe. Its starting point is usually ascribed to Changan (now xian), actually the starting point is changed according to the changed political center. Changan (now Xian), Luoyang, Pingcheng (now Datong), Bianliang (today Kaifeng), and Beijing has been the starting point of the  Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路较之陆上，有共性，也有特性；有优势和潜力，也有难度和挑战。要推进21世纪海上丝绸之路建设，要在对接合作上下功夫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characters. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, I believe the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate our cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characteristics. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate cooperation.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 在西学东渐大潮中兴起的近代报刊改变了传统的审美机制，使美学从内容到形式都发生了根本性的变化，从而促成了中国美学的现代转型。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising modern press during the period of the Eastward Spread of Western Learning deeply transformed the traditional aesthetic mechanism from the content to the form. Then the modern press has facilitated the modern reforms of Chinese esthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 这场运动由士大夫们领导，比如李鸿章（1823——1901）和左宗棠（1812——1885），他们曾在太平起义中与政府军作战。1861到1894年间，现在成为大臣们的这些人负责建立了现代的机构，发展基础工业、通信和交通业并是军队现代化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movement was championed by scholar-generals like Li Hongzhang (1823—1901) and Zuo Zongtang (1812—1885), who had fought with the government forces in the Taiping Rebellion. From 1861 to 1894, leaders such as these, now turned scholar-administrators, were responsible for establishing modem institutions, developing basic industries, communications, and transportation, and modernizing the military.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:01, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞（前164年-前114年），字子文，西汉外交家、探险家，是“丝绸之路的开拓者”“东方的哥伦布”。 前139年，张骞奉汉武帝之命，出使西域，打通了汉朝通往西域的道路，即赫赫有名的丝绸之路，促进了东西方文明的交流。汉武帝以军功封其为博望侯。史学家司马迁高度称赞了其出使西域。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian( B.C. 164- B.C. 114), whose style name is Ziwen, was the diplomat and explorer in Western Han dynasty. He was called as the pioneer of the Silk Road and the Columbus of the East. In B.C. 139, at the  command of Emperor Wu of Western Han dynasty, Zhang Qian visited Western Regions and carved out a way, advancing the communication between the Eastern and Western civilization. Therefore, Emperor Wu of the Han dynasty granted him the title of Marquis Bowang with military merit. And Historian Sima Qian highly praised his work.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，分为东海航线和南海航线两条线路，主要以南海为中心。海上丝路萌芽于商周，发展于春秋战国，形成于秦汉，兴于唐宋，转变于明清，是已知最为古老的海上航线。 海上丝绸之路途经100多个国家和地区，是中国与外国贸易往来和文化交流的海上大通道，推动了沿线各国的共同发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries. It was divided into two routes, the East China Sea route and the South China Sea route, with the South China Sea as the center. The Maritime Silk Road originated in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, developed in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, formed in the Qin and Han dynasties, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and transformed in the Ming and Qing dynasties. And it is the oldest known maritime route. The Maritime Silk Road, passing through more than 100 countries and regions, is a major maritime corridor for trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries and has promoted the common development of countries along the route.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐是指近代西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，通常而言是指在明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思想的传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historical process of the spread of western academic ideas to China in modern times. Generally speaking, it is the introduction of academic ideas from Europe and America in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties and the early Ming and Early Ming Dynasties.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是19世纪60到90年代晚清洋务派进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。 前期，洋务派以“自强”为旗号，创办了一批近代军事工业。后期，以“求富”为旗号，兴办了一批民用工业。甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，洋务运动宣告破产。洋务运动虽然没有使中国富强起来，但期间引进了西方先进的科学技术，客观上促进了民族资本主义的产生和发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement was a self-help movement carried out by the Westernization Group of the Qing Dynasty from the 1960s to the late 1990s, which introduced western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the Qing dynasty. In the early stage, the Westernization Movement established a number of modern military industries under the banner of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;. In the later period, under the banner of &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot;, lots of civil industries were set up. In the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, the entire Beiyang Navy was wiped out, and the Westernization Movement was bankrupt. Although Westernization Movement did not make China rich and powerful, it drew in advanced science and technology from the West, which objectively promoted the emergence and development of national capitalism.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞先后两次出使西域，打开了中国与中亚、西亚、南亚以至通往欧洲的陆路交通，从此中国人通过这条通道向西域和中亚等国出售丝绸、茶叶、漆器和其他产品，同时从欧洲、西亚和中亚引进宝石、玻璃器等产品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.建元二年（前139年），张骞率领100多名随行人员，由匈奴人堂邑父为向导从长安出发前往西域。西行进入河西走廊。这一地区自月氏人西迁后，已完全为匈奴人所控制。正当张骞一行匆匆穿过河西走廊时，不幸碰上匈奴的骑兵，他们全部被抓获。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second year of Jianyuan(139 B.C.), Zhang Qian set off to the Western Regions leading an entourage of more than 100 men from Chang'an under the guidance of Tang Yifu who is a Hun. They travelled westward into the Hexi Corridor which had been completely controlled by the Huns since they moved westward. When they tried to hurry through this region, unfortunately they met the Hun cavalry, and they were all captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋所到之处主要是开展贸易活动，以“朝贡贸易”为基本形式，同时推行“官方贸易”、带动“民间互市”等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyages are mainly to carry out trade activities, during which they took &amp;quot;tribute trade&amp;quot; as the basic activity, and at the same time promoted &amp;quot;official trade&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;non-governmental trade&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在明末清初的一波西学东渐中，传教士扮演著相当重要的角色，当时主要以天主教耶稣会为主的传教士们，在试图将天主教传入中国的同时，引介了西方的科技学术思想，译著了大量的西方学术相关书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Ming Dynasty to the early Qing Dynasty, missionaries played an important role in the Eastward Spread of Western Learning. While trying to introduce Catholicism into China, the missionaries mainly composed of the Catholic Jesuits introduced western scientific and technological thoughts and translated a large number of western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在洋务运动存续的35年里，文化出版事业的发展达到了一个前所未有的水平。译书经历了由单纯的西方科技著作和书籍，向自然科学和社会科学，人文科学等著作并重，甚至后者略占上风的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 35 years of Westernization Movement, the development of cultural publishing reached an unprecedentedly high level. The translation of books experienced a process from the dominance of western scientific and technological works to the emphasis laid equally on works of natural and social sciences and humanities, and even the latter took the majority.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 12:15, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-张谦出生于西汉（公元前206年至公元24年）的城固县（今陕西省城固县）。他是中国历史上杰出的使节和探险家，开辟了古老的丝绸之路，并带来了有关西部地区的可靠信息.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 BC-24 AD). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-郑和（1371-1433）是一位伟大的中国探险家和舰队司令。他进行了七次主要探险，以探索中国皇帝的世界并在新地区建立中国贸易。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He (1371 - 1433) was a great Chinese explorer and fleet commander. He went on seven major expeditions to explore the world for the Chinese emperor and to establish Chinese trade in new areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He, a great Chinese explorer and fleet captain, has carrried out 7 major explorations to broaden Chinese emperor's world and establish Chinese trade in new regions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:02, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-西方的儒道教说，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-自强运动，又称为洋务运动（西洋运动或西洋运动）（约1861年至1895年），是鸦片战争的军事灾难后在清朝后期在中国发起的体制改革时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 09:43, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 张骞出使西域，既是一次极为艰险的外交旅行，同时也是一次卓有成效的科学考察。张骞对广阔的西域进行了实地的调查研究工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the western regions was not only an extremely difficult diplomatic trip, but also an effective scientific investigation. Zhang Qian made a field investigation on the vast western regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 十五世纪初期，郑和下西洋作为军事史上一项意义重大的事件，当前学术界从郑和下西洋的政治、经济及文化等角度对该事件的作用及影响进行了分析，鲜少从历史意义层面进行研究。郑和七次下西洋所到达的地区、实施的措施在人类航行史上占据至关重要的地位，了解郑和下西洋的历史意义非常必要。&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 15th century, Zheng He's voyages to the West was a significant event in the military history. At present, the academic circles have analyzed the role and influence of Zheng He's voyages from the political, economic and cultural perspectives, but rarely from the perspective of historical significance. The area Zheng He arrived at and the measures he took during his seven voyages to the West occupy an important position in the history of human navigation. It is necessary to understand the historical significance of Zheng He's voyages to the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路经济带，是在古丝绸之路概念基础上形成的一个新的经济发展区域。包括西北五省区陕西、甘肃、青海、宁夏、新疆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region formed on the basis of the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based  on the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:03, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Maritime Silk Road is a maritime route of trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, also known as “Maritime Ceramic Road” and “Maritime Spice Road”, first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavan in 1913.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 西学东渐是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，虽然也可以泛指自上古以来一直到到当代的各种西方事物传入中国，但通常而言是指明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Eastward Spread of Western Learning is a historical process of spreading Western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times. Although it can also refer to the introduction of various Western things into China from ancient times to contemporary times, but usually refers to the introduction of academic thought from Europe and the United States in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 鸦片战争后，他们的基本思想就是了解夷情,“师夷长技以制夷”。这些卓识远见表明近代向西方学习的思潮的始初就和爱国精神交融在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. After the Opium War, their basic idea was to understand the situation of the barbarians and “learn from them in order to control them”. These insights show that the modern trend of learning from the West was intertwined with the spirit of patriotism from the very beginning.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 02:34, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐代丝绸之路的畅通繁荣，也进一步促进了东西方思想文化交流，对以后相互的社会和民族意识形态发展，产生了很多积极、深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smooth and prosperous development of the Silk Road in the Tang Dynasty also further accelerated the ideological and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, causing a lot of positive and far-reaching influences on the development of mutual social and national ideologies in the future.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代海上丝绸之路的持续发展，大大增加了朝廷和港市的财政深收入，一定程度上促进了经济发展和城市化生活，也为中外文化交流提供了便利条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The continuous development of the Maritime Silk Road in the Song Dynasty greatly increased the deep financial income of the imperial court and the port city, promoted the economic development and urban life to a certain extent, and also provided convenient conditions for the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastward spread of Western learning brought various new academic achievements of modern Western learning into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines. Under such an influence, many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total annihilation of the Beiyang Navy in the Sino-Japanese War marked the complete loss of naval power in the Qing Dynasty and the bankruptcy of the 35-year-old Westernization Movement.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=118621</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=118621"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T14:00:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Thoughts=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation-李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significance of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauties principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have tried to translate this prose, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as a standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauties” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.（Han ,2018 ）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurrs to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wanders lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and is selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.（Chen ,2018）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation should completely transfer the advantages of the original work to another language so that  the target language readers could clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.(Xu, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze whether the two English versions of such prose achieve the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。”So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style? (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the ''OED'', which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 07:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649 亚非语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;.(Xu Jun 2003,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei. He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; (Fu Lei, 1950). Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated. &amp;quot;(Zhu Shenghao, 1954). “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in ''Theory of natural selection'', &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun 2003, 1). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;. (Xu Jun 2003, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation. (Niu Chuangyue 2006, 215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation. (Zhang Rui 2015, 117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua, a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said, “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity.&amp;quot; (King Shenghua, 2006). Which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication. This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, tourist scan experience the sense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot;, just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ” (Zhang Ju 2011, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.” (Xu Jun 2003, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in ''Fiction Monthly'' (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in ''New Moon''(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; (Chen Xiying,1921). Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the ''Art of Translation'', he thought that in order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed. Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit. He said in the afterword of translation of ''Selected Shelley poems'' that in translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit, because spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the above content, we can know that there are many factors that influence the form and spirit in translation, and the emphasis on the form or spirit resemblance in translation depends on some specific situations, which need to be analyzed on a specific basis. For example, when translating ancient poems and poems, in order to keep the antithesis neat, we emphasize the form more; When translating long sentences with beautiful artistic conception, we usually put more emphasis on the spirit in order to preserve the beauty of artistic conception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. ''天津外国语学院学报''. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's ''First Meeting with Johnson'']. ''贵州师范学院学报''. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. ''中西医结合学报''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. ''赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版)''. [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. ''上海外国语大学学报''. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. ''江苏外语教学研究''. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. ''鸭绿江(下半月版)''. [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's ''Wangyue'' as an example]. ''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''. [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 14:45, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Application 周诗卿 Zhou Shiqing== &lt;br /&gt;
your student number and 专业are missing--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 11:45, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The Way of Translation:Theories and Applications closely circled around the mutual relationship between translation theory and practice to make explanation about translation studies. This article aims to make a summary about the original text, which includes a brief translation history, the present situation about the translation study, the detailed analysis about the “cultural turn” as well as some important redefined concept about translation studies and the deep reflection about the translation studies. The author would like to make some analysis about the book from different perspectives, includes the introduction, major contend, academic contributions, strength and weakness etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 11:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
《翻译之道：翻译理论与实践》一书紧紧围绕翻译理论与实践之间的互动关系展开, 作者对中西翻译历史作出简要回顾，针砭时弊，对翻译理论与实践现状进行了切中的描述，深挖“文化转向”的来龙去脉，重新界定了翻译概念、目的与标准等概念，对理论与实践的现状作出深刻反思。本文将就原书出版背景、逻辑主线、学术立意、读后启发几个方面展开论述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论与实践；“文化转向”；译介学；翻译学；文本目的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
About the Background&lt;br /&gt;
  As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate their experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified.   Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time. &lt;br /&gt;
  After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject. &lt;br /&gt;
  However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. &lt;br /&gt;
  Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
  Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
About the Author &lt;br /&gt;
  Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====About the Background====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified.   Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches.--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 12:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====About the Author====&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 11:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Main body===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The brief introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
  From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
 First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches. &lt;br /&gt;
  Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent. &lt;br /&gt;
  In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”. &lt;br /&gt;
  The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators. &lt;br /&gt;
  Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration.--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 12:11, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====The Specific Exposition====&lt;br /&gt;
 To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work.&lt;br /&gt;
 He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
 In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”. &lt;br /&gt;
 In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent. &lt;br /&gt;
  While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”. &lt;br /&gt;
This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
 In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
  From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73). &lt;br /&gt;
  However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183). &lt;br /&gt;
  Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn. &lt;br /&gt;
  From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task. &lt;br /&gt;
  First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
  The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators. &lt;br /&gt;
  In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject.In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 12:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The writing feature===&lt;br /&gt;
====Complete system with extensive quotations====&lt;br /&gt;
  In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice. &lt;br /&gt;
  Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
  For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study. &lt;br /&gt;
  The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
  In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 12:21, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical and philosophical Explanation====&lt;br /&gt;
  At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined. &lt;br /&gt;
  First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts.&lt;br /&gt;
 The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 12:21, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Powerful Critism with strong evidence====&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the full text, from the status quo of the theory and practice of the second chapter, especially the book in the last few chapters, the author through a large number of reading and rely on the accumulation of translation practice for a long time, have been put forward for the theoretical study and practice of translation problems in reality, the relationship between problem, theory research example, textual research is lax, citing uncertainty, terminology translation and the translation is not unified, there thinking logic and language logic problem, theory and problems such as monotonous and argument, and the question of whether cognitive process is objective, translator translation practice have a &amp;quot;betrayal&amp;quot; of the problem of the wind, vision, objective, to the point, In the last chapter, the author elaborated on the relationship between pure theory and translation, provided a way to combine theory with practice, and improved a complete methodology and action guide for us to better combine theory with practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
  From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards.&lt;br /&gt;
 Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
  Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
  With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas. &lt;br /&gt;
  Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
  Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. &lt;br /&gt;
  Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”. &lt;br /&gt;
  He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
  Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. &lt;br /&gt;
  He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject. &lt;br /&gt;
  Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
  Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner. &lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research. &lt;br /&gt;
  The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 12:24, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
 Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
 Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie：翻译研究词典[M]．外语教学与研究出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
 谢天振，王宁 翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展 [M]．复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
 曹明伦，翻译之道 ：理论与实践 [M]．保定：河北大学出版社，2007&lt;br /&gt;
 甘雪梅 ．2010．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书[J]．湖北 函授大学学报，(5)：110-111&lt;br /&gt;
 黄中习．2008．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评[J]．北经济学院学报 ，(10)：150一l51&lt;br /&gt;
 朱蕤 ．2010．对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为伽 R1．福建省外国语文学会2010年年会 ．厦门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.(缺少年份)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie.翻译研究词典．外语教学与研究出版社，2005（格式错误）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen, Wang Ning. 谢天振，王宁. (2017). ''翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展''. [Translation Studies: The Search and Development as an Independent Subject] 上海：复旦大学出版社[Shanghai: Fudan University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Minglun. 曹明伦. (2017).  ''翻译之道 ：理论与实践''. [The Tao of Translation: Theory and Practice] 保定：河北大学出版社[Baoding: Hebei University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gan Xuemei. 甘雪梅. (2010)．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书. [Symbiosis of &amp;quot;Science and &amp;quot;Technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Apparatus&amp;quot; Mutually Reconcile: A Comment on Professor Cao Minglun's Book &amp;quot;The Tao of Translation: Theory and Practice&amp;quot;]. ''湖北函授大学学报''[Journal of Hubei Correspondence University] 110-111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Zhongxi. 黄中习．(2008)．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评. [Efforts to build a harmonious relationship between translation theory and practice: An introduction to the theory and practice of translation]. ''北经济学院学报''[Journal of North University of Economics]150一l51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yu. 朱蕤. (2010). 对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为例. [Reflections on the &amp;quot;Cultural Turn&amp;quot; of Translation Studies: Taking &amp;quot;The Way of Translation&amp;quot; as an example]. 厦门：福建省外国语文学会2010年年会. [Xiamen: 2010 Annual Meeting of Fujian Foreign Language and Literature Association].--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 12:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Strategies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the English version of ''seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' from the perspective of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory of translation. It can be found that this English version focuses on the target audience and uses appropriate translation strategies, methods and techniques in the light of the target audience's reading habits and cultural background, such as free translation, literal translation, shift, addition, omission, division and combination. As a result, the English translation’s vocabulary, discourse structure or expression can be easier to be accepted by the target audience, which is conducive to the dissemination of China's information and maximizes the communication effect of international news of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Skopos Theory; translation strategies; translation methods；audience&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
根据汉斯・佛米尔翻译目的论的观点对《为人民谋幸福：新中国人权事业发展70年》英译本进行研究，发现该译本以目标受众为着眼点，从目标受众的阅读习惯和文化背景出发，运用恰当的翻译策略、方法和技巧，比如意译、直译、转译、增译、减译等，因而译本的英语词汇、语篇结构或表达方式更易为目标受众接受，这有利于中国信息的传播，最大程度增强我国国际新闻的对外传播效力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词: 目的论；翻译方法；翻译技巧; 受众 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' is a white paper published by the Information Office of the State Council of China in September 2019. In addition to the preface and conclusion, the full text consists of eight parts, and quotes a large amount of data to show in detail the progress of human rights in China since 1949; the people-centeredness of human rights; the ways to realize the protection of human rights; the remarkable achievements in the implementation of human rights; the continuous strengthening of human rights protection and China's contribution to promoting the cause of human rights in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, international political, economic and cultural exchanges are unprecedented frequent and in-depth. International information and culture should be welcomed by our country. At the same time, Chinese culture and values need to be spread. We should have our own voice in international exchange activities, to tell Chinese stories so that the world can better understand China(He Jiaying 2020,4). Therefore, the translation of Chinese international news plays an important role in cross-cultural communication and communication between China and foreign countries. Therefore，it is also worthwhile to study the translation of these news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'', its accurate and rigorous translation has played a positive role in shaping national image and building international discourse. There are a large number of words related to political system with Chinese characteristics in this text. These words often represent some important policies and current situation of human rights of our country. Accurate translation of these words is the key to correctly convey these messages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory focuses on the purpose of translation and holds that translation activities should adopt corresponding translation methods and techniques. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation work is mainly for the target audience. Its purpose is to achieve the re-dissemination of the original content and finally gain a certain communicative effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a political document, ''seeking happiness for people: 70 years of progress on human rights in China'' can be regarded as government behavior, that is, the organizer and commissioner of translation is the government, and the translator is the institution and interpreter entrusted by the Chinese government. If the relationship between entrustment and entrustment is made clear, the purpose of translation is obvious. The Chinese government disseminates such information, like the concept of human rights, the way to realize the cause of human rights, the achievements of developing human rights, and China's contributions over the years, to English speaking countries on the basis of respecting their linguistic habits and cultural backgrounds. In this way，translators should observe translation principles and choose appropriate translation strategies under the guidance of this purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of coherence requires the translation to be logically clear and semantically cohesive, which can keep the Chinese style of political documents while making it accessible to readers. The principle of faithfulness requires the translator to accurately understand and grasp the connotation of article. (Luo Mazhang, 1984,124-126). On this basis, translators use translation techniques and methods to translate and interpret the original text, so that what readers understand from the English version is consistent with the information expressed in the original text. Moreover, according to the different characteristics of these words related to the political system with Chinese characteristics, we should adopt different translation strategies, methods and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory originated in Germany in the 1970s put forward by Hans Vermeer. It belongs to functional translation theory, in which it is the most important theory. It has a wide influence on text translation and is widely employed in translation. Vermeer believes that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any behavior has a purpose. The primary factor determining the process of translation is the purpose of translation (VERMEER HANS. J 1989:90). That is to say, translators shall exercise corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what contents of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified in the light of the translation purpose. The translation strategy depends on the needs and expectations of the target language readers or audiences. Therefore, we can say that translation is a text that meets the needs of readers on the basis of translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People pursuing skopos theory believe that skopos rules, coherence rule and fidelity rule should be followed in translation. The Skopos rule refers to that the translation behavior depends on the translation purpose, in other words the result determines the method; the coherence rule means that the translation must conform to the standard of intralingual coherence, namely, the translation must be comprehensible by the receiver and be meaningful in the target language communication; the faithfulness method refers to the existence of interlingual coherence between the original text and the target text, that is, the translation should be as faithful as possible to the original text (NORD C 2002,28).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three laws, the rule of faithfulness is subordinate to the law of coherence, and at the same time, the two laws ultimately depend on the law of purpose. The translator should first ensure that the translation can achieve the intended purpose, then ensure the coherence of the translation, and finally ensure the consistency between the translation and the original (N. Zhao 2014, 98-101). We know that different cultures have different cultural customs and their own unique values, so translation is not an act of transforming one language into another. The translator should translate based on some specific requirements, combined with the specific demands of the translation, the target readers' reading habits and cultural background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Employment of the Translation Strategies And Translation Methods in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' from the Perspective of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Foreignization Strategy Under the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In Schleiermacher's words, the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him.&amp;quot; (2006,229) It is shown that in translation, the language, literature and cultural characteristics of the original text should be retained to the full, and the foreign tone kept. The advantages of foreignization strategy are as follows: the structure of source language, poetic features can be introduced into the target language to enrich the expression of the target language; the target language readers can fully appreciate the exotic beauty, and thus promote the cultural exchange between different nationalities (Venuti, 1995). The defect of foreignization strategy is mainly reflected in the readability of the translation, that is, the translation may be stiff and not natural enough, which will affect the reception and dissemination of the target language among the target recipients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is characterized by two main features: with regard to lexical meaning and rhetoric without the use of paraphrase, which distinguishes it from free translation; in the processing of lexical and syntactic structure, appropriate changes or transformations are allowed, for example, word order transformation is used to make the translation conform to the lexical and syntactic norms of the target language, which distinguishes literal translation from word-for-word translation (Munday, J 2008,9). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两个一百年  Two Centenary Goals; 当家作主 became masters of their country; 伟大复兴的中国梦 Chinese Dream of national rejuvenation;人类命运共同体 a global community of shared future;中共十八大 the 18th CPC National Congress;五位一体Five-point Strategy;习近平新时代中国特色社会主义思想 Xi Jinping Thought on Socialism with Chinese Characteristics for a New Era;民法通则和侵权责任法the General Principles of the Civil Law and Tort Liability Law&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: with the continuous advancement of China's political and economic status in recent years, China has mastered a certain voice in the international community, and initially established a unique political discourse system. Therefore, some characteristic political words can be translated literally without causing difficulties for the foreign audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Zero Translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zero translation does not demand any operation in translating. Some elements of the source language are directly introduced into the target language (Munday, J 2008,8). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:中国以占全球6.6%的淡水资源和9%的耕地，养活了世界近20%的人口。&lt;br /&gt;
China feeds approximately 20 percent of the world's population using 6.6 percent of the fresh water resources and 9 percent of the arable land of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:1949年末，全国城乡就业人员18082万人，其中城镇就业人员仅有1533万人，城镇失业率高达23.6%。&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 1949 there were 180.82 million people across the country in employment, of whom only 15.33 million worked in urban areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The white paper uses a large number of figures to specifically describe the changes and achievements of China since the implementation of human rights. For these large numbers, it is not necessary to translate them, but to keep the Arabic numerals directly. In this way, the translation is faithful to the original text. Besides, it is in line with the purpose of publicity translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Word-for-word translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-for-word translation refers to the translation of the original sentence by word without considering the differences in morphology, syntax and semantics between the two languages (Munday, J 2008,7). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
半殖民地半封建社会 semi-colonial and semi-feudal society；改革开放  the reform and opening up；一带一路”倡议 the Belt and Road Initiative &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The above political terms widely emerge in various documents and news in China, and also appear in a high proportion in all sorts of reports of foreign media. Therefore, even if word-for-word translation of above words is taken by translators, readers can also understand translations easily without additional translation or explanation, which reflects the principle of faithfulness to the original text in skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Domestication Strategy Under the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In Schleiermacher's words, the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him(2006:229). Translators should try to replace the source language, literature and culture with those being popular among the target language readers, and abide by the target language norms. The advantages of domestication are that the translation is smooth, easy to be understood and accepted by the target language recipients, or to meet the specific needs of the target language readers. The defects of domestication strategy are as follows: the loss of language, literature and cultural elements in the original text, which results in the target language recipients being deprived of the opportunity to appreciate foreign languages, literature and culture. This is not conducive to the enrichment and development of the language, literature and culture of the target country and the cultural exchange among different nationalities (Venuti,1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
The main feature of free translation is the use of paraphrase in the processing of lexical meaning and rhetoric, so as to reproduce the meaning of the original text smoothly and truly. There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：四个全面”战略布局 Four-pronged Strategy &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Four pronged refers to the rake with four teeth. Through cultural borrowing, it vividly interprets a comprehensive strategy of four pronged, to illustrate that the strategic layout includes four aspects, and the contents of the four aspects should go hand in hand. This translation reproduces the lexical and syntactic structure of the source language as well as the form of the original language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：新时代中国特色社会主义将人民对美好生活的向往作为奋斗目标。&lt;br /&gt;
In building socialism with Chinese characteristics for a new era, the people's aspiration to live a better life is the focus of all the country's work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The literal translation of “奋斗目标” is usually goal or purpose, but here it is translated as“the focus of all the country's work”，which emphasizes its importance in this context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：世界各国在人权保障上没有最好，只有更好。&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has room for improvement in protecting human rights. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：个人权利只有与集体权利统一起来，才能实现人权的最大化。&lt;br /&gt;
Individual rights can only be maximized in the context of collective rights. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：新中国成立之初，社会保障尚属空白。&lt;br /&gt;
There was no social security system in China when the PRC was founded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：绿水青山就是金山银山。&lt;br /&gt;
Lucid waters and lush mountains are invaluable assets. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：截至2018年，西藏自治区已有117名学经僧人获得了格西“拉让巴”学位，68名僧人获得了中国藏语系高级佛学院“拓然巴”高级学衔。&lt;br /&gt;
By 2018 a total of 117 monks from Tibet had received senior academic titles in Lhasa and 68 from the High-level Tibetan Buddhism College of China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In example 3, &amp;quot;better&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;there is still room&amp;quot;, which is another expression to convey the same idea. Although the expression is different, but the meaning is the same, which means that there are always more efforts needed to be put into protecting human rights. In example 4, it uses “in the context” to vividly deliver the condition that individual rights are combined with collective rights. In example 5, “空白”actually refers that social security has yet to be popularized to the public. So it can't be literally translated into “blank”. The free translation here is a good expression of the original meaning. “绿水” in example 6 is not to emphasize that the water is green, but to indicate all the clear and clean waters and the currents, so it is lucid waters. In example 7,“拉让巴”and “拓然巴” are all translated into “senior academic titles”, which make the readers directly clear about its real connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Employment on the Translation Techniques in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation methods, apart from zero translation, transliteration and word-for-word translation, the other five translation methods will involve the usage of various translation techniques. There are many kinds of skills, but they can be generally classified into five kinds: omission, addition, division, combination and shift (M. F. Zhang 2009, 53-60). The following is a rough analysis of the translation techniques employed in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Omission Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the deletion of some complicated and redundant words, sentences or even paragraphs in the original text according to the needs of morphology, syntax, semantics, rhetoric or style of the target language, or due to some specific cultural norms of the target language (Reiss K 1971). By doing so, the original ideas can be expressed more concisely and smoothly, and then the translation can better achieve the specific translation purposes. There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 中国人权事业的命脉所在、根本所在。&lt;br /&gt;
the foundations for the cause of human rights in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 国家提出经济建设、政治建设、文化建设、社会建设、生态文明建设“五位一体”总体布局，使每个人的经济、政治、文化、社会、环境权利能够得到充分保障。&lt;br /&gt;
It puts forward the Five-point Strategy (promoting economic, political, cultural, social, and environmental progress in a coordinated way), so every citizen's rights can be fully protected in each of these spheres. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：中国的粮食总产量由1949年的11318万吨提高到2018年的65789万吨，耕地灌溉面积由1949年的1594万公顷扩大到2018年的6810万公顷。&lt;br /&gt;
Total grain output soared from 113.18 million tons in 1949 to 657.89 million tons in 2018, and the area of irrigated farmland from 15.94 million ha in 1949 to 68.1 million ha in 2018. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：中国从根本上消除了饥饿，持续改善了人民的营养水平。&lt;br /&gt;
It has succeeded in improving nutrition and eradicating hunger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：截至2018年，全国已有84%的行政村实现生活垃圾收运处置体系基本覆盖。&lt;br /&gt;
By 2018, 84 percent of all administrative villages were provided with garbage treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: in example 1, “命脉”and “根本” are all used to express the necessity of the cause of human rights, thus one of them can be omitted. In example 2, “economic, political, cultural, social and environmental spheres” has been mentioned in the preceding sentence, so the latter one can replace them with “each of these spheres”. In example 3 the verbs in the first and second sentences are both “soar”，so the latter one can directly be left out by the rules of English grammar. Example 4 directly through the phrase “has succeeded in” to show the results. &amp;quot;从根本上&amp;quot; and “水平” of “营养水平” is to emphasize with no much necessity in the translation, whose omission does not affect the original meaning. Example 5 only use the passive voice of &amp;quot;provide&amp;quot; that can succinctly and lucidly express the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：因为有了新中国70年，中国人民的生活才更加幸福美满；因为有了新中国70年，我们的世界才更加繁荣发展；因为有了新中国70年，人类社会才更加丰富多彩。&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of the developments that have taken place in the PRC over the 70 years, the people of China are living a happier life, the world is more prosperous, and human society is more diverse and colorful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &amp;quot;因为有了新中国70年&amp;quot; has been repeated three times to strengthen the tone. While in the translation, it is only referred once to avoid wordiness. There are several other same translations using this skill in the following text. A large number of parallelisms often appear in Chinese political texts. When studying the translation of these sentences, we can find one thing in common, that is, repeated words can be translated only once, which reflects the concise characteristics of English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
Additional translation refers to the reasonable and appropriate addition of certain words, sentences or paragraphs to the translation according to the needs of the morphology, syntax, semantics, rhetoric or style of the target language, or subject to certain norms of the target language, so as to better express the content of the original text and better realize the specific translation purpose (Shuttleworth, M. &amp;amp;M. Cowie 2004). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：人权是历史的、发展的。&lt;br /&gt;
Human rights are a historical and developmental concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：人类社会发展经验 the experience gained in human social development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：中国共产党带领人民深刻总结我国社会主义建设正反两方面经验。&lt;br /&gt;
Under the leadership of the CPC, the people review experiences and lessons drawn from socialist construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Example 1 adds “concept”；Example 2 adds “gain”, a verb, to show the source of experience；Example 3 adds “lessons”, because experiences and lessons can be regarded as a pair of phrases that always appear together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：改善城市和农村人居环境，开展生态修复、城市修补……生活垃圾收运处置体系建设。&lt;br /&gt;
Efforts have been made in several areas: improving the living environment in cities……transporting and disposing of household garbage in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：国家建立了最低生活保障制度、最低工资保障制度……中小学义务教育制度等。 &lt;br /&gt;
Chinese government has put into place a number of systems and mechanisms, including those dealing with subsistence allowances, the minimum wage……and compulsory education (primary and middle schools). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Summary phrases have been added in several parts of the white paper to make the text clearer. Example 4 adds “efforts” to be the subject in order to clearly state what has been done by China；example 5 uses “systems and mechanisms” to outline its specific content one by one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：新时代中国特色社会主义着眼于实现“两个一百年”奋斗目标和中华民族伟大复兴的中国梦。&lt;br /&gt;
In building socialism with Chinese characteristics for a new era, China focuses on achieving the Two Centenary Goals and realizing the Chinese Dream of national rejuvenation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：依法保障宗教信仰自由。&lt;br /&gt;
China protects freedom of religious belief in accordance with the law. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：建立起世界上覆盖人口最多的社会保障制度。&lt;br /&gt;
China has established a social security system that covers the largest population in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：尊重和保障人权 We must respect and guarantee human rights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: when translating a Chinese sentence without subject into English, the subject mentioned above should be added in translation. Because in Chinese discourse, when the subject appears, it can be omitted in later sentences. As a hypotaxis language, English is stricter with its language structure. As an important part of a sentence, the subject cannot be omitted. Therefore, in examples 6-9, the subjects of “China” and “we” are added to the sentence to make the sentence complete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Division Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
Division refers to dividing a sentence into two or more sentences, which can effectively solve the translation difficulties of long complex sentences and satisfy the expression habits of the target language and the reading habits of the audience (Shuttleworth, M. &amp;amp;M. Cowie 2004). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 中国共产党的领导，是中国人民能够享有人权并不断享有更加充分人权的根本保证，是全体中国人民的利益所在、幸福所在。 &lt;br /&gt;
The Party's leadership is the fundamental guarantee for the people of China to have access to human rights, and to fully enjoy more human rights. This leadership is therefore in the interests of all people of China, critical for their pursuit of a happy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 中国特色社会主义将“人权得到切实尊重和保障”作为全面建成小康社会的重要目标，从战略层面确立了人权事业的重要地位。&lt;br /&gt;
In building socialism with Chinese characteristics for a new era, full respect for and protection of human rights is an important goal of China's endeavors to build a moderately prosperous society in all respects. This establishes the importance of human rights from a strategic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 多年来，中国始终把解决人民的生存权、实现人民的发展权作为第一要务，不断解放和发展生产力，致力于消除贫困，提高发展水平，为保障人民各项权利的实现创造了基础条件。&lt;br /&gt;
Prioritizing people's rights to subsistence and development, China has committed to liberating and developing productive forces, eliminating poverty, and enhancing its level of development. All this has laid the foundation for fulfilling the various rights of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 坚持人民在人权事业中的主体地位，把人民利益摆在至高无上的位置，让人民过上好日子，使发展成果更多更公平地惠及全体人民，让每个人更好地发展自我、幸福生活，让每个人都能够免于恐惧、不受威胁，是实现人人享有更加充分人权的真谛所在。&lt;br /&gt;
For everyone to fully enjoy human rights, we must uphold the people-centered approach……and ensure a good life for the people. We must ensure that the fruits of development offer greater benefits to all the people in a fair way……and prevent them from fear and threat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 国际社会应秉持和平、发展、公平、正义、民主、自由的人类共同价值，维护人的尊严和权利，推动形成更加公正合理包容的全球人权治理。&lt;br /&gt;
The international community should uphold the shared values of humanity – peace, development, fairness, justice, democracy and freedom. It must safeguard human dignity and rights, and strive for fairer, more reasonable and inclusive global human rights governance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 多年来，中国政府通过改革农村土地制度，稳定和完善农村土地承包关系，大力推进农田水利设施建设，使农业综合生产能力不断提升，主要农产品产量稳定增长。&lt;br /&gt;
Over the years the Chinese government has carried out rural land reforms to stabilize and improve land contracting system in rural areas. With improved irrigation infrastructure, China's agriculture has seen a continuing rise in productivity and steady increase in the output of main agricultural products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In example 1-6, the syntax is too long and there are too many clauses. Therefore, in order to avoid the syntax being too complicated, it is necessary to split it. At the same time, there are many non-subject sentences in Chinese while English sentences usually have subjects. Therefore, when translating Chinese sentences without subject into English, translators need to complete the subject of most sentences according to the context. For example, add pronouns “it”, “this”, or start with preposition &amp;quot;with&amp;quot;. In this case, the translated sentences will make the readers more relaxed and comfortable in reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Combination Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
Combination refers to combining two or more sentences in the original text into one sentence. There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 1982年，第五届全国人大五次会议通过了现行宪法。宪法明确规定了中国社会主义民主的主要内容和基本形态。&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, the Fifth Session of the Fifth NPC adopted the current Constitution of the PRC, which clearly defines the substance and basic form of socialist democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 中国努力通过发展增进人民福祉，实现更加充分的人权保障。China strives to enhance people's wellbeing through development in order to better protect their human rights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Example 1 combines the two sentences with “which”, making the text more compact. In example 2, the combination is realized by “in order to”, which reflects the logical connection between sentences, and the purpose is clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Shift Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Shift From Active Voice to Passive Voice=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：在新中国成立前夕，通过了具有临时宪法作用的《中国人民政治协商会议共同纲领》。&lt;br /&gt;
The Common Program of the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, which was adopted on the eve of the founding of the PRC and served as the provisional Constitution of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：第一届全国人民代表大会第一次会议通过的《中华人民共和国宪法》。&lt;br /&gt;
The 1954 Constitution of the PRC, which was adopted at the First Session of the First National People's Congress (NPC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：应当尊重人权发展道路的多样性&lt;br /&gt;
Diversity in developing human rights should be respected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：尊重和保障人权 &lt;br /&gt;
Human rights are respected and guaranteed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：在当代中国的人权实践中，既重视集体人权的发展，又重视个人人权的保障。&lt;br /&gt;
In China, equal attention has been paid to developing collective rights and ensuring individual rights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Chinese uses more active voice while English more passive voice. Therefore, in the translation of the original sentences, the subject is put in front and the passive voice is used. In addition, Chinese often express the logical relations between words and sentences by context and word order while English needs clear connectives to express them. Therefore, it is often necessary to add connective words to express logical relations in translation from Chinese to English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Class Shift=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 从1950年起，对国营厂矿交通企业的生产和管理制度进行民主改革，建立工厂管理委员会和职工代表大会 。&lt;br /&gt;
The democratic reform of the production and management of state-owned factories, mines, and transportation operators that started in 1950 set up factory management committees and workers' congresses in these entities.&lt;br /&gt;
Here the verb“民主改革”is shifted to a noun, and leads this sentence, which stresses the role of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2人民基本居住条件显著改善。Improved housing conditions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3饮水安全获得切实保障。Safe drinking water. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4国民健康水平持续提高。Better health for the people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 经济凋敝、民不聊生 a shattered economy, a destitute populace&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In example 2-4, all the verbs are shifted to adjectives in above sentences, which become neater and terser. In example 5,“民不聊生” means ordinary people is too hard and poor to survive themselves. If just literally translate it like above, the sentence will not so succinct or regular as well as not conform to the sentence structure of four characters in parallelism.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This text introduces ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China''. Because the white paper is a typical central document published by government, propagating the concept of human rights, practical measures and gains, and takes the comprehensive and accurate introduction as the purpose. What’s more, it is closely related to national interests and national image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on its political characteristics, this paper studies its translation strategies, methods and techniques from the perspective of Skopos theory, and finds that the difference between the Chinese version and the English version is mainly due to the different readers. The English version is aimed at English audiences, and linguistic form and culture in England are different from China’s. For example, English uses more passive voice, while Chinese uses active voice; when translating Chinese without subject into English, except those passive voice translations, the correct subject should be added into the translation; English focuses more on logic and connection while Chinese on the meaning and content of text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences may affect readers' understanding of the translation. Therefore, in the process of translation, translators should use appropriate translation techniques and methods according to their differences. Moreover, for such a political report, there are many official words, long sentences and heavy emphases on tone. Thus, the techniques of literal translation, division, addition and subtraction are frequently used. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation takes into account not only the function and purpose of the original text, but also the receptivity of the audience and the effect of the translation. Through the study of this white paper, we can see that translators need to stand on the perspective of the audience in the white paper translation, should shift from Chinese language patterns to western with facility, use appropriate translation methods, strategies and techniques, and be faithful to the original content in order to translate political intent clearly and accurately. In this way, misinterpretation, leaking and unclear translation can be avoided, so as to let foreign audiences can quickly and efficiently receive the information that the original text intends to pass on. This study can provide theoretical basis and good ideas for the future translators to find the best translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Catford, J. C. (1965/2000). ''Translation Shift''. In Venuti, L.(ed.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Munday, J. (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications'' (2nd ed.) . London &amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]M. F. Zhang. (2009). Text Typology Theory and Its Implications for Translation Studies. ''Chinese Translators Journal'', vol.30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]N. Zhao. (2014). Translation of Categorical Words in Chinese from the Perspective of Thinking Difference between China and the West, ''Journal of Anyang Normal University.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Nida, E A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J. Brilll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]NORD C. (2002). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity—functionalist Approaches Explained''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Pinkham Joan. (2000). ''The Translator's guide to Chinglish''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Reiss K. (1971). Text Types, ''Translation Types and Translation Assessment//Chesterman A. Readings in Translation Theory''. Finland: Oy Finn Lectura Ab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Shuttleworth, M. &amp;amp;M. Cowie. (2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Vinay, J. P &amp;amp;J. Darbelnet. (2020). ''A Methodology for Translation''. Trans. by J.C. Sager &amp;amp;M. Hamel. In Venuti, L.(ed.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China.(2019).''The Journal of Human Rights''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]VERMEER HANS. J. (1989). ''Skopos and Commission in Translational Action.'' ANDREW CHESTERMA. Readings in Translation. Helsinki: Oy Finn Leetura Ab. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]He Jiaying 何嘉莹, et al.(2020). &amp;quot;翻译目的论视角下英语新闻的编译策略——基于江苏某科技组织微信公众号平台和南方某高校外国语学院英文网站建设.&amp;quot; [Translation Strategy Is Based on the Skopos Theory: The Construction of English News Website Based on the Official Account of WeChat, A Science And Technology Organization in Jiangsu, and the English Website of A Foreign Language College in Southern China.] 科技传播 Science And Technology Communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]Luo Mazhang 罗新璋.(1984). 翻译论集[Translation Volume]. 北京：商务印书馆 Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]Ma Huijuan, Miao Ju 马会娟，苗菊. (2009). 当代西方翻译理论宣读[Reading of Contemporary Western Translation Theories].北京：外语研究与教学出版社 Beijing: Foreign Language Research And Teaching Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Xiong Bing 熊兵.(2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译策略”、“翻译方法”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies: A Case Study of &amp;quot; Translation Strategies &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Translation Methods &amp;quot; And &amp;quot; Translation Techniques &amp;quot;] 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]Information Office of the State Council of the people's Republic of China 中华人民共和国国务院新闻办公室. (2019). &amp;quot;为人民谋幸福：新中国人权事业发展70年&amp;quot; [Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China]. 人民日报 People’s Daily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects. In addtion, the current challenges should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s subjectivity; Invisibility; Visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, and both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their personal views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but the role of translators in translation activities has always been neglected. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that oriented toward target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. On the one hand, the traditional translation view, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot; (Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until the 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of Translator's Subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”. (Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related Theories on Translator's Subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since the 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The studies on translator’s subjectivity of some typical schools will be introduced as follows. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation School=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors Influencing the Translator's Subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The historical background of translator=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expressions. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the original=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator in China, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. Under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this context, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Influence of Translator's Invisibility and Visibility on Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, the fact is that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.Translator should fully make use of it. (Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators. Specifically, they can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translator's invisibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment. (Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translator's visibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation. In this context, the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator. (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Challenge of Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also prose challenges on the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot; (Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology in the historical background of the translator. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict the ideology between the translator and the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979). &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, Theo. (1985). &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017). 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构 [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译 Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019). 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example]. 智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰. (2014). 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性 [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011). 论译者的“隐形”和“显形” [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shufen Huang. (2019). “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020). 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性 [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨. (2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起 [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiwei Gu. (2017). &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing  Japanese Language and Literature==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of western translation, as the subject of translation, the change of translator's identity reveals a process from &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;. In different historical periods, different translators have never stopped discussing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot; of translators. From the perspective of historical development, this paper examines the different evolution of Lefevere's operation theory and Venuti's invisible translation theory in the western translation history, so as to analyze the change of the translator's identity and discuss the translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
纵观西方翻译史，作为翻译主体的译者，其身份的变化彰显了一个由“隐身”到“现身”的过程。不同历史时期，不同翻译家们对于译者的“隐身”和“现身”的讨论，从未停止。本文从历史发展的角度，考察西方翻译史中勒菲弗尔的操作论和韦努迪的译者隐身翻译理论的不同演变，以此分析译者身份的变化，从而对译者的主体性进行探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译观；译者行为；隐形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Ideological'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Poetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The Power of Patronage'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband.Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1the Translator's Invisibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti, an Italian American scholar, is an important representative and advocate of deconstructive translation theory. His translation thoughts are mainly concentrated in his monograph translator's invisibility published in 1995, his deconstructive translation essays rethinking and translation scandal.n his monograph the translator's invisibility, Venuti puts forward the term &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which is used to describe the status of translators in ontemporary British and American translation circles. He pointed out that the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translation makes the reader unable to see the translator, as if he were reading the original rather than the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two reasons why the translator is actually &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;. First of all, translators themselves tend to translate into &amp;quot;fluent&amp;quot; English. Secondly, the way the target readers read the translated text. Whether it is prose, poetry, fiction or other types of subjects, most people accept that the ranslation is fluent in reading, without any unique language or style. It seems that the translation has reflected the author's substantive significance, and the translation seems to be not the translation but the original work.However, the premise of translation is that different languages and cultures are different and there is no absolute equivalence between them. This fluent translation method not only ignores the relationship between the author and the translator, the source text and the target text, obliterates the translator's interpretation, due status and efforts, but also conceals the differences between languages and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Venuti puts forward the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy and advocates the translator to show his form. This kind of resistance is the courage to admit the differences between the source language and the target language in terms of language and culture, and to show such differences, and even deviate from the original text. The translator should deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text to avoid the smooth translation, so that readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emergence and development of deconstructionism is a landmark in the history of both translation theory and practice. Before its appearance, all translation theories depend upon some notion of equivalence. As a deconstructionist, Venuti contributes much to translation studies. Venuti criticizes the ethnocentric and imperialist cultural consequences of the domestic values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Foreignization -- the Core of Venuti's Translation Thought''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1813, Schleiermacher pointed out in his speech on different translation methods: &amp;quot;either the translator should keep the author at home and let the reader approach the author as much as possible, or the translator should keep the reader at ease and let the author approach the reader as much as possible.&amp;quot; The former shows the language and cultural differences in foreign texts and sends readers abroad, which belongs to foreignization translation; the latter, centering on nationalism, naturalizes foreign values into the target culture and invites the original author to China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Schleiermacher, Venuti believes that foreignization translation can &amp;quot;suppress the violence of racial center in translation&amp;quot; and suppress the &amp;quot;violent&amp;quot; domestication of translation cultural values in English speaking countries. Therefore, foreignization translation is also known as resistance translation, which means that the translator highlights the foreign identity of the foreign text in the translation works by adopting non fluent translation techniques, and protects the original text from the control of the cultural ideology of the target language, so that he is no longer the &amp;quot;implicit person&amp;quot; of translation. Through the selection of foreign texts and foreignization translation, it challenges the cultural hegemony of English speaking countries and achieves the goal of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3The Progress of Foreignization Translation Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti considers translation in the context of society and culture and criticizes the way in which foreign literature is assimilated into the target language by domestication. He proposed and advocated foreignization translation strategy or &amp;quot;resistance strategy&amp;quot;, emphasizing that the translation should maintain the flavor of the foreign language text and let readers feel the exotic customs. This kind of translation strategy is not only helpful for the translator to &amp;quot;manifest&amp;quot; in translation, but also more conducive to cultural exchange and supplement in the context of world cultural integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to the traditional view, hold that foreignization translation is a kind of recreation, and there is no strict boundary between creation, translation and research. The original is not self-made, but the author uses the long-standing cultural materials, after reorganization, according to some values. Different cultural places are the places for readers to understand. Therefore, Venuti believes that translation should not deny the necessity of &amp;quot;reserving differences&amp;quot; under the pretext of &amp;quot;seeking common ground&amp;quot;. He believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness, on the contrary, it is &amp;quot;the misuse of faithfulness&amp;quot;. It will not only lose some characteristics of the original language, but also add new things. As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4The Limitations of Foreignization Translation Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity of cross language and cultural communication, but the premise that can not be ignored is that the source language and the target language are different in ideology, values, habitual expression, logical thinking and so on. Venuti's foreignization strategy is to resist cultural hegemony when translating a weak culture into a strong one. For the weak culture and the marginalized and excluded culture, when they are translated into the strong culture by means of foreignization, the strategy is undoubtedly the best way to resist the strong culture and values and express ideas and culture. However, when a strong culture is translated into a weak culture in the same way, foreignization translation is likely to play a role in boosting the flames. In the face of superior British and American cultures, foreignized translation may subvert the norms of the target language, destroy the target language and the target language culture, or become the accomplice of cultural colonialists inadvertently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although foreignization translation reflects the characteristics of the source language and has positive significance for cultural communication, it imposes the language system and cultural phenomena in the source language on the target readers. For ordinary readers, without familiar language expression and the same cultural knowledge background, reading foreignization translation of foreign text will not only feel that the translation is obscure and difficult to understand, but also will gradually alienate or even exclude the foreign text. In this way, foreign texts will not be accepted by the public and can only be shelved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti says that the translator‟s invisibility raises such troubling questions about the geopolitical economy of culture that a greater suspicion toward translation is urgently needed to confront them. Foreignization is benefit for keeping the characteristics of the source-language texts. It changes the status of the translations. And at the same time, it can advance the translators. However, the transformation of translation ideology needs future more hospitable to the differences that the translator must negotiate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emergence and development of deconstructionism is a landmark in the history of both translation theory and practice. Before its appearance, all translation theories depend upon some notion of equivalence. As a deconstructionist, Venuti contributes much to translation studies. Venuti criticizes the ethnocentric and imperialist cultural consequences of the domestic values.Venuti says that the translator‟s invisibility raises such troubling questions about the geopolitical economy of culture that a greater suspicion toward translation is urgently needed to confront them. Foreignization is benefit for keeping the characteristics of the source-language texts. It changes the status of the translations. And at the same time, it can advance the translators. However, the transformation of translation ideology needs future more hospitable to the differences that the translator must negotiate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.My Thought of &amp;quot;Visibility&amp;quot;&amp;amp;&amp;quot;Invisibility&amp;quot; in Translation Behavior'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that in order to translate a good work, the translator must eliminate his sense of racial and cultural superiority, and try to retain the &lt;br /&gt;
language style of the original text, so that the target language readers can be exposed to the original foreign language and culture, so as to promote the language and cultural exchange between countries. His foreignization translation strategy can make readers better understand foreign language characteristics, foreign culture, local customs, traditional customs and aesthetic habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By reading foreign versions, readers can learn different ways of thinking and language expression, thus expanding their horizons and enriching their own language and cultural knowledge. With the continuous development and evolution of language, foreignization translation plays an important role in promoting cultural exchange and absorbing vocabulary and language structure from different countries. It is precisely because of foreignization translation that many foreign words, such as sofa, salon, clone, generation gap, hot spot and so on, are often used in newspapers, magazines and literary works, which greatly enriches our language and culture. And the words developed from Chinese, such as kowtow, Taichi and kungfu, also have a firm foothold in English dictionaries. Under the background of world cultural integration, this kind of translation strategy is more conducive to cultural exchange and supplement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of vernuti's foreignization translation is to pursue cultural diversity. This strategy can effectively resist the interference and tampering of British and American cultures on the inequality of weak cultures, so as to curb ethnocentrism and cultural hegemony. At the same time, he claims that the translator's &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; is of positive significance to the affirmation of the translator's value and to the improvement of the translator's status.&lt;br /&gt;
However, foreignization translation is not the best way to be universally accepted, and there are also limitations. Foreignization translation requires too much knowledge of readers and is not suitable for translating non literary texts. The strategy adopted in translation plays an important role in the translation, which determines what kind of translation will be produced in the end. Domestication translation and foreignization translation have their own advantages and disadvantages, and they play an irreplaceable role in each other. Therefore, in practice, no matter what translation strategy the translator chooses, he should consider the differences between readers' receptivity, text type and ideology, and strive to find a balance between different languages and cultures to achieve the best effect of equal communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of western translation, we find that, in addition to the special historical period, the translator has been gradually pushed from behind the scenes to the front of the screen. The traditional translation theory holds that translators must abide by the principle of faithfulness, and there is only one correct translation. In this way, translators begin to become &amp;quot;invisible people&amp;quot;. People ignore that translators are independent individuals in social life and have different understanding of the world, just like everyone else. Translation is a subjective activity. Translators play an important role in intercultural communication in the process of translation. Therefore, we should consider the translator's subjectivity in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen, Fukang.[陈福康].(1992).中国译学理论史稿[M].上海外语教育出版社.(4):28-31&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo,Jianzhong.[郭建中].(2000).当代美国翻译理论[C].湖北教育出版社.(6):31-22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi,Jianwei.[施建伟].(1999).林语堂传[M].十月文艺出版社.(8):23-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen,Dehong/Zhang,nanfeng.[陈德鸿,张南峰].(2000)西方翻译理论精选[M].香港城市大学出版社.(3)25-21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M]. Pinter Publishers.(3)26-13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere,Andre.Translation,(1992a).Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M]. Routledge.（6）28-4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also rising, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, namely the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been highly valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for avoiding trade frictions effectively. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. Since the oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contract, processing contract, foreign labor contract, and agency agreement, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract style is solemn with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. For the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaic words most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. Strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. And his is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledges and terminologies. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. And they are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed at the beginning, the middle or the end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, while interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the behavior agent and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the “dynamic equivalence” theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely “formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”. “Formal equivalence” emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translationese. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced “dynamic equivalence” with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of “function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level of equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into “maximum functional equivalence” and “minimum functional equivalence” since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called “maximum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while “minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The balance 80% (Eighty percent) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：“合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360天予以支付。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official documents and usually have fixed translation methods. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively show the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of translation and original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of language expression in translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research should be broadened in the future. (JIn Di 1998, 310)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译 [Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal (1) 112-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). ''等效翻译探索''[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1998). ''文体与翻译''[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). ''实用公关英语''[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化 [On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 24-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译 [Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia (1)78-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史''[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧 [The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects (2) 13-47.(serial number can be deleted)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 12:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕 Zhang Yujie 202070080626 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Identity of translator, Translation activities, Roles of today’s translator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is vital for translators to play roles well in the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and  much attention should be paid to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Importance and Necessity of valuing the issue of translator's identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operations, cultural characteristics, artistic creations, aesthetic standards, and humanistic characters. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening.  The translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new look, but also decide which new look to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated works. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.（Zhong and Zhou, 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different Kinds of Roles Translators Have played in History===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Identity of Translator Under the Source Language Centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meaning and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 Translator as a Servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognition and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; both in the East and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book ''Experience of Failures-Trial Translation'' &amp;quot;At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation.&amp;quot; (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so the translator is like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restore the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings to meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public to translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Translator as An Invisible Person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph ''The Translators Invisibility'' A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. And the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and stated in the article ''The Translation of Lin Shu'' that &amp;quot;The highest standard of literary translation is 'sublimation'.&amp;quot; In translation, if you can not only not show the traces of being blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it will meet requirements of &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph ''Les Belles Infideles'' &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can't even feel its existence.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a Painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting. In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement, “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The Identity of Translator Under the Translator Centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasized the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Translator as a Manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Translator as a Writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value. They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 Translator as a Conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 The Translator's &amp;quot;Independent&amp;quot; Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5 Translator as a Creative Rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange.（Escarpit, 1987）On the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6 Translator as a Language Quality Controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Features of the Changes of Translator’s Identity and Its Complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Identity of Translators Changed from Invisible to Visible, from Subordinate to Dominant, from Author-centered to Translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Identity and Status of Translators are Closely connected with the Era ==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Complexity of Translation Activities and the Identity of Translators====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because translators different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. Translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Roles of Today’s Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in Shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, a servant or a master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles. The translator should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of Real Problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who Keep up With the Time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of Cultural Communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). ''Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained'': Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Robert Escarpit埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).''文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选''[Literary Sociology-Selected Essays by Ro Escapip]:Hang Zhou:Zhejiang People's Publishing House杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Zhong Weihe仲伟合、Zhou Jing周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职[The Translator's Limits and Bottom Line-On the Translator's Subjectivity and the Translator's Duty]，Foreign language and foreign language teaching外语与外语教学（07）：42-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Tan Zaixi谭载喜（1991），''西方翻译简史''[A Brief History of Western Translation]，Beijing:Commercial Press北京：商务印书馆：153&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Xu Jun许钧（2003），''翻译论''[Translation theory]，Wu Han:Hubei Education Press武汉：湖北教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Wuneng杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题[Re-discussion on Literary Translation]，Chinese translation中国翻译（03）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Lihui李晖，Hao Siyuan郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究[Research on Translator's Identity in Computer Aided Translation]，Campus English校园英语（17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Qian Zhongshu钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译[Lin Shu's translation]，Beijing Commercial Press北京商务印书馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yao Yaping姚亚平（1996），''中国当代修辞学''[Chinese Contemporary Rhetoric]，Guang Zhou:: Guangdong Education Press广州：广东教育出版社：37&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Jin Shenghua金圣华，Huang Guobin黄国斌（1996），''因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈''[It's Hard to See Cleverness-A Discussion on Famous Translation Experience]，HongKong:Sanlian Bookstore Co., Ltd.香港：三联书店有限公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang  202070080635      Interpretation英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;顾东方 Gu Dongfang &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;                                                          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 06:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.(Wang Ying 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the translation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.(Liu Ping 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.(Liu Ping 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship between culture and language====  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（Wang Hongwei 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.(Wang Hongwei 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cultural Schools of Translation===--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
标题大写--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;. (Zhou Yongkun 2019)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.(Zhou Yongkun 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
注意标题格式--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts. (Xiong Bing 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Ying王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yongkun周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hongwei王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Ping刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
no numbers, attention to the detailed request on the bottom of the home page--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;, 高明珠 Gao Mingzhu, MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political exchanges among countries is more frequent, and the translation of political discourse has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. The translation of political discourse is challenging, not only because it is related to important issues such as the relationship between countries, national status and political attitudes, but also because political vocabulary is developmental and new words are constantly coming into the political vocabulary, and some political words will add new connotations with the development of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence; Chinese political discourse; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效; 中国政治话语; 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a vehicle of communication or one kind of discourse behaviors used to articulate a country's foreign policy, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including both oral and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to promote the political communication between countries and show the country's political attitudes, theories and policies to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only an obligatory task for translators, but also of great significance to the development of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it faithfully to the target language. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are quite few equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. In particular, Chinese political discourse is often presented metaphorically which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of the times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; which led to the propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political ideas of the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic. Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to maintain a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on any one of them, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. As political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations.(Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. In addition to meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard also requires to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic events in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or the writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the concept of 'dynamic' proposed by Nida in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, providing theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before translating and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, the corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from from those of Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translating political discourse, translation strategies should not be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. Therefore, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. When Chinese political terms are translated for foreigners, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplementing relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-2025) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplementing detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are quite few equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasis, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available without changing the meaning. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and its people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the differences between languages far outweigh the similarities, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text by using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead the reader. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Foreign Ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And the word“scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers will not understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, where either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation + explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only maintains the cultural characteristics of the source language while enabling English readers to be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by the Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may encounter the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first ipriority to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Since rice is the staple food in most parts of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down-to-earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, it can be seen that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of political discourse has its unique characteristics and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful in choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu 202020080666 俄语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张虎 Zhang Hu 202020080666&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This chapter attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This chapter only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs and the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance, vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language（Zhou Changyu 2006,5). Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This chapter attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this chapter first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Complete consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Complete consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs are completely consistent in terms of thinking and figurative meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese that fully correspond to them. The number of such proverbs is relatively small, but they reflect the cultural commonality between the Russian and Chinese languages, indicating that the two peoples are similar in cognitive mode, thinking mode and personality characteristics between the two countries(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is an ancient Chinese proverb in the Biography of Zhao Chongguo, The History of the Former Han Dynasty in ancient my country “百闻不如一见.” The meaning of this sentence is “it is better to see once than to hear a hundred times,” which expresses that hearing more is not as reliable as seeing it. And there is a widely used proverb in Russian “Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать.(Jia Shufen 1996,146)” They are completely consistent and show that the people of the Russian and Han ethnic groups have the same understanding of the importance of “seeing with their own eyes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “Из искры возгорится пламя” in Russian. It was first written by Decembrists, famous Russian poet, A. I. Odoevsky(А. И. Одоевский) in reply to Pushkin’s support of Decembrists’ revolution, and was later written by Lenin. The application in Iskra is well known and circulated. The Chinese counterpart “星星之火, 可以燎原(A single spark can start a prairie fire)” is widely known and become a proverb because of Mao Zedong's articles(Chen Ying 2000,89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &amp;quot;Беда не приходит одна.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;祸不单行(Misfortune never come alone)(Jia Shufen 1996,6)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Сытый голотного не разумеет.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;饱汉不知饿汉饥(Fatty people do not know hungry people are hungry)(Jia Shufen 1996,378)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Близкий сосед лучше дальней родни.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distant relatives are not as good as neighbors&amp;quot;, “Одно дерево - не роща, одна птица - нестая” and &amp;quot;孤树不成林，孤鸟不成群(A single tree does not form forests, a lone bird does not form flocks)(Wang Jinhua,Zhang Li 2006,76)&amp;quot;, etc., are completely consistent in image and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Partial consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partial consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs are the same or similar in thinking, cultural image or meaning to Chinese proverbs. Such Russian proverbs can find corresponding or related proverbs in Chinese to a certain extent. The large number of such proverbs reflects the differences in the understanding of different things and phenomena between nations(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Расти как грибы после дождя&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;grow like mushrooms after rain&amp;quot;, which means that things develop rapidly. Due to factors such as geographical location and natural environment, Russia is rich in mushrooms, and mushrooms grow rapidly after rain in Russia. In the same way, our country's &amp;quot;雨后春笋(bamboo shoots in spring)&amp;quot; have also grown rapidly, becoming a proverb that expresses the rapid development and emergence of things(Chen Ying 2000,90). This pair of Russian and Chinese proverbs uses the same thinking mode and different cultural images to express the same meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Первый блин комом.&amp;quot; It means that the first time you make a cake, you will always make a dough, which means that the first attempt is always easy to fail. The &amp;quot;блин&amp;quot; in the proverb is the unique Russian food &amp;quot;Russian pancake&amp;quot;, which reflects the distinctive national characteristics. In Chinese, the proverb &amp;quot;三脚难踢，开锣的戏难唱(It's hard to kick the first three feet, and it's hard to sing the gongs)&amp;quot; uses images such as &amp;quot;三脚(three feet)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;开锣的戏(plays with gongs)&amp;quot; to express that things are difficult at the beginning of attempts, and that &amp;quot;万事开头难(everything is difficult at first)&amp;quot; meaning. The two are very similar in their embodied meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
Some other examples included in this category are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Два медведя в одной берлоте неуживутся. 一个洞穴中不会住两只熊(Two bears in one berlot won't get along)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)И Москва несразу строилась. 莫斯科不是一下就建成的(And Moscow was not built immediately)(Chen Ying 2000,89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Гром не грянет, мужик не перекрестится. 不打雷，农夫不祷告(Thunder won't strike, the man won't cross)(Yang Min 2017, 202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Скарть со стола, и дружба сплыла.桌布一撤，友谊全无 (Scrap off the table and friendship floated away)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Russian proverbs correspond to the Chinese &amp;quot;一山不容二虎(The mountain cannot accommodate two tigers)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一口吃不成个胖子(You can't make a fat man with one bite)(Chen Ying 2000,90)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;临时抱佛脚(Temporary holding a Buddha's feet)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉(No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down)(Lei Yumei 2014,114)&amp;quot;. These sets of corresponding Russian and Chinese proverbs have different cultural images, but the meaning is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Complete inconsistency====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that have nothing to do with Chinese proverbs either in image or meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be classified as &amp;quot;completely inconsistent&amp;quot;(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114). The Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have their own unique national cultures. The differences in political economy, geographical environment, climate characteristics, vegetation, animals, historical allusions, living customs, religious beliefs, etc. have given birth to a series of ethnic proverbs(Yang Min 2017, 200).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the literal translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Дело-табак&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;事关烟草（it's about tobacco.）&amp;quot; What does it mean? It turned out that the boatmen on the Volga River used to hang tobacco bags around their necks to prevent the tobacco from getting wet. This sentence was used to remind people that the water depth is close to the neck. It has now been used to express &amp;quot;things are bad, the situation is not good&amp;quot;. (Chen Ying 2000,90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Хвалилась синица, что море зажжет.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;山雀吹嘘要把大海点燃(The tit boasted to light the sea)&amp;quot;. This proverb comes from an allusion in Krylov’s fable: &amp;quot;The tit yelled everywhere that it was going to burn the sea. The news reached the animals' ears. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. &amp;quot;This proverb satirizes those who like to brag, but can't get things done. Such ethnic-specific proverbs are sometimes difficult to understand, and it is necessary to trace their roots to understand their meaning(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three types of Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs have different levels of consistency in content, and the degree of difficulty of understanding also varies. Therefore, in the translation process, it is necessary to select one or a combination of multiple translation methods for translation according to different proverb classifications to achieve the purpose of &amp;quot;prescribe the right medicine&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign translation theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; to Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Concept of Transcendence&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's &amp;quot;Concept of Equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A•Nidar Or &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. We can see that the central point in their proposition is that the translation should faithfully express the meaning of the original text and reflect the appearance of the original text(Sheng Yichao 2009,110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of this important point of view, we analyze the classification of Russian proverbs and apply various methods comprehensively in order to obtain a more perfect translation. Specifically, there are the following methods: translation method, set translation method, literal translation method, free translation method, borrowed translation method, and added word and annotation method(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalent translation(对译法)====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalent translation&amp;quot; is directly using Chinese proverbs corresponding to Russian proverbs for translation. When using this translation method, the information conveyed by the literal and image meanings of Russian and Chinese proverbs should be the same. This translation method can correctly convey the pragmatic information contained in the image of the original language, enhance the readability of the translation, while completely retaining the rhetorical color of the original language, so that readers can understand the original text most accurately(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation method is applicable to the &amp;quot;completely consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs mentioned above. For the Russian proverbs listed in 1.1, the existing proverbs in Chinese proverbs can be directly used as translations, and for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Век живи, век учись. 活到老,学到老。(Live and learn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Капля камень точит. 滴水穿石。(Constant dripping wears away a stone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。(Strike while the iron is hot.) (Jia Shufen 1996,135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Corresponding and literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Translatology Dictionary , the translation method “corresponding” is interpreted as the mutual translation of synonymous idioms. If the content, form, and rhetoric color of the target language roughly match the target language, then it is possible to adopt this method(Fang Mengzhi 2003,111). If the images and metaphors are the same or similar, this translation method is more appropriate; while the literal translation method is based on the form of the original text, which retains the metaphor, image and national characteristics of Russian proverbs. These two methods can be used simultaneously in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Corresponding” is suitable for the translation of &amp;quot;partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs introduced in 1.2 of this chapter. &amp;quot;Partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese with corresponding proverbs with different images but the same or similar meaning. At this time, if the “equivalent translation” is adopted, readers will be misunderstood and the translated language will lose the national characteristics of Russian proverbs. Therefore, when translating such proverbs, the original image should be kept as much as possible and the expression form of Chinese proverbs should be used. In addition to the examples already mentioned above, there are similar ones:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Ложка дёгтю в бочку мёду. 一勺焦油坏了一桶蜜(A spoonful of tar breaks a bucket of honey), referring to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;一粒老鼠屎坏了一锅汤(A mouse poop breaks a pot of soup)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟(No fire, no smoke)， refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;无风不起浪(No wind, no waves)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,240).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Шила в мешке не устаишь. 口袋藏不住坠子(Pendant cannot be hidden in the pocket）, refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;纸包不住火(Paper cannot keep fire)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,303).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such Russian proverbs refer to the expression form of Chinese proverbs. On the basis of retaining the language structure characteristics of Russian proverbs, they do not lose the national cultural characteristics of Russian proverbs. They are successful translations. “Corresponding” uses the expression form of Chinese proverbs to make the translation easier to be accepted by readers. While using the translation method “corresponding”, in fact, the literal translation method is also used. The two are closely combined to maximize the original image and style(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Free translation and loan translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The national cultures of China and Russia are quite different. When Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs use completely different figurative images, the figurative images in the literal original text will make the translation difficult to understand and accept, or cause misunderstandings. Using “corresponding” to translate Russian proverbs may cause deviation in understanding. In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text, free translation can be used for translation at this time. Free translation refers to a translation method that readjusts the structure of the original text on the basis of the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the original text clearly in a new way of expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Язык до Киева довезёт. 舌头（语言）把你带到基辅。(The tongue (language) brings you to Kiev)&amp;quot; Kiev is an ancient city in the former Soviet Union. In ancient times, Kiev was called the mother city of the Russians and one of the most famous cities (Chen Ying 2000,90). Therefore, as long as you ask for directions, you will find Kiev. Therefore, this Russian proverb actually emphasizes the importance of &amp;quot;язык&amp;quot;. The literal translation will obviously make readers puzzled. However, it can be translated as &amp;quot;有嘴走遍天下（With a mouth to travel all over the world）&amp;quot; through free translation, which is more appropriate and easy to understand(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;На воре шапка горит(Jia Shufen 1996,176).&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;小偷的帽子着火(The thief's hat is on fire)&amp;quot;. If you don’t understand the source of the proverb, you cannot understand its meaning. This proverb originated from a story: Someone found a thief stealing, so he shouted in the crowd, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; When the thief heard it, he involuntarily looked at his head and exposed himself and was arrested. . Through free translation, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;the thief has a guilty conscience&amp;quot;, so that the meaning of the original text can be more accurately conveyed to the reader(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are always commonalities and individualities in Russian and Chinese national cultures. Therefore, as mentioned in 1.2, there are cases where Russian and Chinese proverbs express the same or similar meanings in different cultural images. In this case, when the differences between Russian and Chinese proverbs are too prominent, you can also consider loan translation to translate, that is, by analyzing the internal meaning of Russian proverbs, borrowing Chinese proverbs with different images but expressing the same meaning for translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Семь раз примерь, один раз отрежь.三思而后行(Jia Shufen 1996,345)。(Look before you leap.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Всякая лисица свой хвост хвалит. 王婆卖瓜，自卖自夸(Jiang Xiuhua 1999,166)。(Every cook praises his own broth.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Горбатого могила исправит. 禀性难移。(Human nature is hardly changed.)(Ye Fanglai 1987,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this translation method, the translation is not exactly the same as the original, and the content and form of the two are also very different. This distinguishes the loan translation method from the equivalent translation counterpart translation method and the “corresponding”. In fact, the loan translation method can be regarded as a variant of the free translation method, because the loan translation is actually an expression made by re-adjusting the structure of the original text on the basis of understanding the meaning of the original text. But it should also be distinguished from free translation, because the loan translation method borrows the proverbs already in Chinese. This method has lost the image in the original proverb and cannot be called a perfect translation method. It should be avoided as much as possible(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Addition and annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition and annotation are compensatory translation methods, which supplement and reveal the cultural information in the original text.(Wang Yanrong 2013,114), the two explanations in the translatology dictionary are &amp;quot;to add some words according to the needs of semantics, rhetoric or syntax in translation, so as to faithfully and smoothly express the ideological content of the original text.&amp;quot; And a translator's compensation method in order to fully express the original semantics and style in the process of translation is to help achieve the equivalence of translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2003,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Russian proverbs may produce pragmatic failure after literal translation. In order to avoid this failure, we can use the method of adding words or adding notes to introduce the image and cultural background of the original text in the form of annotation. This method makes the translation more vivid and intuitive, while retaining the image of the original text, showing the national characteristics of Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;И на солнце есть пятна.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;太阳上也有黑点。(There are black spots on the sun.)&amp;quot; This translation is obviously difficult for readers to accept and understand, but if the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;金无足赤，人无完人(Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)&amp;quot; with the same meaning is added after it to reveal its connotation, “太阳上也有黑点—金无足赤，人无完人。(There are also black spots on the sun—Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)” This form of translation can allow readers to understand the meaning of the proverb clearly and keep the original image in Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;В Тулу со своим самоваром не ездят.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;不要带着茶炊去图拉。(Don't take a samovar to Tula.)&amp;quot; This Russian proverb has a strong Russian national color. Tula was once famous throughout the country for the production of samovars, and was the center of Russia's metallurgical industry and metal manufacturing. Taking the samovar to Tula, which is rich in samovars, actually means &amp;quot;make an unnecessary move&amp;quot;. This proverb is very vivid. Russians can naturally understand and understand its meaning, but as Chinese readers who do not understand Russian culture, it may be difficult to understand the literal translation of this proverb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;带着茶炊去图拉—多此一举(Bring a samovar to Tula--make an unnecessary move)&amp;quot;, or add a note in brackets: &amp;quot;Tula is famous for making samovars.&amp;quot; In this way, readers can not only understand the meaning of proverbs, but also intuitively feel the cultural elements of Russia. It can said as killing two birds with one stone(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). This translation method is often used in the situations described in 1.3. Examples also include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）За двумя зайцами погонишься ни одного не поймаешь. 一人追双兔，到头两手空—一心不可二用。(One man chases two rabbits, and in the end two hands are empty--no man can do two things at once.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）На языке мёд а в сердце лёд. 嘴上甜似蜜,心里冷若冰—笑里藏刀。(Sweet as honey on the mouth, cold as ice in the heart--hide a dagger in a smile.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above-mentioned several Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs have their own advantages and disadvantages. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should not be limited to one of them. We should make a specific analysis according to the specific situation, flexibly use different translation methods, and learn from others' strong points, so as to achieve a harmonious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation strategies of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are concise in language, rich in meaning, vivid in image, beautiful in rhythm and strong in national color. It is not easy to translate them into Chinese accurately and vividly. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should pay attention to the translation strategies in addition to the flexible application of various translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Trace the origin and accurately interpret====&lt;br /&gt;
There are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese. When interpreting Russian proverbs, translators are likely to stay on the surface of the text and interpret the meaning from the text, resulting in misunderstanding and translation errors. Therefore, when translating Russian proverbs, especially those with historical or national background, we should carefully examine their allusions, trace back to the source, and accurately interpret the hidden meanings of proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Недосол на столе, а пересол на спине.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜淡了在桌上，菜咸了在背上。(The dish is light on the table, and the dish is salty on the back.)&amp;quot; This proverb can be traced back to the time of serfdom. Salt was a very valuable thing at that time, and those who wasted salt will be punished. Russians usually have salt shakers on their tables. If the dishes are weak, you can add salt at will, but if they are salty, the cook will be punished by whipping his back. Therefore, the basic meaning of the proverb is that if the dish is cooked, salt can be added, and if the dish is salted, the cook will be beaten. (Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun 2008,149)&lt;br /&gt;
However, this proverb was once translated as &amp;quot;多一事不如少一事(One thing more is worse than one thing less)&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;宁缺毋滥(It is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion)&amp;quot;. This kind of translation is obviously not appropriate. It is &amp;quot;taking the words too literally&amp;quot; without understanding the historical background(Ye Fanglai 1987,101). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar proverbs include &amp;quot;Была бы спина, а то будет вина.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;只要有脊背，就会有过错(As long as there is a back, there will be fault)&amp;quot; , this Russian proverb also contains the cultural image of &amp;quot;back&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, whipping the back was a common punishment method at that time. At the same time, since the whipped person violated the discipline, not the law, there was a certain degree of randomness in determining the punishment object and the degree of punishment. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb actually expresses the meaning of &amp;quot;欲加之罪，何患无辞(Give a dog a bad name and hang him)&amp;quot;. If you don't know Russian history, you can't understand the meaning of this proverb. Therefore, it is very important to study the allusions of proverbs and understand their deep cultural meanings.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Retain characteristics and respect national culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are the cultural crystallization of a nation and have distinctive national characteristics. When translating Russian proverbs, attention should be paid to the comprehensive use of multiple translation methods, to maximize the retention of national characteristics, not only to restore the original image and style, but also to reflect the national cultural connotation, while taking into account the reader's understanding and acceptance. At this time, we may use the methods of addition and annotation mentioned above, and try to avoid over-domestication of Russian proverbs, and respect the national culture. We should analyze it in the specific original text and translate it flexibly(Zhou Changyu 2006,42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Не всё коту масленица, бывает и великий пост.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;a cat does not celebrate the festival of Marriage every day, and it always has a Lent.&amp;quot; Readers who do not understand the Russian national culture may not understand the meaning of this proverb, if you add a comment at this time, “In Russian festivals, the 7-day Maslenitsa can best reflect the traditions of the Russian nation. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Ross-Robs Festival” originated from the Orthodox Church. The 40-day fast in the Orthodox During the period, people are forbidden to eat meat and entertainment. Therefore, in the week before the start of Lent, people indulge in joy and every family pay close attention to eating meat to make up for the ascetic life during the fast period.&amp;quot;If the background cultural knowledge contained in the proverb is revealed, readers will be able to more clearly understand the meaning of the proverb &amp;quot;good times will not last long, and a feast is hard to come by&amp;quot;.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;Не учи рыбу плавать. 不要教鱼儿游泳(Don't teach fish to swim)&amp;quot;. Some people have translated the proverb as &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)&amp;quot;. This translation borrowed and translated the image in the original text into a well-known allusion(“班门弄斧”) image in Chinese people. The distortion of the cultural connotation in proverbs is excessive domestication, so it is not appropriate.(Zhou Changyu 2006,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Pay attention to expression and focus on language use====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, as a unique language form, proverbs are popular among the people, and they are a kind of spoken language style with the characteristics of spoken language style. Therefore, in the translation of Russian proverbs, the characteristics of easy to understand and easy to speak should also be reflected in the translation; On the other hand, as the famous Russian linguist A. A. Potebnya（А. А. Потебня） said, proverb “is a short literary work”. Proverbs are also a kind of folk literature, which is actually a literary form. We should pay attention to the aesthetic characteristics of proverbs in translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if the proverb “Не учи рыбу плавать.” mentioned above is translated as “不要教鱼儿游泳(Don’t teach fish to swim)”, obviously the literal translation method will accurately retain the original metaphorical image while retaining the colloquial nature of the proverb. It is easy to understand and the translation of &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)(“班门弄斧”is an Chinese allusion)&amp;quot; is blunt and overly written(Zhou Changyu 2006,43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Слово серебро, молчание золото&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;雄辩是银，沉默是金(eloquence is silver, silence is gold)&amp;quot; to express the phonology in the original text very well and make people read it catchy. If the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;是非只为多开口，烦恼皆因强出头(Right and wrong just for more mouth, worry all because of strong)&amp;quot;, although the meaning is the same, it loses the metaphorical image and popularity of the original text; as for the aesthetic characteristics, the translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Красна птица пером, а человек умом.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;鸟美在羽毛，人美在头脑(The beauty of birds is in the feathers, and the beauty of people is in the mind.)&amp;quot; This translation adopts the method of literal translation, while preserving the original image, it also restores the structure of the original text and the rhetorical symmetry, which conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original text(Zhou Changyu 2006,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Russian and Chinese are two very different languages, and the proverbs of the two ethnic groups also have their own characteristics in language form. The translation must take into account the unique style, connotation and meaning of the original text at the same time, while maintaining the fluency of sentences, perfect expression, and achieving the harmony and unity of sound, rhyme and meaning. It is by no means easy, and it is a major test for translators. Translators should not only have a thorough understanding of the original text and the cultural background of the original text, and be proficient in tempering words, but also should flexibly use various translation methods, master translation strategies, and strive to accurately express the profound meaning of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Jia Shufen.贾淑芬.(1996). 简明俄汉语谚语词典[A Concise Dictionary of Russian and Chinese Proverbs]. 辽宁大学出版社[Liaoning University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ye Fanglai.叶芳来.(2005) 俄汉谚语俗语词典[A Dictionary of Russian and Chinese Proverbs].商务印书馆[The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Yang Min.杨敏.俄汉谚语翻译中的形象处理.(2017).[Image processing in the translation of Russian-Chinese proverbs]. 文化学刊[Journal of Cultural Studies]200-203.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Wang Xingsong王兴松. (2016). 浅谈俄语谚语的翻译.[On the translation of Russian proverbs].读书文摘[Reading Abstract]78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Lei Yumei.雷玉梅.(2014).文化视角下的俄语谚语翻译.[Translation of Russian proverbs from a cultural perspective]. 边疆经济与文化[Frontier Economy and Culture]113-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun. (2008). 马为群，张晓云．谚语版俄语语法教程.[Proverbs Edition Russian Grammar Course]. 哈尔滨工业大学出版社.[Harbin Institute of Technology Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wang Yanrong.王艳荣.(2013).俄语谚语的翻译方法. [The translation method of Russian proverbs]. 安徽文学[Anhui Literature (second half of the month)]114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Zhou Changyu.周长雨. (2006).俄语谚语的汉译问题. [Chinese translation of Russian proverbs]. 哈尔滨工业大学.[Harbin Institute of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Sheng Yichao.盛义朝.(2009).俄语谚语翻译初探. [A Probe into the Translation of Russian Proverbs]. 吉林省教育学院学报.[Journal of Jilin Province Education College] 110-111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Chen Ying.陈颖.(2000).从俄汉谚俗语的对译看民族个性. [Looking at the national personality from the translation of Russian and Chinese proverbs].黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]89-90.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Wang Jinhua, Zhang Li.王金花,张丽.(2006).俄语谚语翻译中有关问题的探讨 [Discussion on Related Issues in Russian Proverb Translation]. 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版)[Journal of Inner Mongolia University of Finance and Economics (Comprehensive Edition)]76-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Yu Jun.于军.(2008).浅析俄语谚语及其汉译问题.[Analysis of Russian proverbs and their Chinese translation]. 考试周刊.[Examination Weekly]226-227.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ye Fanglai. 叶芳来. (1987).浅谈俄语谚语的翻译.[On the translation of Russian proverbs]. 郑州大学学报(哲学社会科学版).[Journal of Zhengzhou University (Philosophy and Social Sciences Edition)] 99-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Jiang Xiuhua. 姜秀华.(2000). 俄汉语谚语在民族文化方面及修辞特点的对比.[Comparison of Russian and Chinese proverbs in terms of national culture and rhetoric characteristics]. 呼伦贝尔学院学报.[Journal of Hulunbuir University] 66-68. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Hu Aimin.胡爱民.(1986).也谈俄语谚语和俗语的民族色彩.[Also on the national colors of Russian proverbs and sayings]. 外语与外语教学.[Foreign  Languages Teaching]52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 亚非语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 亚非语言文学 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Research Background and Significance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, intercultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture''“Translators are allowed more liberties on what one might be tempted to call‘the purely linguistic level,’ certainly if the translation is not meant to‘represent’ the original in the translators' culture, but simply to help translators refine their knowledge of their own language.”(Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpreting is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpreting strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpreting research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpreting by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu Yingjun 2014,141- 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpreting. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpreting studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting setting. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao Xiaomei 2020, 105- 108). However, different interpreting settings have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple settings to interpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many Chinese liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpreting from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.（Wang Shaolong 2020,39-40/Mao Zhen 2020,33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Definition of Liaison Interpreting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpreting and simultaneous interpreting according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpreting and one-way interpreting according to the direction of interpreting. The liaison interpreting we discuss here is a typical two-way interpreting. We generally believe that liaison interpreting is a kind of interpreting which is different from conference interpreting and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpreting. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpreting earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the early propositions which business interpreting is equivalent to liaison interpreting, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpreting settings, the connotation of liaison interpreting has been expanded to include various forms of interpreting within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpreting, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpreting, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3.Research Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school.(Jin Huxiong 2002, 264-267)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo Hongan 1997，338-339).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading.(Wang Tong 2020, 198-199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill.(Jin Huxiong 2002,274)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng Yuhong 2011, 72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom.(Luo Dijiang 2017， 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation.(Hu Gengshen 2013, 208, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin suiqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems. Hu said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems.(Yin Suiqiong 2017, 56-62/ Hu Gengshen 2017, 63-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; ; Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker .(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation setting. Therefore, analysis of the interpreting setting is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan Cheng 2010,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no absolute or unambiguous criterion for determining whether a method of interpreting is' good 'in all respects. Different types of interpreting activities have different target structures, different concerns, needs, expectations, and different levels of participation by all parties involved, which means that there are a variety of requirements for interpreters &amp;quot;.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the author believes that when discussing the role of the liaison interpreter, the role of the interpreter should be analyzed according to the different interpretation types. Next, the author intends to take business interpreting, guide-interpreting and legal interpreting as examples to analyze the roles of interpreters suitable for different interpreting type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located.Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues.In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.(Zhang Meng 2014，29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang Meng 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Jia Zhiyong 2017，223/ Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”&lt;br /&gt;
And then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1）*&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2）&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting settings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao Junfeng，Dong Yan 2020,70).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Franz.Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) The author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du Mengmeng, Tan Jianying 2013,106-107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv Jun 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities.(Luo Dijiang 2019，219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,181）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan Cheng 2010，153-154).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English. This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting.(Munday, J 2014, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Franz. Pǎchhacker 2010, 186).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Settings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible through omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassnett，Susan. Lefevre，Andre.（1992）. ''Translation，History and Culture''[M]. London：Taylor and Francis Books Ltd. 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Du Mengmeng 杜萌萌and Tan Jianying谭键瑛（2013）.浅析法庭口译视译常见问题及其解决策略[A Brief Analysis of the Common Problems and Their Solutions in Court Interpreting][J].''云南大学学报法学版''[Journal of Yunnan University Law Edition]. 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Franz.Pǎchhacker（2010）.''口译研究概论''[Introducing Interpreting Studies][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 12, 14, 105, 160-162, 169, 171-172, 177-178, 181, 186.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Guo Hongan 郭宏安.（1997）.''二十世纪西方文论研究''[A Study of Western Literary Theory in the Twentieth Century][M].北京：中国社会科学出版社[Beijijng:China Social Sciences Press]. 338-339.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2013）.''生态翻译学:建构与诠释''[Eco-Translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation][M].北京:商务印书馆[Beijing:The Commercial Press]. 208, 218-219.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Jia Zhiyong 贾智勇.（2017）.浅谈导游口译员角色与礼仪[A Brief Analysis of the Role and Etiquette of Guide-interpreters][J].''才智''[Ability And Wisdom]. 223.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Jin Huxiong 金虎雄.（2002）.''文学批评方法论''[Methodology of Literary Criticism][M].沈阳：辽宁民族出版社[Shenyang:Liaoning Nationality Publishing House]. 274.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Yingjun 刘颖君.（2014）.跨文化交际理论在口译中的运用[The Application of Intercultural Communication Theory in Interpretation][J].''神州''[Divineland]. 141, 143.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江.（2019）.生态翻译学视域下“译者中心”的客观意旨[The Objective Content of &amp;quot;Translator-Centered &amp;quot; from the Perspective of Eco-Translatology][J].''外语学刊''[Foreign Language Research]. 219.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江 and Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2017.5）.关于生态翻译学相关问题的再思考[On the Rethinking of the Relevant Issues of Eco-translatology][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University]. 63-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lv Jun 吕俊.（1997）.我国翻译理论研究与20世纪西方文论学习[The Study of Translation Theory in China and the Study of Western Literary Theory in the 20th Century][J].''外国语（上海外国语大学学报）''[Waiguoyu(Journal of Foreign Languages)]. 51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Leng Yuhong 冷育宏.（2011）.生态翻译理论下译者真的是“中心”吗?[Is the Translator the Centre in Eco-Translation Theory?][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai：Journal of Translators]. 72-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Mao Zhen 毛真.（2020）.文化体验活动中的联络译员角色探析——2019年发展中国家工程管理研修班实践报告[Role of Liaison Interpreters in Cultural Experience Events—A Report on the Seminar on Engineering Project Management for Developing Countries][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies]. 33-34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Munday,J. (2014).''翻译学导论：理论与应用''[Introducing Translation Studies：Theories and Applications][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 80.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Wang Tong 汪童.（2020）.从接受美学视域探究《虞美人》英译[The English Translation of ''To the Tune of Yumeiren'' from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics][J].''海外英语'' [Overseas English]. 198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Shaolong 王邵龙.（2020）.体育赛事中联络口译员的调控角色——2019年佛山迷你篮球世界杯联络口译实践报[Liaison Interpreters Mediating Role in Sports Events: A Report of Liaison Interpreting Practice at the 2019 Mini Basketball World Cup (Foshan)][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies]. 39-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] Wang Xiaoyan 王晓燕.(2019).权力话语理论视角下汉英交传中译员主体性翻译策略研究[A Study of the Interpreter's Subjectivity in C-E Consecutive Interpretation from the Perspective of the Theory of Power and Discourse][D].华侨大学[Xiamen：Huaqiao University]. 14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] Yin Suiqiong 尹穗琼.（2017）.生态翻译学若干问题探讨——与胡庚申教授就《生态翻译学:建构与诠释》中的部分观点进行商榷[Discussion on Some Issues of Eco-Translatology—Discussion with Professor Hu Gengshen on Some Viewpoints of ''Eco-Translatology: Construction and Interpretation''][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University]. 56-62&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] Zhao Junfeng 赵军峰and Dong Yan董燕.(2020).国际法律口译研究的回顾与展望(1995-2019)[International Legal Interpreting Studies (1995-2019)][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai Journal of Translators]. 70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20] Zhao Xiaomei 赵小妹.（2020）.国际医疗合作背景下医学联络口译中译员主体性研究[A Study on the Subjectivity of Interpreters in Medical Liaison Interpreting in the Context of International Medical Cooperation][J].''锦州医科大学学报 (社会科学版)''[Journal of Jinzhou Medical University（Social Science Edition）]. 105-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21] Zhan Cheng 詹成.（2010）.''联络口译''[Liaison Interpreting][M].北京：外国语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 3, 153-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22] Zhang Meng 张梦.（2014）.联络口译译员角色理论及西汉——汉西口译语境中的实证研究[The Role theory of Liaison interpreters and a Empirical Study on the Context of Spanish-Chinese -- Chinese-Spanish Interpreting][D].北京外国语大学[Beijing: Beijing Foreign Studies University]. 29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 17:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Appreciation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi no.202020080664&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in American literature. Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into Chinese, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times in China. The version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and the most influential one in China, and it is regarded as a classic translation. There have been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are relatively few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi's translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to translation studies of ''Walden'' and literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise, powerful, simple and natural which represent a unique style among American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord, at there he cultivated his own land, ate food grown in his land and experienced a life that is simple and close to nature. Thoreau loved and appreciated nature and he immersed himself in nature. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which records Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two years from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau's view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, this book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practices in reality and his works both reflected his ideal, that is returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by their families, works and various material needs, thus they lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription &amp;quot;Poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;. Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated ''Walden'' into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;. However, his translation failed to elicit widespread attention. Because at that time, people all over China were immersed in the joy of gaining liberation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'' which promotes tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu Chi's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu Chi's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden'' (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, could he have more resonance with the writers and their works and thus he could reproduce the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent.(Yao Junwei 2005, 146). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's work, did Xu Chi love this book so much and he decided to translate this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes did not have time to read it. Because this book was too difficult to understand, Xu Chi found that it seemed that this book was not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, later he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he felt it quite interesting. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the night became quiet, the book became not so obscure and he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is Xu Chi's most successful translation. He translated it first in 1949, then again in 1982 and finally in 1996. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'' in recent years, but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translation of ''Walden''. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference , which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation (Wang Zhao 2009, 147).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 374).&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 375).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short's definition. They offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language. &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text).&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choices is limited to those aspects of linguistic choices which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter. (Leech and Short 1981)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is Nida Eugene's definition. He pointed out that translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, firstly in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. So in translation of literary works, the author's style should be represented through the translator's style, and the translator's style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers'styles and yet has its own unique translation style (Nida Eugene 1982, 12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of linguistic style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-linguistic style include the author's emotion, the author's imagination and the author's intelligence. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of linguistic style. (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation, especially literary translation as an cross-cultural process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms. It is  an interdisciplinary subject, which is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines. Its object of study is the style of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 376).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Thoreau'language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized as plain, natural, concise, powerful, and unique. ''Walden'' is also a book which aims directly at the reader. Anyone who reads this book will feel like they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. However, this book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Because ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: rich vocabulary, complex syntax and various rhetorical devices (Zhang Jianguo 2005, 107).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for translators to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand Thoreau' stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his language style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau used concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, Thoreau's choice of words suggests that general style of ''Walden'' is not that formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, let us see a example of translation of nouns in Xu Chi's version.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu Chi's translation is understood as &amp;quot;洗瀣物&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; is a common word English-speaking people use in their daily lives. However, &amp;quot;瀣&amp;quot; is not a word Chinese people encounter very often in their daily conversations. Although the word &amp;quot;洗瀣物&amp;quot; reproduced the content of &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; but it can not reflect the degree of formality of the original word. Thus it fail to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. So let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有冻馁之忧。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In original text, the first adjective &amp;quot;poor&amp;quot; is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered &amp;quot;cold and hungry&amp;quot; into a four-character noun phrase &amp;quot;冻馁之忧&amp;quot; which means which appears uncoordinated with three adjectives &amp;quot;邋遢&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;褴褛&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;粗野&amp;quot; being placed before the noun phrase &amp;quot;冻馁之忧&amp;quot;. What is more, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the following analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house, and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill, in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example, these verbs in the original text are concise and they are common in our daily speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word &amp;quot;see&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;考察&amp;quot; which sounds serious and formal, because &amp;quot;考察&amp;quot; means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as &amp;quot;考察人&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;考察情况&amp;quot;. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
The lexical meaning of a word or lexical unit may be thought of as the specific value it has in a particular linguistic system. But it is rarely possible to analyze a word, pattern or structure into distinct components of meaning; Nevertheless, it is sometimes useful to play down the complexities of language temporarily in order to  appreciate them and to be able to handle them better in the long run (Zgusta 1971, 67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson coined the term expressive or emotive as one of the functions of language. He described it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], which aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about and gives interjections as the prime example of this function (Jakobson 1960, 354).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness. Here is a exampe.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子从大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of a sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.) in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of &amp;quot;flood tides&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;westerly winds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ice&amp;quot; was destructive and therefore it is clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude towards the possible outcome. Obviously, the word &amp;quot;冲掉&amp;quot; in Xu Chi's translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker's attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and ice. Xu ignored the author's emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause and thus he did not produce equivalence of &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should not be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, there are many short sentences with neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structures in translation and he adopted the method of literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text. Since both Chinese and English are discourse systems, literal translation can be a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph has a neat structure and neat antithesis, and it has pleasing and harmonious rhythm. The original text is composed of ten verses. Xu Chi retained the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value. And he paid attention to the rhythm of the original text and retained it in his translation, which makes his translation closer to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Webster dictionary, &amp;quot;metaphor&amp;quot; means a figure of speech in which a word or phrase literally denoting one kind of object or idea is used in place of another to suggest a likeness or analogy between them (as in drowning in money).&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion. (Thoreau 2012, 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。 (徐迟 2009, 6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant&amp;quot;. There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason:&amp;quot;compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is slightly weak. The use of metaphor here shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly, expressing the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meanings in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) pointed out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of puns in ''Walden'' is remarkable. The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two layers of meaning in a word, a phrase or a sentence, they are often used as a link between the preceding text and following text. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence of the text and its rhetorical and aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，—那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from &amp;quot;Walled-in&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as a homophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu Chi wisely translated it as &amp;quot;围而得&amp;quot;, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the similar meaning. &amp;quot;围而得&amp;quot; maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph. It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to the practice of representing objects, qualities as a human being in art and literature. People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things as human beings in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In ''Walden'', many natural objects, ranging from the lake to little ants are personified. There is a example below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself, I will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer, but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil, even with less toil and manurance, and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau shares his experience of growing beans and his plan for next summer with readers here. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;simplicity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of humans. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds. Xu Chi reproduced the rhetorical feature of the original text very well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary with complex and diverse sentence structure and the use of various rhetoric devices makes the translation work more difficult. To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need and linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also found that sentences in Xu Chi's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 12:59, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). ''Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). ''Translating Meaning''. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). ''The Art of Translating Prose''. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). ''“Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language''. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). ''Walden''. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin 胡壮麟. （2015). 语言学高级教程  [Advanced Course in Linguistics]. Beijing：Peking University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. ''湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版)'' Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. ''外国文学研究'' [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jianguo 张建国. (2005). 梭罗《瓦尔登湖》的语言风格探析 [Analysis on language Style of Walden By Thoreau].  ''河南商业高等专科学校学报'' [Journal of Henan Commercial College] 03 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. （Tan Zaixi，2004：68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must be faithful to the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. （Tan Zaixi，2004：68）--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.（Tan Zaixi，2004：77-78）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. （Tan Zaixi，2004：68-69）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leaving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre.(Tan Zaixi，2004：76-77） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance.Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004：77-78）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language.(Tan Zaixi，2004：83）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.(Tan Zaixi，2004：64）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.(Liu Hongyan,2010:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.(Tan Zaixi，2004：68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generations to achieve the goal of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''A Short History of Translation in the West'', Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.(Liu Hongyan，2010:2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences.(Zhang Sijie,Zhang Bairan,1998:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.(Tan Zaixi，2004：67）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's ''A Short History of Translation in the West'' and Chen Fukang's ''A History of Translation Theory in China'', the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by more practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Chen Fukang 陈福康.(2000).中国译学理论史稿[A History of Translation Theory in China].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Liu Hongyan 刘红岩.(2010). 鲁迅与马丁·路德翻译思想对比研究 [A Comparative Study of Lu Xun's and Martin Luther's translation Thoughts]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Liu Junping 刘军平.(2009).西方翻译理论通史[A General History of Western Translation Theory]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Lu Xun 鲁迅.(1935).鲁迅全集.[The Complete Works of LU Xun]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史.[A Short History of Translation in the West]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Zhang Sijie, Zhang Bairan 张思洁,张柏然.(1998).意合与形合.[Parataxis and Hypotaxis]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreter's memory plays an important role, and the level of the memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. How interpreter's memory ability works is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretating, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper explores the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretating industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。译者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a part of interpreter's competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognizes and keeps the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decodes the information into the target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective ways for translation. In CAT, there is a tool called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness in this aspect(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have a better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address their problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on the memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism and effects(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it refers to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improves the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory application in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things in the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience of human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus of the brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and it is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity has more than 9 chunks while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about 5 chunks. The &amp;quot;chunks&amp;quot; here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be further processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short term memory will be transferred to long term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which stores information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappearance of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for a long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters' listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).Unconscious memorization refers to the memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However,as for memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of the intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In the aspect of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by an American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of the original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of the internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of the input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for the interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of the information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity has only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful when translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is the pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. On the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of the limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan 202070080609 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non-complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Feng Xia封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例 [Film subtitle translation from the perspective of cultural translation] [J]. 才智.2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示 [The Enlightenment of multimodal discourse analysis on senior high school English Vocabulary Teaching] [J]. 教育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Xiuli刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习积极性的关系研究 [Zhang Yibo. A study on the relationship between multimodal discourse of foreign language teachers and students' learning enthusiasm] [J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Kan Feng阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例 [Film subtitle translation from the perspective of modal discourse analysis: a case study of Harry Potter and the Half Blood Prince] [J].理论观察,2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Shen Guorong沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译 [On the subtitle translation of Harry Potter] [J].电影文学,2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Sun Yi孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点 [Sun Yi. The construction of multimodal discourse meaning -- Based on the emblem of 2011 Xi'an International Horticultural Exposition] [J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Xu Xie徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析 [Multimodal discourse analysis of Chinese element advertising] [J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yao Qun姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A study on the subtitle and dubbing translation of Harry Potter based on attitude system] [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhang Delu张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索 [On the comprehensive theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis] [J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhou Shan周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[Discourse analysis of Russian public service advertisements from the perspective of multimodality] [A]. 北京外国语大学.2014.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:00, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 202070080582 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 202070080582 MTI 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and enjoys a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of &amp;quot;The Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in the international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in the international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, many problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation involves language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between the source language and the target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, tring to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation; Adaptation Theory; Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译；顺应论；玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since &amp;quot;The Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; proposed for the first time, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. (Ou Xiufang, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaging in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of TCM. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumers' safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in the international trade. The quality translation of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. (Ou Xiufang, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence the necessity to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive way and to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. (Cao Qing, 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, who thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between the source language and the target language. (Yuan Binye, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications, and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among the foreign medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Features of TCM Instructions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers' safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications because the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derive from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times. The peculiar traits of TCM language, and the technical terms, directly or indirectly, come from the abstract medical concepts of TCM. The classical style or semi-classical style used in ancient times remains. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn't been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language in Chinese can find no equivalence in English, hence the difficulty in translating them into English. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Introduction of Adaptation Theory===  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation Theory was firstly proposed in 1987 by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, the secretary general of International Pragmatics Association. And then it has been developed and modified for several times over years, attracting a lot of attention in the linguistics community with its integrated system and solid philosophical foundation. In the book, ''Understanding Pragmatics'', Verschueren describes that &amp;quot;language use must consist of the continuous making of linguistic choice, consciously or unconsciously, for language-internal and/or language-external reasons.&amp;quot; (Verschueren, 2000) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, when making linguistic choices, language users are influenced by the internal structure of language and the external factors. Verschueren attaches great importance to the adaptation of linguistic structures and contexts, and takes communication as a conscious language choice-making process and dynamic adaptability. The essence of communication and expression is a dynamic process, and the context will change along with communication, thus, language forms and strategies should be taken into consideration so as to comply with the context and achieve effective communication. (Verschueren, 2000) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Three Properties of Language==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, there are three properties in language: variability, negotiability and adaptability, and it is the reason why we can make choices during language usage. &amp;quot;These three properties are inseparable with one another, variability and negotiability being the foundation, the ultimate purpose and core is adaptability.&amp;quot; (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Variability provides a large number of linguistic choices during the process of language usage, and lays a basic foundation for the realization of negotiability and adaptability. Negotiability means language users will go through negotiation with themselves when choosing the most appropriate forms and strategies so as to make adaptation and fulfil the communicative intention. As the core of language property, adaptability enables language users to make linguistic choices provided by variability, and then negotiate to decide which choice to be made in accordance with different language contexts. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, these three properties are inseparable with one another. Variability and negotiability make it possible and available for language users to choose the proper form and strategy of a language when making adaptation to a specific language context. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Four Aspects of Investigation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the guidance of Adaptation Theory, Verschueren advocates four aspects of investigation in linguistic research, namely, contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability, dynamics of adaptability and salience of adaptation process. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contextual correlates of adaptability &amp;quot;potentially includes all the ingredients of the communicative context with which linguistic choices have to be inter-adaptable.&amp;quot; These ingredients include language users, the physical world, the social world (such as social relations, culture, social status and social settings), and the mental world (personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations or intentions, etc.). Since it entails the objective and subjective factors and both sides of language users (utterer and interpreter), making adaptation to the context is of great significance. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structural objects of adaptability happens at all levels of the linguistic structures, ranging from codes and styles, words and clauses, to sentences and prepositional structures. In order to adapt to different cultures and linguistic structures, language users need to choose the most appropriate structure so as to build up the logical relationship and improve the readability and credibility in target language. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamics of adaptability means &amp;quot;the development of adaptability processes over time.&amp;quot; It is created by the changes and development of language contexts and structures over time. And different words and translation strategies adopted in different contexts show the dynamic adaptability in language use. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salience of adaptation process refers to the various degree of consciousness in the process of making choices. The continuous making of linguistic choice, consciously or unconsciously, covers exactly different levels of salience. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, as the indispensable parts in linguistic analysis, the four aspects of investigation are the necessary factors to explain and describe any given linguistic phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, therefore, the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, there are some instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the Company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and the social world due to the limited materials collected. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers' mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, which gives a sense of authority and credibility. (Ma Bangxin, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. &amp;quot;正骨水&amp;quot; is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, &amp;quot;Zheng Gu Shui&amp;quot;, which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn't the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, &amp;quot;Bone-setting Liquor&amp;quot; would be a better name for the medicine. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Bone-setting&amp;quot; means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and &amp;quot;liquor&amp;quot; implies alcohol and other irritating ingredients of the medicine. Consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds when seeing its name. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, &amp;quot;金装正骨水&amp;quot; can be translated to &amp;quot;Golden Bone-setting Liquor&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;极品正骨水&amp;quot; is rendered as &amp;quot;Superb Bone-setting Liquor&amp;quot;. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example, &amp;quot;睡安胶囊&amp;quot;, the translation is &amp;quot;Shui'an Jiaonang&amp;quot;. Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don't recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use &amp;quot;capsule&amp;quot; to indicate the type of this medicine. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-recognized name will arouse the attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang Lifeng advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. &amp;quot;Sleep Mate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Insomnia Killer&amp;quot; can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, &amp;quot;mate&amp;quot; is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such a combination, and &amp;quot;killer&amp;quot; combined with &amp;quot;insomnia&amp;quot; implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, there is no principle limit to the range of social factors because linguistic choices are inter-adaptable. Basically, social settings and cultures play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point: (Zhou Shumei, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, &amp;quot;伤风&amp;quot; in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of &amp;quot;风&amp;quot; into the human body. &amp;quot;风&amp;quot; is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, &amp;quot;风&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;火&amp;quot;, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English.  (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, &amp;quot;angina&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;melalgia&amp;quot; might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating.  (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, &amp;quot;nasal congestion&amp;quot; is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. The revised text, therefore, adopts &amp;quot;snuffle&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sore throat&amp;quot; to indicate the meaning of &amp;quot;鼻塞&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;咽痛&amp;quot;. The same goes to &amp;quot;肢痛&amp;quot;, using &amp;quot;pain in muscles&amp;quot; to replace the word of &amp;quot;melalgia&amp;quot;, hence the adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds. (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children's wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates &amp;quot;伤风&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wind damage&amp;quot;, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes &amp;quot;wind damage&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;exuberant phlegm&amp;quot;, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers.  (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers' social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible. (Nigel Wiseman, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind. As indicated before, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the Company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company: (Tang Xun, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. &amp;quot;风湿&amp;quot; is a disease caused by the invasion of &amp;quot;风&amp;quot; into the human body. If &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. &amp;quot;消肿止痛&amp;quot; means that the pain is caused by swelling. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Frequent urination&amp;quot;, the structure of &amp;quot;adjective + noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. Accordingly, the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship in TCM language, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn't work well, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context and translate in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, hence the key words being &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. (Nigel Wiseman, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be shown the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot;, but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation and make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the Company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level. It is found that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in the target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics. (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren &amp;quot;...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.&amp;quot; It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the Company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation: (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of &amp;quot;舒筋活络&amp;quot;, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using &amp;quot;tendons&amp;quot; to express the meaning of &amp;quot;筋络&amp;quot;.  (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the different specifications of &amp;quot;正骨水&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;金装正骨水&amp;quot;, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of &amp;quot;增强&amp;quot; can be expressed by &amp;quot;improve&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;increase&amp;quot;, and translators employs &amp;quot;partial&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;local&amp;quot; to express the meaning of &amp;quot;局部&amp;quot;. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. &amp;quot;清心除烦&amp;quot; is rendered into &amp;quot;To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&amp;quot; is more like the paraphrase of &amp;quot;壮阳益肾&amp;quot;. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers' mind in a better way. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people in these examples, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. (Yuan Binye, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between thd source language and the target language. According to Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible. (Yuan Binye, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of &amp;quot;The Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot;, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn't deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While at the same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and acceptable by target cultures and consumers. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. (Zhou Shumei, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners. And free translation and domestication should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. International Pragmatic Association. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. (2018). 玉林制药公司 http://www.chinayulin.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). ''中文药品说明书的翻译'' [Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. Hunan: University of South China 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译 [Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' [Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal] (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ou Xiufang 欧秀芳. (2020). ''“一带一路”背景下中药贸易研究现状分析'' [Analysis on the Business Studies of Traditional Chinese Medicine under the Background of the Belt and Road Initiative]. Gansu: Gansu University Of Chinese Medicine 甘肃中医药大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译 [English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' [Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal] (2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xun 唐勋. (2014). ''基于目的论的中医药说明书翻译'' [Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions Based on the Skopos Theory]. Hunan: Central South University 中南大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). ''中医药说明书的翻译'' [Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. Guangdong: Guangdong University of Foreign Studies 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示 [Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' [Journal of Sichuan International Studies University] (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究 [Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' [Journal of Shandong Agricultural Engineering College] 30(5)138-140.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 03:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Machine Translation=&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲 Mo Ling 202070080602 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also prospered in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology.(He Liutao 2018,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on human to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” Toward this doubt, The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges.Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them have an encyclopedic knowledge. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have a capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result it causes a repetition of the same work they have done before.It is shown from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimum choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoption in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has developed a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow(Xu Yuanchong,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty described in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may be puzzled about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meanings of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San is sending money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please pay attention to the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology is always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to a half-automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT is also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also produce corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator,it is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the number of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofreading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before.(Hua Fuwei 2015.8.5,Douban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only store hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge an idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, and thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation softwares. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the unstoppable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. There is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly pursued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperors, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the outbreaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they had lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts were intensified. Finally, the Revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this technology is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. Similarly Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the deficiency of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pays much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period, most of our courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to CAT courses.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the lack of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourages the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more teachers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has opened a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons.(Pang yingyu 2019,165) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human beings are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind is familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the computer-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:40, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Liutao. 何刘涛.(2018) 人工智能背景下计算机辅助翻译在中国发展的思考[On the Development of Computer-aided Translation in China Under the Background of Artificial Intelligence] 英语广场[English Square], 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong. 罗华珍,潘正芹,易永忠. (2017) 人工智能翻译的发展现状与前景分析[Analysis of the Development and Prospect of Artificial Intelligence Translation] 电子世界[Electronics World], 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Cui,Chen Xue. 仇萃, 陈雪. (2012) 浅析中国的闭关锁国政策[On China's closed door policy]  现代物业[Modern property Management],8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong. 许渊冲. (2000) 唐诗三百首[Translation of Three Hundred Tang Poems].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 102-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi  MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements in thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in the Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, and this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, and beginning to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that, a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is just the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. &amp;quot;As an important part of the translation industry, the translation of public signs has high academic value and research value.&amp;quot;(Qian Zheng 2020, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. &amp;quot;Public signs, as an important window for the external publicity of the city image, are increasingly valued in their English translation status&amp;quot;(Fu Li 2020, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;(He Xueyun 2006,57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &amp;quot;Public signs are the most common practical language in people's lives.&amp;quot;(Gu Zhe 2020, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China.&amp;quot;The translation error of public signs is mainly due to the translator's lack of adequate understanding of the linguistic and cultural framework of English.&amp;quot;(Guan Chen 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internally, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &amp;quot;Only when the relevant departments attach great importance to public signs and the people cooperate closely, the translation of public signs can be solved and improved.&amp;quot;(Li Huiwen 2020, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]傅莉.(2020)柯桥旅游景点公示语英译问题及对策 文学教育(上)(10):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]顾哲.(2020)河南自贸区双语公示语翻译研究 黄河水利职业技术学院学报32(04):102-104&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]李慧文.(2020)神农山风景区公示语英译问题分析 作家天地(15):23-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]钱琤,李田新.(2020)文化产业及标识语外文翻译现状研究 科教文汇(中旬刊)(11):191-192.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]宋彦杯.(2020)公示语英译原则及实例解析 河南农业(15):61+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]郑余果,董春枝.(2020)示意功能角度下公示语翻译的错误分析.文学教育(上)(12):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[29]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=118610</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=118610"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T13:54:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As the daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in terms of calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not in plenty, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.(Wu Chanshen,2011,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in ''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; ''The Three Character Classic'' directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song''  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;.''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and of the unbearable family separation. (Wu Chanshen,2011,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.(Wu Chanshen,2011,84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fates. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and to redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of ''Bai Tou Yin'' is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through? (Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. ''Yi An Jushi Anthology'' and ''Yi An Lyrics'' have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into ''Shuyu Lyrics''. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.(Song Shidao,2011,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao suffered from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette. so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time,which,then, spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606 MTI笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Pigeon post====&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication among ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Paper Letters====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. “Letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;Letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, but also can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.E-mails====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many drawbacks in using e-mail. For example, there is a risk of information being stolen and there is a lot of spam on the network. To address these two problems, the following solutions are available. Firstly, from the perspective of network security of the website itself, using hardware firewall devices is definitely the best solution. Second, a full-time network administrator should be assigned to regularly maintain the website. Thirdly, when applying for mailbox, choose a more protective username, such as a combination of English and numbers, which can be less harassed by spam. Fourth, avoid disclosing your email address. Fifth, use good mail management and screening function. outlook express, foxmail and qqmail all have good mail management function, users can screen mails by setting rules of mail domain, mail subject, source, length and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E9%A3%9E%E9%B8%BD%E4%BC%A0%E4%B9%A6/7009129?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E4%B9%A6%E4%BF%A1/1095625?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%94%B5%E5%AD%90%E9%82%AE%E4%BB%B6/111106?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. https://www.scienceabc.com/19 Oct2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607  英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools. Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especially strict. There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Zhu Hanming, 2010, 345)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.(Chinasage:Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” (Kong qiu, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China. It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices.（Newworldencyclopedia: Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites. The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Newworldencyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.Zhu Hanmin 朱汉民.(2010)''中国传统文化导论''[Introduction to Chinese traditional culture]. Hunan:Hunan University Press 湖南大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucius]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： The Imperial Examination,科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.https://www.biography.com/scholar/confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.https://www.chinasage.info/examinations.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.https://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Imperial_Examinations_(Keju)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: A Chinese Dining Table.jpg|400px|thumb||Diagram of A Chinese Dining Table. Click [https://cn.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&amp;amp;ccid=NirSI%2bVR&amp;amp;id=F71307AA9E3664A2B8373E6E88E02E5D05C49E65&amp;amp;thid=OIP.NirSI-VRq1BPyCrjxboLtQHaE3&amp;amp;mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fwww.hwaoconsulting.com%2fwp-content%2fuploads%2f2013%2f10%2fresize-of img_3335b.jpg&amp;amp;exph=567&amp;amp;expw=863&amp;amp;q=chinese+dining+etiquette&amp;amp;simid=608033216312313291&amp;amp;ck=DCAFE6250D3ADA26FE11D0CF34A4591D&amp;amp;selectedIndex=12&amp;amp;FORM=IRPRST&amp;amp;ajaxhist=0/File:A Chinese Dining Table.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be careful about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat following the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306) :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Round Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right rank at third, fifth, seventh, and so on. In the end, they will join together. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. Square Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right-hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right-hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth, and seventh. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. In Grand Banquet'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left-hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth, and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the host of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Seating Arrangements in A Chinese Banquet.jpg|450px|thumb||Diagram of Seating Arrangements for A Chinese Banquet. Click [https://tse3-mm.cn.bing.net/th/id/OIP.qJkC9LsUyfYKOzLWkbS5JwHaGI?w=214&amp;amp;h=180&amp;amp;c=7&amp;amp;o=5&amp;amp;dpr=1.25&amp;amp;pid=1.7/File:Seating Arrangements in A Chinese Banquet.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners are more than slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners, and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense, diners should pay attention to the following points (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Considering Others'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or you can start to eat if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;. You should not steal a march on the elders. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Even if you find your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. Elegance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl, and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food, and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at once to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide, and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak a little and quietly. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered a bad manner to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all of them will have spoons. If you are not good at using chopsticks, ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Diagram of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China.jpg|700px|thumb||Diagram of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China. Click [https://tse3-mm.cn.bing.net/th/id/OIP.Mm8fEFD8whyIbD1-UdrJEwHaEn?pid=Api&amp;amp;rs=1/File: Diagram of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. Gavin Van Hinsbergh. How to Eat in China—Chinese Dining Etiquette. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/dining-etiquette.htm, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ruru Zhou. Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/seating-arrangement.htm, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Liao Huayin廖华英主编.(2008). 《中国文化概况》 [An Glimpse of Chinese Culture] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社. 160-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Midea) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself.（Liu Buchen，2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focuses on sound operation.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 12:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（Liu Buchen，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Haier)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu is Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Gree)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shunde  （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tmall  天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao  （山东）青岛	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shock Fish  休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report  三季报   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud  体验云  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dan He Yi  人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group  链群	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euromonitor  欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shenzhen Stock Exchange  深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩 202070080609 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==China's Four New Inventions -Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. With all seamless steel tracks, and a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour，they use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway suspends the wires on the top of the train and is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.(Kang Tianchi 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (China's Four New Inventions 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli, China Statistics 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.[[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 2018)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions. (科普中国 2019） [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts will all go away. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（Han Yuanjia 2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“新四大发明”(2018).时代英语. English Times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Fangyi 吴方意.(2019).浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[An Introduction to the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China and Grand Uniformity].西部学刊, Western Journal (16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Tianchi 康天驰.(2018).中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[Research on China's &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Going Global].知识文库,Knowledge Library (11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.(2018).中国新四大发明之共享单车[China's New Four Inventions of Bicycle Sharing].中国统计,China Statistics.(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yuanjia 韩元佳.(2017). 看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[See how the &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; tell the story of China's miracle?].创新时代,The Age of Innovation. (12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yixiang 周一翔.(2017).The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World.校园英语,Campus English(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction among all the Chinese phone manufacturers. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. It means no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations，while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the top executive (the daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran, this telecommunication giant, which was unknown to most American, appeared frequently in newspapers, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets cannot use Google's Android operating system, which provides several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) The Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. All people thought this would decrease Huawei’s sale. Of course, it does. But the company reported first-half earnings showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success companies. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in its early days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides selling phones, Xiaomi also generates its revenue from the sale of software and services. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally. But, Xiaomi also learns from many of its rivals to sell more expensive phones “This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020) While Samsung and Apple have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic and light.So there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? If you didn’t know these two brands, you may say no. But yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. “BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia.” (Anchit Sharma, 2019) They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anchit Sharma, The Company behind OPPO, VIVO, OnePlus and Realme Smartphones is same?,https://www.techworm.net/2019/06/company-oppo-vivo-oneplus-realme.html,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Dialects Wu Zijia 吴子佳 202070080645 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. (Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 which was the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the need of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed by a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit Tian Han and brought back the lyrics written by him in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film of Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, and Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film of Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The song is interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrases is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster when they are facing the foreign aggression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:26, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612  MIT 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 to 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven expeditions to the coastal territories and islands in and around South China Sea,the Indian Ocean,and beyond for the Ming emperor which is an unprecedented feat in world history.(English Encyclopedia Treasure Voyages)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He)&lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.(Ye Lang 2008,116)[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet manifested the prosperity ，the imperial power ，its advanced navigation technologies and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts, treaties and licence to trade.(Qian Zhiqian 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
During the voyages ,Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, but appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.(Ye Lang 2008,120)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first one, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).Compared to the first one, the second voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and then returned home duly impressed.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. (Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh and final voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,43)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Lang 叶朗. 中国文化读本[A book of Chinese Culture][M].北京,2008,115-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhiqian 钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[On the purpose of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[A brief Introduction of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和 [Zheng He]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和下西洋 [Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[English Encyclopedia]英语百科.郑和下西洋[Treasure Voyages]&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as the four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:55, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Folk Stories of Ancient China，Xu Jia 徐佳 202070080613 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was an artless and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. Since his parents died early, he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and soon they had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife. Cowherd followed. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, touched by their love，hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the hard labor and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.（Zhou Xia 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend.（Lin Liangliang 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. （Lin Liangliang 2020, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huiling. Qin Yinan. (2007). 爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[A Cultural Paradise Supported by Love - Romeo and Juliet and Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai] 社会科学论坛：学术研究卷Social Science Forum: Academic Research Volume(5):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yibing. (1999). 白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[The Cultural Implications of the Story of the White Snake].廊坊师专学报 Journal of Langfang Teachers College(4):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Ruiqi. (2003). 孟姜女故事研究[A Study of the Story of Meng Jiang Nu] 北京：中国人民大学出版社. Beijing: People's University of China Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kuifu. (1990). 论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[On the Generation and Theme of the Story of the Cowherd and the Weaver]. 西北师大学报. Northwest Normal University Journal(4):56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Xiaoting.(2020). 牛郎织女故事漫谈三则Three Rambling Stories of the Cowherd and the Weaving Maiden].美与时代. Beauty and the Times(10);92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Kangkang.(2020). 镇原送寒衣的风俗和孟姜女的传说[The Custom of Sending Cold Clothes to Zhen Yuan and the Legend of Meng Jiang Nu].甘肃政协.Journal of Gansu Political Consultative Committee:77-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xia.(2020).《白蛇转》：白娘子的前世今生.[The White Snake: The Past Life of Bai Niang Zi].中国电影报.China Film News.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Liangliang. (2020).梁祝传说中的原型及其内涵阐发.The Archetype and Its Connotation in the Legend of Liang Zhu. 名作欣赏. Masterpiece Appreciation(10):56-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:39, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Great Pavilions===&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half-hidden, and half-exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Old Drunkard Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Wan Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou. All of them are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Old Drunkard Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong. This pavilion is the subject of a well-known work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard. (Liu Xuan 2012, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to serve as the prefect. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”. (Liu Xuan 2012, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine buildings——the Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace——of different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”. (Liu Xuan 2012, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been plundered many times over the centuries, it still inviting to people. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring. (Liu Xuan 2012, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tao Ran Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who then served in the Ministry of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among ancient writers. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the Mid-lake Island, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. (Chang Yi 2007, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ai Wan Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 by Luo Dian(罗典), Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan(毕沅), Governor of Hunan and Guangzhou Province, based on a poem by Du Mu(杜牧), a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it comes into its pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite. (Chang Yi 2007, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from painted caisson ceiling, there are gilt lettering &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on a red background on the east and west sides of the pavilion, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong, at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn. (Chang Yi 2007, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hu Xin Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built looking like a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: the pavilion is in the centre of the lake; in the past there was a temple and outside it were three towers, which both were destroyed in the reign of Ming Xiaozong. County said: outside the temple were three towers, while only the north tower conserved, upon which a pavilion was built, that is the Mid-lake Pavilion; the old base of the temple was rebuilt as De Sheng Hall, a place to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current Release Pond, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. (Chang Yi 2007, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe the world&amp;quot;(“静观万类”) and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;(“波涌湖光远，山催水色深”). Besides, the inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao(胡来朝) is worth mentioning: “The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp.” The meaning is even more profound to the visitor. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Drunkard Pavilion 醉翁亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine Views of the Old Drunkard Pavilion	醉翁九景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Ran Pavilion 陶然亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glazed glass and blue tiles 琉璃碧瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Wan Pavilion	爱晚亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountain Journey 《山行》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion/ Mid-lake Pavilion 湖心亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
County 《县志》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which pavilion is named by the poem of Du Mu？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When Did “Hu Xin Pavilion” well established its name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which pavilion is located in Beijing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can we enjoy maple trees in Autumn among the four pavilions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What do you think is the Old Drunkard Pavilion famous for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. After the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Ran Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard and the Old Drunkard Pavilion was built for him and named after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*千龙.中国四大名亭[J].兵团建设,2009(14):50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘璇.醉翁亭以中国“四大”名亭之一天下第一亭大文学家欧阳修《醉翁亭记》名声享誉中华[J].中国地名,2012(09):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*常翼.我国的四大名亭[J].新长征,2007(06):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/slU9b2notV9xKekROxCZuw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/6569739-6783501.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/5632595-5845219.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 00:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Three Great Towers in China, Yang chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Great Towers in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three great towers in China are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文. (2010). ''中国名山名水''[Chinese Scenery]. Anhui: Science and Technology Press 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Huijun邱慧钧. (2002). 江南三大名楼[Three great towers in China]. ''风景名胜''Travel(01).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhijun吴志军. (2008).江南三大名楼旅游形象测量与比较[The comparison of the image of three great towers]. ''江西财经大学学报''Journal of Jiangxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics (04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). ''导游英语''[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏. (2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考.[A consideration on the translation of the name of Chinese ancient buildings] ''北京建筑工程学院学报''Journal of Beijing University of Civil Engineering and Architecture (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:44, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容, 202070080616, MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Feng Shui'' (风水) in Nanjing stands out. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where ''Yin''  (阴) and ''Yang'' (阳) are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is &amp;quot;a green dragon&amp;quot; on the left and &amp;quot;a white tiger&amp;quot; on the right. A Zhongshan Mountain on the left is &amp;quot;the green dragon&amp;quot;, and a stone mountain on the right is &amp;quot;the white tiger&amp;quot;. On the opposite, there is the Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was regarded as the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu's materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing's status as the capital is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some important military towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Feng Shui'' theory 风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain 主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River 秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense 第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench 天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing stands out?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing's natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu's materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is a description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural sceneries, but also many historical monuments; there are ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interests listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces abundant cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainments are full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area and so on. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people. Moreover, people live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance 舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival 花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interests 名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How to describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar 正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics 楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are characteristics of a lantern-shaped in horse?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.a lantern-shaped in horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Traditional     Culture-Five Constant Virtues   Yang Hui 阳慧 英语口译 202070080646==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other. Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity. The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(China Publishing House 2006, 56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life(Zi Si 2007,32 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences(Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving(Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expressions and Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei LI 韦利. (1998). 论语[the Analects of Confucius].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Si 子思. (2007). 中庸[The Doctrine of the Mean]. Harbin: Harbin Publishing House 哈尔滨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 03:45, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and around the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys high reputation such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed that “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, approved by the State Council, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage. In November 2014, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is so long that it can cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam gained its popularity in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women’ s clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing the curve of the female . (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were even all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms of the cheongsam such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original features, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the pace of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain its vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, but its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in films, television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:56, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Folding Screen--Yang Ziling 杨子泠 202070080647 MTI英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova 2017, website)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest surviving folding screens are Chinese. Existing Chinese screens, some of which are&lt;br /&gt;
paper, date from the eighth century AD, although literary references date as far back as the Zhou&lt;br /&gt;
dynasty (fourth to third century BC), and depictions of screens occur in Han dynasty tombs (200&lt;br /&gt;
BC-200 AD). However, it was in Japan that the screen form evolved into its most celebrated&lt;br /&gt;
variations. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden website, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014, website)&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden website,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden website, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. (Cooper Dan 1999, 30-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.(Cooper Dan 1999, 30-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold 2008,9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Delay Claude 1983, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists. (Milica Sterjova 2017, website)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literary references date as far back as the Zhou dynasty (fourth to third century BC). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen, as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova (2017). A Brief history of folding screens.  https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques (2014). Asian Furniture Online. https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cooper, Dan (1999). &amp;quot;Folding Grandeur&amp;quot;. Old House Interiors. 5 (1): 30–36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚 英语笔译 202070080618==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The origin of giant pandas=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Biological fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Appearance features of giant pandas====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not pure black, or pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The pandas in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The diet features of giant pandas====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can choose other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Terms and expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Ailuaractos&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is not pure black, or pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.No,they like humid enviornment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
==Legalism - You Yuting 游雨婷 - Student No.202070080619 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything.(Wang Jian 2001,52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which attached great attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. Representatives of this school discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because of the benefits that lies ahead. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; lays the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to avoid insurrection and maintain the power of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Yanting. 郭艳婷.(2014). 浅论法家思想及其现实意义.[On Legalist Thought and Its Practical Significance][J].湖北广播电视大学学报[Journal of Hubei Radio and Television University],34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Shu. 戴黍.(2002). 以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读.[The System Design with &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as the Center -- the Modern Interpretation of Han Fei's Thoughts on Governing A Country][J].华南师范大学学报[Journal of South China Normal University],(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jian. 王健(2001). 法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心.[A Preliminary Study on the Thought of Legalist Achievement -- Centering on Shang Jun Shu and Han Feizi][J].史学月刊[The Historical Journal],(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=118062</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=118062"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T10:38:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As the daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in terms of calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not in plenty, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and of the unbearable family separation. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life was immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and to redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in her works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao suffered from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette. so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time,which,then, spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606 MTI笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Pigeon post====&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication among ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Paper Letters====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. “Letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;Letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, but also can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.E-mails====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many drawbacks in using e-mail. For example, there is a risk of information being stolen and there is a lot of spam on the network. To address these two problems, the following solutions are available. Firstly, from the perspective of network security of the website itself, using hardware firewall devices is definitely the best solution. Second, a full-time network administrator should be assigned to regularly maintain the website. Thirdly, when applying for mailbox, choose a more protective username, such as a combination of English and numbers, which can be less harassed by spam. Fourth, avoid disclosing your email address. Fifth, use good mail management and screening function. outlook express, foxmail and qqmail all have good mail management function, users can screen mails by setting rules of mail domain, mail subject, source, length and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E9%A3%9E%E9%B8%BD%E4%BC%A0%E4%B9%A6/7009129?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E4%B9%A6%E4%BF%A1/1095625?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%94%B5%E5%AD%90%E9%82%AE%E4%BB%B6/111106?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. https://www.scienceabc.com/19 Oct2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607  英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools. Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especially strict. There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Zhu Hanming, 2010, 345)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.(Chinasage:Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” (Kong qiu, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China. It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices.（Newworldencyclopedia: Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites. The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Newworldencyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.Zhu Hanmin 朱汉民.(2010)''中国传统文化导论''[Introduction to Chinese traditional culture]. Hunan:Hunan University Press 湖南大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucius]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： The Imperial Examination,科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.https://www.biography.com/scholar/confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.https://www.chinasage.info/examinations.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.https://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Imperial_Examinations_(Keju)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: A Chinese Dining Table.jpg|400px|thumb||Diagram of A Chinese Dining Table. Click [https://cn.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&amp;amp;ccid=NirSI%2bVR&amp;amp;id=F71307AA9E3664A2B8373E6E88E02E5D05C49E65&amp;amp;thid=OIP.NirSI-VRq1BPyCrjxboLtQHaE3&amp;amp;mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fwww.hwaoconsulting.com%2fwp-content%2fuploads%2f2013%2f10%2fresize-of img_3335b.jpg&amp;amp;exph=567&amp;amp;expw=863&amp;amp;q=chinese+dining+etiquette&amp;amp;simid=608033216312313291&amp;amp;ck=DCAFE6250D3ADA26FE11D0CF34A4591D&amp;amp;selectedIndex=12&amp;amp;FORM=IRPRST&amp;amp;ajaxhist=0/File:A Chinese Dining Table.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be careful about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat following the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306) :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Round Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right rank at third, fifth, seventh, and so on. In the end, they will join together. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. Square Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right-hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right-hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth, and seventh. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. In Grand Banquet'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left-hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth, and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the host of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Seating Arrangements in A Chinese Banquet.jpg|450px|thumb||Diagram of Seating Arrangements for A Chinese Banquet. Click [https://tse3-mm.cn.bing.net/th/id/OIP.qJkC9LsUyfYKOzLWkbS5JwHaGI?w=214&amp;amp;h=180&amp;amp;c=7&amp;amp;o=5&amp;amp;dpr=1.25&amp;amp;pid=1.7/File:Seating Arrangements in A Chinese Banquet.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners are more than slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners, and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense, diners should pay attention to the following points (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Considering Others'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or you can start to eat if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;. You should not steal a march on the elders. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Even if you find your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. Elegance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl, and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food, and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at once to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide, and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak a little and quietly. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered a bad manner to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all of them will have spoons. If you are not good at using chopsticks, ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Diagram of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China.jpg|700px|thumb||Diagram of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China. Click [https://tse3-mm.cn.bing.net/th/id/OIP.Mm8fEFD8whyIbD1-UdrJEwHaEn?pid=Api&amp;amp;rs=1/File: Diagram of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. Gavin Van Hinsbergh. How to Eat in China—Chinese Dining Etiquette. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/dining-etiquette.htm, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ruru Zhou. Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/seating-arrangement.htm, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Liao Huayin廖华英主编.(2008). 《中国文化概况》 [An Glimpse of Chinese Culture] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社. 160-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Midea) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself.（Liu Buchen，2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focuses on sound operation.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 12:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（Liu Buchen，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Haier)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu is Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Gree)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shunde  （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tmall  天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao  （山东）青岛	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shock Fish  休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report  三季报   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud  体验云  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dan He Yi  人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group  链群	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euromonitor  欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shenzhen Stock Exchange  深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==China's Four New Inventions -Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. With all seamless steel tracks, and a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour，they use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway suspends the wires on the top of the train and is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.(Kang Tianchi 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (China's Four New Inventions 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli, China Statistics 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.[[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 2018)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions. (科普中国 2019） [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts will all go away. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（Han Yuanjia 2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“新四大发明”(2018).时代英语. English Times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Fangyi 吴方意.(2019).浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[An Introduction to the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China and Grand Uniformity].西部学刊, Western Journal (16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Tianchi 康天驰.(2018).中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[Research on China's &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Going Global].知识文库,Knowledge Library (11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.(2018).中国新四大发明之共享单车[China's New Four Inventions of Bicycle Sharing].中国统计,China Statistics.(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yuanjia 韩元佳.(2017). 看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[See how the &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; tell the story of China's miracle?].创新时代,The Age of Innovation. (12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yixiang 周一翔.(2017).The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World.校园英语,Campus English(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction among all the Chinese phone manufacturers. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. It means no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations，while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran, this telecommunication giant, which was unknown to most American, appeared frequently in newspapers, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets cannot use Google's Android operating system, which provides several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) The Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. All people thought this would decrease Huawei’s sale. Of course, it does. But the company reported first-half earnings showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success companies. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in its early days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides selling phones, Xiaomi also generates its revenue from the sale of software and services. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally. But, Xiaomi also learns from many of its rivals to sell more expensive phones “This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020) While Samsung and Apple have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic and light.So there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? If you didn’t know these two brands, you may say no. But yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. “BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia.” (Anchit Sharma, 2019) They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anchit Sharma, The Company behind OPPO, VIVO, OnePlus and Realme Smartphones is same?,https://www.techworm.net/2019/06/company-oppo-vivo-oneplus-realme.html,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Dialects Wu Zijia 吴子佳 202070080645 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. (Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 which was the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the need of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed by a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit Tian Han and brought back the lyrics written by him in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film of Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, and Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film of Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The song is interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrases is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster when they are facing the foreign aggression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:26, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612  MIT 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 to 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven expeditions to the coastal territories and islands in and around South China Sea,the Indian Ocean,and beyond for the Ming emperor which is an unprecedented feat in world history.(English Encyclopedia Treasure Voyages)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He)&lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.(Ye Lang 2008,116)[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet manifested the prosperity ，the imperial power ，its advanced navigation technologies and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts, treaties and licence to trade.(Qian Zhiqian 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
During the voyages ,Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, but appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.(Ye Lang 2008,120)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first one, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).Compared to the first one, the second voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and then returned home duly impressed.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. (Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh and final voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,43)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Lang 叶朗. 中国文化读本[A book of Chinese Culture][M].北京,2008,115-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhiqian 钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[On the purpose of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[A brief Introduction of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和 [Zheng He]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和下西洋 [Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[English Encyclopedia]英语百科.郑和下西洋[Treasure Voyages]&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as the four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:55, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Folk Stories of Ancient China，Xu Jia 徐佳 202070080613 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was an artless and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. Since his parents died early, he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and soon they had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife. Cowherd followed. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, touched by their love，hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the hard labor and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.（Zhou Xia 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend.（Lin Liangliang 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. （Lin Liangliang 2020, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huiling. Qin Yinan. (2007). 爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[A Cultural Paradise Supported by Love - Romeo and Juliet and Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai] 社会科学论坛：学术研究卷Social Science Forum: Academic Research Volume(5):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yibing. (1999). 白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[The Cultural Implications of the Story of the White Snake].廊坊师专学报 Journal of Langfang Teachers College(4):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Ruiqi. (2003). 孟姜女故事研究[A Study of the Story of Meng Jiang Nu] 北京：中国人民大学出版社. Beijing: People's University of China Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kuifu. (1990). 论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[On the Generation and Theme of the Story of the Cowherd and the Weaver]. 西北师大学报. Northwest Normal University Journal(4):56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Xiaoting.(2020). 牛郎织女故事漫谈三则Three Rambling Stories of the Cowherd and the Weaving Maiden].美与时代. Beauty and the Times(10);92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Kangkang.(2020). 镇原送寒衣的风俗和孟姜女的传说[The Custom of Sending Cold Clothes to Zhen Yuan and the Legend of Meng Jiang Nu].甘肃政协.Journal of Gansu Political Consultative Committee:77-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xia.(2020).《白蛇转》：白娘子的前世今生.[The White Snake: The Past Life of Bai Niang Zi].中国电影报.China Film News.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Liangliang. (2020).梁祝传说中的原型及其内涵阐发.The Archetype and Its Connotation in the Legend of Liang Zhu. 名作欣赏. Masterpiece Appreciation(10):56-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:39, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Great Pavilions===&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half-hidden, and half-exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Old Drunkard Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Wan Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou. All of them are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Old Drunkard Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong. This pavilion is the subject of a well-known work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard. (Liu Xuan 2012, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to serve as the prefect. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”. (Liu Xuan 2012, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine buildings——the Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace——of different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”. (Liu Xuan 2012, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been plundered many times over the centuries, it still inviting to people. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring. (Liu Xuan 2012, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tao Ran Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who then served in the Ministry of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among ancient writers. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the Mid-lake Island, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. (Chang Yi 2007, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ai Wan Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 by Luo Dian(罗典), Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan(毕沅), Governor of Hunan and Guangzhou Province, based on a poem by Du Mu(杜牧), a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it comes into its pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite. (Chang Yi 2007, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from painted caisson ceiling, there are gilt lettering &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on a red background on the east and west sides of the pavilion, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong, at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn. (Chang Yi 2007, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hu Xin Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built looking like a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: the pavilion is in the centre of the lake; in the past there was a temple and outside it were three towers, which both were destroyed in the reign of Ming Xiaozong. County said: outside the temple were three towers, while only the north tower conserved, upon which a pavilion was built, that is the Mid-lake Pavilion; the old base of the temple was rebuilt as De Sheng Hall, a place to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current Release Pond, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. (Chang Yi 2007, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe the world&amp;quot;(“静观万类”) and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;(“波涌湖光远，山催水色深”). Besides, the inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao(胡来朝) is worth mentioning: “The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp.” The meaning is even more profound to the visitor. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Drunkard Pavilion 醉翁亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine Views of the Old Drunkard Pavilion	醉翁九景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Ran Pavilion 陶然亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glazed glass and blue tiles 琉璃碧瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Wan Pavilion	爱晚亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountain Journey 《山行》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion/ Mid-lake Pavilion 湖心亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
County 《县志》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which pavilion is named by the poem of Du Mu？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When Did “Hu Xin Pavilion” well established its name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which pavilion is located in Beijing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can we enjoy maple trees in Autumn among the four pavilions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What do you think is the Old Drunkard Pavilion famous for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. After the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Ran Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard and the Old Drunkard Pavilion was built for him and named after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*千龙.中国四大名亭[J].兵团建设,2009(14):50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘璇.醉翁亭以中国“四大”名亭之一天下第一亭大文学家欧阳修《醉翁亭记》名声享誉中华[J].中国地名,2012(09):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*常翼.我国的四大名亭[J].新长征,2007(06):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/slU9b2notV9xKekROxCZuw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/6569739-6783501.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/5632595-5845219.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 00:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Three Great Towers in China, Yang chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Great Towers in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three great towers in China are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文. (2010). ''中国名山名水''[Chinese Scenery]. Anhui: Science and Technology Press 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Huijun邱慧钧. (2002). 江南三大名楼[Three great towers in China]. ''风景名胜''Travel(01).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhijun吴志军. (2008).江南三大名楼旅游形象测量与比较[The comparison of the image of three great towers]. ''江西财经大学学报''Journal of Jiangxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics (04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). ''导游英语''[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏. (2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考.[A consideration on the translation of the name of Chinese ancient buildings] ''北京建筑工程学院学报''Journal of Beijing University of Civil Engineering and Architecture (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:44, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing stands out. According to Feng Shui, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang(阴和阳) are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river. Also, there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is &amp;quot;a green dragon&amp;quot; on the left and a white tiger on the right. A Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite, there is the Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was regarded as the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is a poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There is not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial, and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape there not only reveal the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces colorful cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces abundant cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments include dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area, etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival starts as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was from 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern was not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern was not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long one is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by the Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it &amp;quot;an invention of ancient Chinese people&amp;quot;. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are characteristics of a lantern-shaped in horse?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.a lantern-shaped in horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Traditional     Culture-Five Constant Virtues   Yang Hui 阳慧 英语口译 202070080646==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other. Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity. The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(China Publishing House 2006, 56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life(Zi Si 2007,32 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences(Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving(Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expressions and Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei LI 韦利. (1998). 论语[the Analects of Confucius].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Si 子思. (2007). 中庸[The Doctrine of the Mean]. Harbin: Harbin Publishing House 哈尔滨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 03:45, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and around the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys high reputation such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed that “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, approved by the State Council, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage. In November 2014, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is so long that it can cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam gained its popularity in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women’ s clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing the curve of the female . (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were even all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms of the cheongsam such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original features, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the pace of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain its vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, but its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in films, television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:56, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Folding Screen--Yang Ziling 杨子泠-- No.202070080647 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.(No citation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.(No citation)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚 英语笔译 202070080618==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda.(Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Biological fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of east southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot; (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. Its weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not pure black, or pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The pandas in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short (Sun Chengjian,2006,166)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes. Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. There is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan. (Sun Chengjian,2006,167)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.(Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can choose other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
==Legalism - You Yuting 游雨婷 - Student No.202070080619 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not just theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. The legalists also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists in ancient Chinese history. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang got the chance to display his ideal and achieve his ambition. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state during Warring States Period, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further developed the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything.(Wang Jian 2001,52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was an outstanding figure in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging things.(Wang Jian 2001,52). --[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was a nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a useful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which attached great attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. Representatives of this school discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because of the benefits that lies ahead. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of ruling the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and treating old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the influential figure of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; lays the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to avoid insurrection and maintain the power of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced a lot of works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful enough to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8)--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people in every way through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Yanting. 郭艳婷.(2014). 浅论法家思想及其现实意义.[On Legalist Thought and Its Practical Significance][J].湖北广播电视大学学报[Journal of Hubei Radio and Television University],34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Shu. 戴黍.(2002). 以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读.[The System Design with &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as the Center -- the Modern Interpretation of Han Fei's Thoughts on Governing A Country][J].华南师范大学学报[Journal of South China Normal University],(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jian. 王健(2001). 法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心.[A Preliminary Study on the Thought of Legalist Achievement -- Centering on Shang Jun Shu and Han Feizi][J].史学月刊[The Historical Journal],(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=118054</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=118054"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T10:33:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Thoughts=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation-李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significance of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauties principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have tried to translate this prose, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as a standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauties” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.（Han ,2018 ）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurrs to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wanders lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and is selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.（Chen ,2018）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation should completely transfer the advantages of the original work to another language so that  the target language readers could clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.(Xu, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze whether the two English versions of such prose achieve the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。”So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style? (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the ''OED'', which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 07:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649 亚非语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;.(Xu Jun 2003,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei. He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; (Fu Lei, 1950). Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated. &amp;quot;(Zhu Shenghao, 1954). “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in ''Theory of natural selection'', &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun 2003, 1). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;. (Xu Jun 2003, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation. (Niu Chuangyue 2006, 215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation. (Zhang Rui 2015, 117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua, a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said, “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity.&amp;quot; (King Shenghua, 2006). Which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication. This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, tourist scan experience the sense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot;, just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ” (Zhang Ju 2011, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.” (Xu Jun 2003, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in ''Fiction Monthly'' (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in ''New Moon''(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; (Chen Xiying,1921). Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the ''Art of Translation'', he thought that in order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed. Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit. He said in the afterword of translation of ''Selected Shelley poems'' that in translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit, because spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the above content, we can know that there are many factors that influence the form and spirit in translation, and the emphasis on the form or spirit resemblance in translation depends on some specific situations, which need to be analyzed on a specific basis. For example, when translating ancient poems and poems, in order to keep the antithesis neat, we emphasize the form more; When translating long sentences with beautiful artistic conception, we usually put more emphasis on the spirit in order to preserve the beauty of artistic conception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. ''天津外国语学院学报''. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's ''First Meeting with Johnson'']. ''贵州师范学院学报''. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. ''中西医结合学报''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. ''赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版)''. [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. ''上海外国语大学学报''. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. ''江苏外语教学研究''. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. ''鸭绿江(下半月版)''. [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's ''Wangyue'' as an example]. ''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''. [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 14:45, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Application 周诗卿 Zhou Shiqing== &lt;br /&gt;
your student number and 专业are missing--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 11:45, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The Way of Translation:Theories and Applications closely circled around the mutual relationship between translation theory and practice to make explanation about translation studies. This article aims to make a summary about the original text, which includes a brief translation history, the present situation about the translation study, the detailed analysis about the “cultural turn” as well as some important redefined concept about translation studies and the deep reflection about the translation studies. The author would like to make some analysis about the book from different perspectives, includes the introduction, major contend, academic contributions, strength and weakness etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 11:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
《翻译之道：翻译理论与实践》一书紧紧围绕翻译理论与实践之间的互动关系展开, 作者对中西翻译历史作出简要回顾，针砭时弊，对翻译理论与实践现状进行了切中的描述，深挖“文化转向”的来龙去脉，重新界定了翻译概念、目的与标准等概念，对理论与实践的现状作出深刻反思。本文将就原书出版背景、逻辑主线、学术立意、读后启发几个方面展开论述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论与实践；“文化转向”；译介学；翻译学；文本目的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
About the Background&lt;br /&gt;
  As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate their experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified.   Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time. &lt;br /&gt;
  After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject. &lt;br /&gt;
  However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. &lt;br /&gt;
  Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
  Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
About the Author &lt;br /&gt;
  Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====About the Background====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified.   Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches.--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 12:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====About the Author====&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 11:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Main body===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The brief introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
  From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
 First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches. &lt;br /&gt;
  Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent. &lt;br /&gt;
  In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”. &lt;br /&gt;
  The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators. &lt;br /&gt;
  Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration.--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 12:11, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====The Specific Exposition====&lt;br /&gt;
 To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work.&lt;br /&gt;
 He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
 In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”. &lt;br /&gt;
 In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent. &lt;br /&gt;
  While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”. &lt;br /&gt;
This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
 In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
  From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73). &lt;br /&gt;
  However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183). &lt;br /&gt;
  Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn. &lt;br /&gt;
  From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task. &lt;br /&gt;
  First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
  The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators. &lt;br /&gt;
  In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject.In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 12:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The writing feature===&lt;br /&gt;
====Complete system with extensive quotations====&lt;br /&gt;
  In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice. &lt;br /&gt;
  Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
  For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study. &lt;br /&gt;
  The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
  In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 12:21, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical and philosophical Explanation====&lt;br /&gt;
  At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined. &lt;br /&gt;
  First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts.&lt;br /&gt;
 The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 12:21, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Powerful Critism with strong evidence====&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the full text, from the status quo of the theory and practice of the second chapter, especially the book in the last few chapters, the author through a large number of reading and rely on the accumulation of translation practice for a long time, have been put forward for the theoretical study and practice of translation problems in reality, the relationship between problem, theory research example, textual research is lax, citing uncertainty, terminology translation and the translation is not unified, there thinking logic and language logic problem, theory and problems such as monotonous and argument, and the question of whether cognitive process is objective, translator translation practice have a &amp;quot;betrayal&amp;quot; of the problem of the wind, vision, objective, to the point, In the last chapter, the author elaborated on the relationship between pure theory and translation, provided a way to combine theory with practice, and improved a complete methodology and action guide for us to better combine theory with practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
  From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards.&lt;br /&gt;
 Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
  Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
  With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas. &lt;br /&gt;
  Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
  Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. &lt;br /&gt;
  Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”. &lt;br /&gt;
  He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
  Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. &lt;br /&gt;
  He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject. &lt;br /&gt;
  Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
  Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner. &lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research. &lt;br /&gt;
  The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 12:24, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
 Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
 Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie：翻译研究词典[M]．外语教学与研究出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
 谢天振，王宁 翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展 [M]．复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
 曹明伦，翻译之道 ：理论与实践 [M]．保定：河北大学出版社，2007&lt;br /&gt;
 甘雪梅 ．2010．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书[J]．湖北 函授大学学报，(5)：110-111&lt;br /&gt;
 黄中习．2008．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评[J]．北经济学院学报 ，(10)：150一l51&lt;br /&gt;
 朱蕤 ．2010．对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为伽 R1．福建省外国语文学会2010年年会 ．厦门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.(缺少年份)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie.翻译研究词典．外语教学与研究出版社，2005（格式错误）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen, Wang Ning. 谢天振，王宁. (2017). ''翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展''. [Translation Studies: The Search and Development as an Independent Subject] 上海：复旦大学出版社[Shanghai: Fudan University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Minglun. 曹明伦. (2017).  ''翻译之道 ：理论与实践''. [The Tao of Translation: Theory and Practice] 保定：河北大学出版社[Baoding: Hebei University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gan Xuemei. 甘雪梅. (2010)．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书. [Symbiosis of &amp;quot;Science and &amp;quot;Technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Apparatus&amp;quot; Mutually Reconcile: A Comment on Professor Cao Minglun's Book &amp;quot;The Tao of Translation: Theory and Practice&amp;quot;]. ''湖北函授大学学报''[Journal of Hubei Correspondence University] 110-111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Zhongxi. 黄中习．(2008)．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评. [Efforts to build a harmonious relationship between translation theory and practice: An introduction to the theory and practice of translation]. ''北经济学院学报''[Journal of North University of Economics]150一l51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yu. 朱蕤. (2010). 对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为例. [Reflections on the &amp;quot;Cultural Turn&amp;quot; of Translation Studies: Taking &amp;quot;The Way of Translation&amp;quot; as an example]. 厦门：福建省外国语文学会2010年年会. [Xiamen: 2010 Annual Meeting of Fujian Foreign Language and Literature Association].--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 12:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Strategies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the English version of ''seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' from the perspective of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory of translation. It can be found that this English version focuses on the target audience and uses appropriate translation strategies, methods and techniques in the light of the target audience's reading habits and cultural background, such as free translation, literal translation, shift, addition, omission, division and combination. As a result, the English translation’s vocabulary, discourse structure or expression can be easier to be accepted by the target audience, which is conducive to the dissemination of China's information and maximizes the communication effect of international news of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Skopos Theory; translation strategies; translation methods；audience&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
根据汉斯・佛米尔翻译目的论的观点对《为人民谋幸福：新中国人权事业发展70年》英译本进行研究，发现该译本以目标受众为着眼点，从目标受众的阅读习惯和文化背景出发，运用恰当的翻译策略、方法和技巧，比如意译、直译、转译、增译、减译等，因而译本的英语词汇、语篇结构或表达方式更易为目标受众接受，这有利于中国信息的传播，最大程度增强我国国际新闻的对外传播效力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词: 目的论；翻译方法；翻译技巧; 受众 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' is a white paper published by the Information Office of the State Council of China in September 2019. In addition to the preface and conclusion, the text contains eight parts, and quotes a large amount of datum to show in detail the progress of human rights in China since 1949; the people-centered of human rights; the way to realize the protection of human rights; the remarkable achievements made in the implementation of human rights; the continuous strengthening of human rights protection and China's contribution to promoting the cause of human rights in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Working for People's Happiness: 70 Years of China's Human Rights Progress'' is a white paper published by the Information Office of the State Council of China in September 2019. In addition to the preface and conclusion, the full text consists of eight parts, citing a large amount of data and information to show in detail the progress of China's human rights cause since 1949; the people-centeredness of human rights; the ways to achieve human rights protection; the remarkable achievements in human rights implementation; the continuous strengthening of human rights protection and China's contribution to promoting the cause of human rights in the world.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, international political, economic and cultural exchanges are unprecedented frequent and in-depth. International information and culture should be welcomed by our country. At the same time, Chinese culture and values need to be spread. We should have our own voice in international exchange activities, to tell Chinese stories, and let the world understand China better (He Jiaying 2020,4). Therefore, the translation of Chinese international news plays an important role in cross-cultural communication and communication between China and foreign countries. Therefore，it is also worthwhile to study the translation of these news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, international political, economic and cultural exchanges are more frequent and deeper than ever. International information and culture should be welcomed by our country. At the same time, Chinese culture and values need to be spread. In international exchange activities, we should have our own voice and tell the Chinese story so that the world can better understand China (He Jiaying 2020,4). Therefore, Chinese international news translation plays an important role in cross-cultural exchange and communication between China and foreign countries. Therefore, the translation of these news is also worth studying.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'', its accurate and rigorous translation plays a positive role in shaping national image and building international discourse power. There are a large number of words related to political system with Chinese characteristics in this text. These words often represent some important policies and current situation of human rights of our country. Accurate translation of these words is the key to correctly convey these messages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Working for the People's Happiness: 70 Years of China's Human Rights Progress,'' its accurate and rigorous translation has played a positive role in shaping the country's image and building international discourse. The text contains a large number of terms related to the political system with Chinese characteristics. These words often represent some important policies and the current situation of human rights in China. Accurate translation of these words is the key to correctly conveying these messages.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory focuses on the purpose of translation and holds that translation activities should adopt corresponding translation methods and techniques. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation work is mainly for the target audience. Its purpose is to achieve the re-dissemination of the original content and finally gain certain communicative effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scopes theory focuses on the purpose of translation and believes that translation activities should adopt corresponding translation methods and techniques. From the perspective of Scopes' theory, translation work is mainly for the target audience, and its purpose is to realize the retransmission of the original content and finally obtain certain communicative effects. Its purpose is to realize the retransmission of the original content and finally obtain a certain communicative effect.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a political document, ''seeking happiness for people: 70 years of progress on human rights in China'' can be regarded as government behavior, that is, the organizer and client of translation is the government, and the translator is the institution and interpreter entrusted by the Chinese government. If the relationship between entrustment and entrustment is made clear, the purpose of translation is obvious. The Chinese government disseminates such information, like the concept of human rights, the way to realize the cause of human rights, the achievements of developing human rights, and China's contributions over the years, to English speaking countries on the basis of respecting their language habits and cultural backgrounds. In this way，translators should observe translation principles and choose appropriate translation strategies under the guidance of this purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a political document, ''Working for the People's Happiness: 70 Years of China's Human Rights Progress'' can be regarded as a governmental act, that is, the organizer and commissioner of the translation is the government, and the translators are the institutions and translators commissioned by the Chinese government. If the relationship between the commissioned and the entrusted is clear, the purpose of the translation becomes obvious. On the basis of respecting the linguistic habits and cultural background of English-speaking countries, the Chinese government disseminates to English-speaking countries information about the concept of human rights, the way to realize the cause of human rights, the achievements of human rights development, and China's contributions over the years. Therefore, under the guidance of this purpose, translators should abide by the translation principles and choose appropriate translation strategies.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of coherence requires a clear logic and semantic cohesion in the translation, which can keep the Chinese style of political documents and also make the readers have no barrier to read. The principle of faithfulness requires the translator to accurately understand and master the connotation of article. (Luo Mazhang, 1984,124-126). On this basis, translators use translation techniques and methods to translate and interpret the original text, so that what readers understand from the English version is consistent with the information expressed in the original text. Moreover, according to the different characteristics of these words related to the political system with Chinese characteristics, we should adopt different translation strategies, methods and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of coherence requires the translation to be logically clear and semantically cohesive, which can maintain the Chinese style of the political document while making it accessible to readers. The principle of fidelity requires the translator to accurately understand and grasp the connotation of the text. (Roman Chapter, 1984,124-126). On this basis, the translator uses translation techniques and methods to translate and interpret the original text so that what the reader understands from the English version is consistent with the message expressed in the original text. In addition, according to the different characteristics of these words related to the political system with Chinese characteristics, we should adopt different translation strategies, methods and techniques.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory originated in Germany in the 1970s put forward by Hans Vermeer. It belongs to functional translation theory, in which it is the most important theory. It has a wide influence on text translation and is widely employed in translation. Vermeer believes that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any behavior has a purpose. The primary factor determining the process of translation is the purpose of translation (VERMEER HANS. J 1989:90). That is to say, translators shall exercise corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what contents of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified in the light of the translation purpose. The translation strategy depends on the needs and expectations of the target language readers or audiences. Therefore, we can say that translation is a text that meets the needs of readers on the basis of translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory originated in Germany in the 1970s put forward by Hans Vermeer. It belongs to functional translation theory, in which it is the most important theory. It has a wide influence on text translation and is widely employed in translation. Vermeer believes that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any behavior has a purpose. The primary factor determining the process of translation is the purpose of translation (VERMEER HANS. J 1989:90). That is to say, translators shall exercise corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what contents of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified in the light of the translation purpose. The translation strategy depends on the needs and expectations of the target language readers or audiences. Therefore, we can say that translation is a text that meets the needs of readers on the basis of translation purpose.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People pursuing skopos theory believe that skopos rules, coherence rule and fidelity rule should be followed in translation. The Skopos rule refers to that the translation behavior depends on the translation purpose, in other words the result determines the method; the coherence rule means that the translation must conform to the standard of intralingual coherence, namely, the translation must be comprehensible by the receiver and be meaningful in the target language communication; the faithfulness method refers to the existence of interlingual coherence between the original text and the target text, that is, the translation should be as faithful as possible to the original text (NORD C 2002,28).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People pursuing skopos theory believe that skopos rules, coherence rule and fidelity rule should be followed in translation. The Skopos rule refers to that the translation behavior depends on the translation purpose, in other words the result determines the method; the coherence rule means that the translation must conform to the standard of intralingual coherence, namely, the translation must be comprehensible by the receiver and be meaningful in the target language communication; the faithfulness method refers to the existence of interlingual coherence between the original text and the target text, that is, the translation should be as faithful as possible to the original text (NORD C 2002,28).--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three laws, the rule of faithfulness is subordinate to the law of coherence, and at the same time, the two laws ultimately depend on the law of purpose. The translator should first ensure that the translation can achieve the intended purpose, then ensure the coherence of the translation, and finally ensure the consistency between the translation and the original (N. Zhao 2014, 98-101). We know that different cultures have different cultural customs and their own unique values, so translation is not an act of transforming one language into another. The translator should translate based on some specific requirements, combined with the specific demands of the translation, the target readers' reading habits and cultural background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three laws, the rule of faithfulness is subordinate to the law of coherence, and at the same time, the two laws ultimately depend on the law of purpose. The translator should first ensure that the translation can achieve the intended purpose, then ensure the coherence of the translation, and finally ensure the consistency between the translation and the original (N. Zhao 2014, 98-101). We know that different cultures have different cultural customs and their own unique values, so translation is not an act of transforming one language into another. The translator should translate based on some specific requirements, combined with the specific demands of the translation, the target readers' reading habits and cultural background.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Employment of the Translation Strategies And Translation Methods in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' from the Perspective of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Foreignization Strategy Under the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In Schleiermacher's words, the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him.&amp;quot; (2006,229) It is shown that in translation, the language, literature and cultural characteristics of the original text should be retained to the full, and the foreign tone kept. The advantages of foreignization strategy are as follows: the structure of source language, poetic features can be introduced into the target language to enrich the expression of the target language; the target language readers can fully appreciate the exotic beauty, and thus promote the cultural exchange between different nationalities (Venuti, 1995). The defect of foreignization strategy is mainly reflected in the readability of the translation, that is, the translation may be stiff and not natural enough, which will affect the reception and dissemination of the target language among the target recipients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Schleiermacher's words, the translator leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him.&amp;quot; (2006,229) It is shown that in translation, the language, literature and cultural characteristics of the original text should be retained to the full, and the foreign tone kept. The advantages of foreignization strategy are as follows: the structure of source language. Poetic features can be introduced into the target language to enrich the expression of the target language; the target language readers can fully appreciate the exotic beauty, and thus promote the cultural exchange between different nationalities (Venuti, 1995). The defect of foreignization strategy is mainly reflected in the readability of the translation, that is, the translation may be stiff and not natural enough, which will affect the reception and dissemination of the target language among the target recipients.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is characterized by two main features: with regard to lexical meaning and rhetoric without the use of paraphrase, which distinguishes it from free translation; in the processing of lexical and syntactic structure, appropriate changes or transformations are allowed, for example, word order transformation is used to make the translation conform to the lexical and syntactic norms of the target language, which distinguishes literal translation from word-for-word translation (Munday, J 2008,9). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation has two main features: in terms of lexical and rhetorical meaning, no paraphrasing is used, which is the difference between it and free translation; in terms of the treatment of lexical and syntactic structures, appropriate changes or conversions are allowed, such as the use of word order conversions, so that the translation conforms to the lexical and syntactic norms of the target language, which is the difference between literal translation and word-by-word translation (Munday,J 2008,9). There are some examples taken from ''Working for the People's Happiness: 70 Years of China's Human Rights Progress'':--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两个一百年  Two Centenary Goals; 当家作主 became masters of their country; 伟大复兴的中国梦 Chinese Dream of national rejuvenation;人类命运共同体 a global community of shared future;中共十八大 the 18th CPC National Congress;五位一体Five-point Strategy;习近平新时代中国特色社会主义思想 Xi Jinping Thought on Socialism with Chinese Characteristics for a New Era;民法通则和侵权责任法the General Principles of the Civil Law and Tort Liability Law&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两个一百年  Two Centenary Goals; 当家作主 became masters of their country; 伟大复兴的中国梦 Chinese Dream of national rejuvenation;人类命运共同体 a global community of shared future;中共十八大 the 18th CPC National Congress;五位一体Five-point Strategy;习近平新时代中国特色社会主义思想 Xi Jinping Thought on Socialism with Chinese Characteristics for a New Era;民法通则和侵权责任法the General Principles of the Civil Law and Tort Liability Law--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: with the continuous advancement of China's political and economic status in recent years, China has mastered a certain voice in the international community, and initially established a unique political discourse system. Therefore, some characteristic political words can be translated literally without causing difficulties for the foreign audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: With the continuous improvement of China's political and economic status in recent years, China has grasped a certain amount of discourse power in the international community and has initially established a unique political discourse system. Therefore, some distinctive political terms can be translated literally without causing difficulties in understanding for foreign audiences.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Zero Translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zero translation does not demand any operation in translating. Some elements of the source language are directly introduced into the target language (Munday, J 2008,8). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:中国以占全球6.6%的淡水资源和9%的耕地，养活了世界近20%的人口。&lt;br /&gt;
China feeds approximately 20 percent of the world's population using 6.6 percent of the fresh water resources and 9 percent of the arable land of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
With 6.6% of the world's fresh water resources and 9% of its arable land, China supports nearly 20% of the world's population.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:1949年末，全国城乡就业人员18082万人，其中城镇就业人员仅有1533万人，城镇失业率高达23.6%。&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 1949 there were 180.82 million people across the country in employment, of whom only 15.33 million worked in urban areas.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 1949, 180.82 million people were employed in urban and rural areas nationwide, of whom only 15.33 million were employed in urban areas, and the urban unemployment rate was as high as 23.6%.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: the white paper contains a large number of figures to specifically describe the changes and achievements of China since the implementation of human rights. For these large numbers, it is not necessary to translate them, but to keep the Arabic numerals directly. In this way, the translation is faithful to the original text. Besides, it is in line with the purpose of publicity translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The White Paper uses a large number of figures to describe specifically the changes and achievements in China since the implementation of human rights. For these large numbers, there is no need to translate them, but to keep the Arabic numbers directly. In this way, the translation is faithful to the original text. In addition, this is in line with the purpose of propaganda translation.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Word-for-word translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-for-word translation refers to the translation of the original sentence by word without considering the differences in morphology, syntax and semantics between the two languages (Munday, J 2008,7). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
Word-for-word translation is a word-for-word translation of the original sentence without considering morphological, syntactic and semantic differences between the two languages (Munday, J 2008,7). There are some examples taken from ''Working for the People's Happiness: 70 Years of China's Human Rights Progress''.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
半殖民地半封建社会 semi-colonial and semi-feudal society；改革开放  the reform and opening up；一带一路”倡议 the Belt and Road Initiative &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: the above political words widely emerge in various documents and news in China, and also appear in all sorts of reports of foreign media with high rate. Therefore, even if word-for-word translation of above words is taken by translators, readers can also understand translations easily without additional translation or explanation, which reflects the principle of faithfulness to the original text in skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The above political terms appear widely in various documents and news in China, and also in a high proportion in various reports of foreign media. Therefore, even if the above words are taken word by word by translators, readers can easily understand the translation without additional translation and explanation, which reflects the principle of fidelity to the original text in skopos theory.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Domestication Strategy Under the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In Schleiermacher's words, the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him(2006:229). Translators should try to replace the source language, literature and culture with those being popular among the target language readers, and abide by the target language norms. The advantages of domestication are that the translation is fluent, easy to be understood and accepted by the target language recipients, or to meet the specific needs of the target language readers. The defects of domestication strategy are as follows: the loss of language, literature and cultural elements in the original text, which results in the target language recipients being deprived of the opportunity to appreciate foreign languages, literature and culture. This is not conducive to the enrichment and development of the language, literature and culture of the target country and the cultural exchange among different nationalities (Venuti,1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Schleiermacher's words, the translator should try to calm the reader as much as possible and let the author go to him (2006:229). The translator should try to replace the source language with a language, literature and culture that is pleasing to the target language readers, and to comply with the target language norms. The advantage of the domestication strategy is that the translation is smooth and easily understood and accepted by the target language receivers or meets the special needs of the target language readers. The disadvantage of the domestication strategy is that the loss of linguistic, literary and cultural elements in the original text results in the loss of the opportunity for the target language receivers to appreciate the foreign language, literature and culture. This is detrimental to the enrichment and development of the language, literature and culture of the target country and to the cultural exchange between different peoples (Venuti, 1995).--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
The main feature of free translation is the use of paraphrase in the processing of lexical meaning and rhetoric, so as to reproduce the meaning of the original text smoothly and truly. There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main feature of free translation is the use of Italian translation in the treatment of word meanings and rhetoric, so that the meaning of the original text can be reproduced smoothly and authentically. There are some examples taken from ''Working for the People's Happiness: 70 Years of China's Human Rights Progress''.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：四个全面”战略布局Four-pronged Strategy &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Four pronged refers to the rake with four teeth. Through cultural borrowing, it vividly interprets a comprehensive strategy of four pronged, to illustrate that the strategic layout includes four aspects, and the contents of the four aspects should go hand in hand. This translation reproduces the lexical and syntactic structure of the source language as well as the form of the original language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Four-pronged refers to a rake with four teeth. Four prongs refers to a rake with four teeth. Through cultural borrowing, the comprehensive strategy of the four prongs is vividly interpreted to show that the strategic layout includes four aspects and that the four aspects should go hand in hand. This translation reproduces both the lexical and syntactic structure of the source language and the form of the original text.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：新时代中国特色社会主义将人民对美好生活的向往作为奋斗目标。&lt;br /&gt;
In building socialism with Chinese characteristics for a new era, the people's aspiration to live a better life is the focus of all the country's work.&lt;br /&gt;
Socialism with Chinese characteristics in the new era takes the people's desire for a better life as the goal of struggle.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The literal translation of “奋斗目标” is usually goal or purpose, but here it is translated as“the focus of all the country's work”，which emphasizes its importance in this context.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&amp;quot; The literal meaning of &amp;quot;奋斗目标&amp;quot; is usually a target or objective, but here it is translated as &amp;quot;the focus of all national efforts,&amp;quot; emphasizing its importance in this context.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：世界各国在人权保障上没有最好，只有更好。&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has room for improvement in protecting human rights. &lt;br /&gt;
There is no best, only better, in human rights protection in countries around the world.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：个人权利只有与集体权利统一起来，才能实现人权的最大化。Individual rights can only be maximized in the context of collective rights. &lt;br /&gt;
Individual rights can be maximized only if they are unified with collective rights.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：新中国成立之初，社会保障尚属空白。&lt;br /&gt;
There was no social security system in China when the PRC was founded. &lt;br /&gt;
There was no social security system in China when the PRC was founded. --[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：绿水青山就是金山银山。&lt;br /&gt;
Lucid waters and lush mountains are invaluable assets. &lt;br /&gt;
Lucid waters and lush mountains are invaluable assets.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：截至2018年，西藏自治区已有117名学经僧人获得了格西“拉让巴”学位，68名僧人获得了中国藏语系高级佛学院“拓然巴”高级学衔。&lt;br /&gt;
By 2018 a total of 117 monks from Tibet had received senior academic titles in Lhasa and 68 from the High-level Tibetan Buddhism College of China. &lt;br /&gt;
By 2018, 117 Buddhist monks in the Tibet Autonomous Region had obtained the degree of Lajangpa in Gexi, and 68 monks had obtained the senior academic title of Tuoranpa in the Senior Buddhist College of Tibetan Language Department of China.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In example 3, &amp;quot;better&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;there is still room&amp;quot;, which uses another expression to convey the same idea. Although the expression is different, but the meaning is the same, which means that there are always more efforts needed to be put into protecting human rights. In example 4, it uses “in the context” to vividly deliver the condition that individual rights are combined with collective rights. In example 5, “空白”actually refers that social security has yet to be popularized to the public. So it can't be literally translated into “blank”. The free translation here is a good expression of the original meaning. “绿水” in example 6 is not to emphasize that the water is green, but to indicate all the clear and clean waters and the currents, so it is lucid waters. In example 7,“拉让巴”and “拓然巴” are all translated into “senior academic titles”, which make the readers directly clear about its real connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In Example 3, &amp;quot;better&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;there is still room&amp;quot;, which is another expression to convey the same meaning. Although the expressions are different, the meaning is the same, that is, more efforts are always needed in protecting human rights. In Example 4, it vividly expresses the condition of combining individual rights with collective rights by using &amp;quot;situation&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;gap&amp;quot; in Example 5 actually refers to the fact that social security is not yet universal to the general public, so it cannot be literally understood as social insurance is not yet universal to the general public. Therefore, it cannot be translated literally as &amp;quot;blank&amp;quot;. The free translation here expresses the original meaning very well. The word &amp;quot;green water&amp;quot; in Example 6 does not emphasize that the water is green, but indicates that all water is clear and clean, and the water flow is green, so it is bright water. In Example 7, &amp;quot;rajangpa&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;topranpa&amp;quot; are both translated as &amp;quot;senior academic title&amp;quot;, so that readers can directly clarify their real connotation.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Employment on the Translation Techniques in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation methods, apart from zero translation, transliteration and word-for-word translation, the other five translation methods will involve the usage of various translation techniques. There are many kinds of skills, but they can be generally classified into five kinds: omission, addition, division, combination and shift (M. F. Zhang 2009, 53-60). The following is a rough analysis of the translation techniques employed in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Omission Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the deletion of some complicated and redundant words, sentences or even paragraphs in the original text according to the needs of morphology, syntax, semantics, rhetoric or style of the target language, or due to some specific cultural norms of the target language (Reiss K 1971). By doing so, the original ideas can be expressed more concisely and smoothly, and then the translation can better achieve the specific translation purposes. There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 中国人权事业的命脉所在、根本所在。&lt;br /&gt;
the foundations for the cause of human rights in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 国家提出经济建设、政治建设、文化建设、社会建设、生态文明建设“五位一体”总体布局，使每个人的经济、政治、文化、社会、环境权利能够得到充分保障。&lt;br /&gt;
It puts forward the Five-point Strategy (promoting economic, political, cultural, social, and environmental progress in a coordinated way), so every citizen's rights can be fully protected in each of these spheres. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：中国的粮食总产量由1949年的11318万吨提高到2018年的65789万吨，耕地灌溉面积由1949年的1594万公顷扩大到2018年的6810万公顷。&lt;br /&gt;
Total grain output soared from 113.18 million tons in 1949 to 657.89 million tons in 2018, and the area of irrigated farmland from 15.94 million ha in 1949 to 68.1 million ha in 2018. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：中国从根本上消除了饥饿，持续改善了人民的营养水平。&lt;br /&gt;
It has succeeded in improving nutrition and eradicating hunger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：截至2018年，全国已有84%的行政村实现生活垃圾收运处置体系基本覆盖。&lt;br /&gt;
By 2018, 84 percent of all administrative villages were provided with garbage treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: in example 1, “命脉”and “根本” are all used to express the necessity of the cause of human rights, thus one of them can be omitted. In example 2, “economic, political, cultural, social and environmental spheres” has been mentioned in the preceding sentence, so the latter one can replace them with “each of these spheres”. In example 3 the verbs in the first and second sentences are both “soar”，so the latter one can directly be left out by the rules of English grammar. Example 4 directly through the phrase “has succeeded in” to show the results. &amp;quot;从根本上&amp;quot; and “水平” of “营养水平” is to emphasize with no much necessity in the translation, whose omission does not affect the original meaning. Example 5 only use the passive voice of &amp;quot;provide&amp;quot; that can succinctly and lucidly express the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：因为有了新中国70年，中国人民的生活才更加幸福美满；因为有了新中国70年，我们的世界才更加繁荣发展；因为有了新中国70年，人类社会才更加丰富多彩。&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of the developments that have taken place in the PRC over the 70 years, the people of China are living a happier life, the world is more prosperous, and human society is more diverse and colorful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &amp;quot;因为有了新中国70年&amp;quot; has been repeated three times to strengthen the tone. While in the translation, it is only referred once to avoid wordiness. There are several other same translations using this skill in the following text. A large number of parallelisms often appear in Chinese political texts. When studying the translation of these sentences, we can find one thing in common, that is, repeated words can be translated only once, which reflects the concise characteristics of English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
Additional translation refers to the reasonable and appropriate addition of certain words, sentences or paragraphs to the translation according to the needs of the morphology, syntax, semantics, rhetoric or style of the target language, or subject to certain norms of the target language, so as to better express the content of the original text and better realize the specific translation purpose (Shuttleworth, M. &amp;amp;M. Cowie 2004). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：人权是历史的、发展的。&lt;br /&gt;
Human rights are a historical and developmental concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：人类社会发展经验 the experience gained in human social development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：中国共产党带领人民深刻总结我国社会主义建设正反两方面经验。&lt;br /&gt;
Under the leadership of the CPC, the people review experiences and lessons drawn from socialist construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Example 1 adds “concept”；Example 2 adds “gain”, a verb, to show the source of experience；Example 3 adds “lessons”, because experiences and lessons can be regarded as a pair of phrases that always appear together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：改善城市和农村人居环境，开展生态修复、城市修补……生活垃圾收运处置体系建设。&lt;br /&gt;
Efforts have been made in several areas: improving the living environment in cities……transporting and disposing of household garbage in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：国家建立了最低生活保障制度、最低工资保障制度……中小学义务教育制度等。 &lt;br /&gt;
Chinese government has put into place a number of systems and mechanisms, including those dealing with subsistence allowances, the minimum wage……and compulsory education (primary and middle schools). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Summary phrases have been added in several parts of the white paper to make the text clearer. Example 4 adds “efforts” to be the subject in order to clearly state what has been done by China；example 5 uses “systems and mechanisms” to outline its specific content one by one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：新时代中国特色社会主义着眼于实现“两个一百年”奋斗目标和中华民族伟大复兴的中国梦。&lt;br /&gt;
In building socialism with Chinese characteristics for a new era, China focuses on achieving the Two Centenary Goals and realizing the Chinese Dream of national rejuvenation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：依法保障宗教信仰自由。&lt;br /&gt;
China protects freedom of religious belief in accordance with the law. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：建立起世界上覆盖人口最多的社会保障制度。&lt;br /&gt;
China has established a social security system that covers the largest population in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：尊重和保障人权 We must respect and guarantee human rights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: when translating a Chinese sentence without subject into English, the subject mentioned above should be added in translation. Because in Chinese discourse, when the subject appears, it can be omitted in later sentences. As a hypotaxis language, English is stricter with its language structure. As an important part of a sentence, the subject cannot be omitted. Therefore, in examples 6-9, the subjects of “China” and “we” are added to the sentence to make the sentence complete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Division Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
Division refers to dividing a sentence into two or more sentences, which can effectively solve the translation difficulties of long complex sentences and satisfy the expression habits of the target language and the reading habits of the audience (Shuttleworth, M. &amp;amp;M. Cowie 2004). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 中国共产党的领导，是中国人民能够享有人权并不断享有更加充分人权的根本保证，是全体中国人民的利益所在、幸福所在。 &lt;br /&gt;
The Party's leadership is the fundamental guarantee for the people of China to have access to human rights, and to fully enjoy more human rights. This leadership is therefore in the interests of all people of China, critical for their pursuit of a happy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 中国特色社会主义将“人权得到切实尊重和保障”作为全面建成小康社会的重要目标，从战略层面确立了人权事业的重要地位。&lt;br /&gt;
In building socialism with Chinese characteristics for a new era, full respect for and protection of human rights is an important goal of China's endeavors to build a moderately prosperous society in all respects. This establishes the importance of human rights from a strategic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 多年来，中国始终把解决人民的生存权、实现人民的发展权作为第一要务，不断解放和发展生产力，致力于消除贫困，提高发展水平，为保障人民各项权利的实现创造了基础条件。&lt;br /&gt;
Prioritizing people's rights to subsistence and development, China has committed to liberating and developing productive forces, eliminating poverty, and enhancing its level of development. All this has laid the foundation for fulfilling the various rights of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 坚持人民在人权事业中的主体地位，把人民利益摆在至高无上的位置，让人民过上好日子，使发展成果更多更公平地惠及全体人民，让每个人更好地发展自我、幸福生活，让每个人都能够免于恐惧、不受威胁，是实现人人享有更加充分人权的真谛所在。&lt;br /&gt;
For everyone to fully enjoy human rights, we must uphold the people-centered approach……and ensure a good life for the people. We must ensure that the fruits of development offer greater benefits to all the people in a fair way……and prevent them from fear and threat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 国际社会应秉持和平、发展、公平、正义、民主、自由的人类共同价值，维护人的尊严和权利，推动形成更加公正合理包容的全球人权治理。&lt;br /&gt;
The international community should uphold the shared values of humanity – peace, development, fairness, justice, democracy and freedom. It must safeguard human dignity and rights, and strive for fairer, more reasonable and inclusive global human rights governance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 多年来，中国政府通过改革农村土地制度，稳定和完善农村土地承包关系，大力推进农田水利设施建设，使农业综合生产能力不断提升，主要农产品产量稳定增长。&lt;br /&gt;
Over the years the Chinese government has carried out rural land reforms to stabilize and improve land contracting system in rural areas. With improved irrigation infrastructure, China's agriculture has seen a continuing rise in productivity and steady increase in the output of main agricultural products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In example 1-6, the syntax is too long and there are too many clauses. Therefore, in order to avoid the syntax being too complicated, it is necessary to split it. At the same time, there are many non-subject sentences in Chinese while English sentences usually have subjects. Therefore, when translating Chinese sentences without subject into English, translators need to complete the subject of most sentences according to the context. For example, add pronouns “it”, “this”, or start with preposition &amp;quot;with&amp;quot;. In this case, the translated sentences will make the readers more relaxed and comfortable in reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Combination Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
Combination refers to combining two or more sentences in the original text into one sentence. There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 1982年，第五届全国人大五次会议通过了现行宪法。宪法明确规定了中国社会主义民主的主要内容和基本形态。&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, the Fifth Session of the Fifth NPC adopted the current Constitution of the PRC, which clearly defines the substance and basic form of socialist democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 中国努力通过发展增进人民福祉，实现更加充分的人权保障。China strives to enhance people's wellbeing through development in order to better protect their human rights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Example 1 combines the two sentences with “which”, making the text more compact. In example 2, the combination is realized by “in order to”, which reflects the logical connection between sentences, and the purpose is clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Shift Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Shift From Active Voice to Passive Voice=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：在新中国成立前夕，通过了具有临时宪法作用的《中国人民政治协商会议共同纲领》。&lt;br /&gt;
The Common Program of the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, which was adopted on the eve of the founding of the PRC and served as the provisional Constitution of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：第一届全国人民代表大会第一次会议通过的《中华人民共和国宪法》。&lt;br /&gt;
The 1954 Constitution of the PRC, which was adopted at the First Session of the First National People's Congress (NPC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：应当尊重人权发展道路的多样性&lt;br /&gt;
Diversity in developing human rights should be respected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：尊重和保障人权 &lt;br /&gt;
Human rights are respected and guaranteed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：在当代中国的人权实践中，既重视集体人权的发展，又重视个人人权的保障。&lt;br /&gt;
In China, equal attention has been paid to developing collective rights and ensuring individual rights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Chinese uses more active voice while English more passive voice. Therefore, in the translation of the original sentences, the subject is put in front and the passive voice is used. In addition, Chinese often express the logical relations between words and sentences by context and word order while English needs clear connectives to express them. Therefore, it is often necessary to add connective words to express logical relations in translation from Chinese to English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Class Shift=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 从1950年起，对国营厂矿交通企业的生产和管理制度进行民主改革，建立工厂管理委员会和职工代表大会 。&lt;br /&gt;
The democratic reform of the production and management of state-owned factories, mines, and transportation operators that started in 1950 set up factory management committees and workers' congresses in these entities.&lt;br /&gt;
Here the verb“民主改革”is shifted to a noun, and leads this sentence, which stresses the role of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2人民基本居住条件显著改善。Improved housing conditions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3饮水安全获得切实保障。Safe drinking water. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4国民健康水平持续提高。Better health for the people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 经济凋敝、民不聊生 a shattered economy, a destitute populace&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In example 2-4, all the verbs are shifted to adjectives in above sentences, which become neater and terser. In example 5,“民不聊生” means ordinary people is too hard and poor to survive themselves. If just literally translate it like above, the sentence will not so succinct or regular as well as not conform to the sentence structure of four characters in parallelism.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This text introduces ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China''. Because the white paper is a typical central document published by government, propagating the concept of human rights, practical measures and gains, and takes the comprehensive and accurate introduction as the purpose. What’s more, it is closely related to national interests and national image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on its political characteristics, this paper studies its translation strategies, methods and techniques from the perspective of Skopos theory, and finds that the difference between the Chinese version and the English version is mainly due to the different readers. The English version is aimed at English audiences, and linguistic form and culture in England are different from China’s. For example, English uses more passive voice, while Chinese uses active voice; when translating Chinese without subject into English, except those passive voice translations, the correct subject should be added into the translation; English focuses more on logic and connection while Chinese on the meaning and content of text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences may affect readers' understanding of the translation. Therefore, in the process of translation, translators should use appropriate translation techniques and methods according to their differences. Moreover, for such a political report, there are many official words, long sentences and heavy emphases on tone. Thus, the techniques of literal translation, division, addition and subtraction are frequently used. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation takes into account not only the function and purpose of the original text, but also the receptivity of the audience and the effect of the translation. Through the study of this white paper, we can see that translators need to stand on the perspective of the audience in the white paper translation, should shift from Chinese language patterns to western with facility, use appropriate translation methods, strategies and techniques, and be faithful to the original content in order to translate political intent clearly and accurately. In this way, misinterpretation, leaking and unclear translation can be avoided, so as to let foreign audiences can quickly and efficiently receive the information that the original text intends to pass on. This study can provide theoretical basis and good ideas for the future translators to find the best translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Catford, J. C. (1965/2000). ''Translation Shift''. In Venuti, L.(ed.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Munday, J. (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications'' (2nd ed.) . London &amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]M. F. Zhang. (2009). Text Typology Theory and Its Implications for Translation Studies. ''Chinese Translators Journal'', vol.30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]N. Zhao. (2014). Translation of Categorical Words in Chinese from the Perspective of Thinking Difference between China and the West, ''Journal of Anyang Normal University.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Nida, E A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J. Brilll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]NORD C. (2002). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity—functionalist Approaches Explained''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Pinkham Joan. (2000). ''The Translator's guide to Chinglish''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Reiss K. (1971). Text Types, ''Translation Types and Translation Assessment//Chesterman A. Readings in Translation Theory''. Finland: Oy Finn Lectura Ab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Shuttleworth, M. &amp;amp;M. Cowie. (2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Vinay, J. P &amp;amp;J. Darbelnet. (2020). ''A Methodology for Translation''. Trans. by J.C. Sager &amp;amp;M. Hamel. In Venuti, L.(ed.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China.(2019).''The Journal of Human Rights''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]VERMEER HANS. J. (1989). ''Skopos and Commission in Translational Action.'' ANDREW CHESTERMA. Readings in Translation. Helsinki: Oy Finn Leetura Ab. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]He Jiaying 何嘉莹, et al.(2020). &amp;quot;翻译目的论视角下英语新闻的编译策略——基于江苏某科技组织微信公众号平台和南方某高校外国语学院英文网站建设.&amp;quot; [Translation Strategy Is Based on the Skopos Theory: The Construction of English News Website Based on the Official Account of WeChat, A Science And Technology Organization in Jiangsu, and the English Website of A Foreign Language College in Southern China.] 科技传播 Science And Technology Communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]Luo Mazhang 罗新璋.(1984). 翻译论集[Translation Volume]. 北京：商务印书馆 Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]Ma Huijuan, Miao Ju 马会娟，苗菊. (2009). 当代西方翻译理论宣读[Reading of Contemporary Western Translation Theories].北京：外语研究与教学出版社 Beijing: Foreign Language Research And Teaching Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Xiong Bing 熊兵.(2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译策略”、“翻译方法”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies: A Case Study of &amp;quot; Translation Strategies &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Translation Methods &amp;quot; And &amp;quot; Translation Techniques &amp;quot;] 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]Information Office of the State Council of the people's Republic of China 中华人民共和国国务院新闻办公室. (2019). &amp;quot;为人民谋幸福：新中国人权事业发展70年&amp;quot; [Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China]. 人民日报 People’s Daily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects. In addtion, the current challenges should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s subjectivity; Invisibility; Visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, and both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their personal views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but the role of translators in translation activities has always been neglected. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that oriented toward target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. On the one hand, the traditional translation view, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot; (Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until the 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of Translator's Subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”. (Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related Theories on Translator's Subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since the 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The studies on translator’s subjectivity of some typical schools will be introduced as follows. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation School=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors Influencing the Translator's Subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The historical background of translator=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expressions. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the original=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator in China, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. Under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this context, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Influence of Translator's Invisibility and Visibility on Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, the fact is that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.Translator should fully make use of it. (Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators. Specifically, they can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translator's invisibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment. (Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translator's visibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation. In this context, the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator. (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Challenge of Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also prose challenges on the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot; (Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology in the historical background of the translator. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict the ideology between the translator and the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979). &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, Theo. (1985). &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017). 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构 [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译 Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019). 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example]. 智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰. (2014). 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性 [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011). 论译者的“隐形”和“显形” [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shufen Huang. (2019). “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020). 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性 [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨. (2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起 [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiwei Gu. (2017). &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing  Japanese Language and Literature==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of western translation, as the subject of translation, the change of translator's identity reveals a process from &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;. In different historical periods, different translators have never stopped discussing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot; of translators. From the perspective of historical development, this paper examines the different evolution of Lefevere's operation theory and Venuti's invisible translation theory in the western translation history, so as to analyze the change of the translator's identity and discuss the translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
纵观西方翻译史，作为翻译主体的译者，其身份的变化彰显了一个由“隐身”到“现身”的过程。不同历史时期，不同翻译家们对于译者的“隐身”和“现身”的讨论，从未停止。本文从历史发展的角度，考察西方翻译史中勒菲弗尔的操作论和韦努迪的译者隐身翻译理论的不同演变，以此分析译者身份的变化，从而对译者的主体性进行探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译观；译者行为；隐形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Ideological'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Poetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The Power of Patronage'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband.Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1the Translator's Invisibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti, an Italian American scholar, is an important representative and advocate of deconstructive translation theory. His translation thoughts are mainly concentrated in his monograph translator's invisibility published in 1995, his deconstructive translation essays rethinking and translation scandal.n his monograph the translator's invisibility, Venuti puts forward the term &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which is used to describe the status of translators in ontemporary British and American translation circles. He pointed out that the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translation makes the reader unable to see the translator, as if he were reading the original rather than the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two reasons why the translator is actually &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;. First of all, translators themselves tend to translate into &amp;quot;fluent&amp;quot; English. Secondly, the way the target readers read the translated text. Whether it is prose, poetry, fiction or other types of subjects, most people accept that the ranslation is fluent in reading, without any unique language or style. It seems that the translation has reflected the author's substantive significance, and the translation seems to be not the translation but the original work.However, the premise of translation is that different languages and cultures are different and there is no absolute equivalence between them. This fluent translation method not only ignores the relationship between the author and the translator, the source text and the target text, obliterates the translator's interpretation, due status and efforts, but also conceals the differences between languages and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Venuti puts forward the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy and advocates the translator to show his form. This kind of resistance is the courage to admit the differences between the source language and the target language in terms of language and culture, and to show such differences, and even deviate from the original text. The translator should deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text to avoid the smooth translation, so that readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emergence and development of deconstructionism is a landmark in the history of both translation theory and practice. Before its appearance, all translation theories depend upon some notion of equivalence. As a deconstructionist, Venuti contributes much to translation studies. Venuti criticizes the ethnocentric and imperialist cultural consequences of the domestic values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Foreignization -- the Core of Venuti's Translation Thought''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1813, Schleiermacher pointed out in his speech on different translation methods: &amp;quot;either the translator should keep the author at home and let the reader approach the author as much as possible, or the translator should keep the reader at ease and let the author approach the reader as much as possible.&amp;quot; The former shows the language and cultural differences in foreign texts and sends readers abroad, which belongs to foreignization translation; the latter, centering on nationalism, naturalizes foreign values into the target culture and invites the original author to China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Schleiermacher, Venuti believes that foreignization translation can &amp;quot;suppress the violence of racial center in translation&amp;quot; and suppress the &amp;quot;violent&amp;quot; domestication of translation cultural values in English speaking countries. Therefore, foreignization translation is also known as resistance translation, which means that the translator highlights the foreign identity of the foreign text in the translation works by adopting non fluent translation techniques, and protects the original text from the control of the cultural ideology of the target language, so that he is no longer the &amp;quot;implicit person&amp;quot; of translation. Through the selection of foreign texts and foreignization translation, it challenges the cultural hegemony of English speaking countries and achieves the goal of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3The Progress of Foreignization Translation Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti considers translation in the context of society and culture and criticizes the way in which foreign literature is assimilated into the target language by domestication. He proposed and advocated foreignization translation strategy or &amp;quot;resistance strategy&amp;quot;, emphasizing that the translation should maintain the flavor of the foreign language text and let readers feel the exotic customs. This kind of translation strategy is not only helpful for the translator to &amp;quot;manifest&amp;quot; in translation, but also more conducive to cultural exchange and supplement in the context of world cultural integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to the traditional view, hold that foreignization translation is a kind of recreation, and there is no strict boundary between creation, translation and research. The original is not self-made, but the author uses the long-standing cultural materials, after reorganization, according to some values. Different cultural places are the places for readers to understand. Therefore, Venuti believes that translation should not deny the necessity of &amp;quot;reserving differences&amp;quot; under the pretext of &amp;quot;seeking common ground&amp;quot;. He believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness, on the contrary, it is &amp;quot;the misuse of faithfulness&amp;quot;. It will not only lose some characteristics of the original language, but also add new things. As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4The Limitations of Foreignization Translation Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity of cross language and cultural communication, but the premise that can not be ignored is that the source language and the target language are different in ideology, values, habitual expression, logical thinking and so on. Venuti's foreignization strategy is to resist cultural hegemony when translating a weak culture into a strong one. For the weak culture and the marginalized and excluded culture, when they are translated into the strong culture by means of foreignization, the strategy is undoubtedly the best way to resist the strong culture and values and express ideas and culture. However, when a strong culture is translated into a weak culture in the same way, foreignization translation is likely to play a role in boosting the flames. In the face of superior British and American cultures, foreignized translation may subvert the norms of the target language, destroy the target language and the target language culture, or become the accomplice of cultural colonialists inadvertently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although foreignization translation reflects the characteristics of the source language and has positive significance for cultural communication, it imposes the language system and cultural phenomena in the source language on the target readers. For ordinary readers, without familiar language expression and the same cultural knowledge background, reading foreignization translation of foreign text will not only feel that the translation is obscure and difficult to understand, but also will gradually alienate or even exclude the foreign text. In this way, foreign texts will not be accepted by the public and can only be shelved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti says that the translator‟s invisibility raises such troubling questions about the geopolitical economy of culture that a greater suspicion toward translation is urgently needed to confront them. Foreignization is benefit for keeping the characteristics of the source-language texts. It changes the status of the translations. And at the same time, it can advance the translators. However, the transformation of translation ideology needs future more hospitable to the differences that the translator must negotiate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emergence and development of deconstructionism is a landmark in the history of both translation theory and practice. Before its appearance, all translation theories depend upon some notion of equivalence. As a deconstructionist, Venuti contributes much to translation studies. Venuti criticizes the ethnocentric and imperialist cultural consequences of the domestic values.Venuti says that the translator‟s invisibility raises such troubling questions about the geopolitical economy of culture that a greater suspicion toward translation is urgently needed to confront them. Foreignization is benefit for keeping the characteristics of the source-language texts. It changes the status of the translations. And at the same time, it can advance the translators. However, the transformation of translation ideology needs future more hospitable to the differences that the translator must negotiate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.My Thought of &amp;quot;Visibility&amp;quot;&amp;amp;&amp;quot;Invisibility&amp;quot; in Translation Behavior'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that in order to translate a good work, the translator must eliminate his sense of racial and cultural superiority, and try to retain the &lt;br /&gt;
language style of the original text, so that the target language readers can be exposed to the original foreign language and culture, so as to promote the language and cultural exchange between countries. His foreignization translation strategy can make readers better understand foreign language characteristics, foreign culture, local customs, traditional customs and aesthetic habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By reading foreign versions, readers can learn different ways of thinking and language expression, thus expanding their horizons and enriching their own language and cultural knowledge. With the continuous development and evolution of language, foreignization translation plays an important role in promoting cultural exchange and absorbing vocabulary and language structure from different countries. It is precisely because of foreignization translation that many foreign words, such as sofa, salon, clone, generation gap, hot spot and so on, are often used in newspapers, magazines and literary works, which greatly enriches our language and culture. And the words developed from Chinese, such as kowtow, Taichi and kungfu, also have a firm foothold in English dictionaries. Under the background of world cultural integration, this kind of translation strategy is more conducive to cultural exchange and supplement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of vernuti's foreignization translation is to pursue cultural diversity. This strategy can effectively resist the interference and tampering of British and American cultures on the inequality of weak cultures, so as to curb ethnocentrism and cultural hegemony. At the same time, he claims that the translator's &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; is of positive significance to the affirmation of the translator's value and to the improvement of the translator's status.&lt;br /&gt;
However, foreignization translation is not the best way to be universally accepted, and there are also limitations. Foreignization translation requires too much knowledge of readers and is not suitable for translating non literary texts. The strategy adopted in translation plays an important role in the translation, which determines what kind of translation will be produced in the end. Domestication translation and foreignization translation have their own advantages and disadvantages, and they play an irreplaceable role in each other. Therefore, in practice, no matter what translation strategy the translator chooses, he should consider the differences between readers' receptivity, text type and ideology, and strive to find a balance between different languages and cultures to achieve the best effect of equal communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of western translation, we find that, in addition to the special historical period, the translator has been gradually pushed from behind the scenes to the front of the screen. The traditional translation theory holds that translators must abide by the principle of faithfulness, and there is only one correct translation. In this way, translators begin to become &amp;quot;invisible people&amp;quot;. People ignore that translators are independent individuals in social life and have different understanding of the world, just like everyone else. Translation is a subjective activity. Translators play an important role in intercultural communication in the process of translation. Therefore, we should consider the translator's subjectivity in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen, Fukang.[陈福康].(1992).中国译学理论史稿[M].上海外语教育出版社.(4):28-31&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo,Jianzhong.[郭建中].(2000).当代美国翻译理论[C].湖北教育出版社.(6):31-22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi,Jianwei.[施建伟].(1999).林语堂传[M].十月文艺出版社.(8):23-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen,Dehong/Zhang,nanfeng.[陈德鸿,张南峰].(2000)西方翻译理论精选[M].香港城市大学出版社.(3)25-21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M]. Pinter Publishers.(3)26-13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere,Andre.Translation,(1992a).Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M]. Routledge.（6）28-4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also rising, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes three chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, namely the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition and categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been highly valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for avoiding trade frictions effectively. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. Since the oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contract, processing contract, foreign labor contract, and agency agreement, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 26)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract style is solemn with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. For the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaic words most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. Strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. And his is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the divergences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledges and terminologies. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. And they are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed at the beginning, the middle or the end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, while interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the behavior agent and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly revealed in textual cohesion and textual structure. In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repeating words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese is basically the same with that of English business contracts, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principles to business contract translation.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the “dynamic equivalence” theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely “formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”. “Formal equivalence” emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 )--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translationese. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced “dynamic equivalence” with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of “function”.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level of equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into “maximum functional equivalence” and “minimum functional equivalence” since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called “maximum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while “minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on 'domestication' and 'foreignization' from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward “equivalence theory” on the basis of “functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of “functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using “functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the original contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. All of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter discusses the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In specific translation processes, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledges and terminologies, which are big obstacles for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The balance 80% (Eighty percent) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：“合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360天予以支付。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contracts are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence” emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words' meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official documents and usually have fixed translation methods. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginnings and ends of them. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively show the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences usuallly contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, strongly reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of translation and original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of language expression in translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research should be broadened in the future. (JIn Di 1998, 310)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译 [Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal (1) 112-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). ''等效翻译探索''[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1998). ''文体与翻译''[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). ''实用公关英语''[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化 [On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 24-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译 [Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia (1)78-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史''[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧 [The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects (2) 13-47.(serial number can be deleted)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 12:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕 Zhang Yujie 202070080626 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Identity of translator, Translation activities, Roles of today’s translator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is vital for translators to play roles well in the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and  much attention should be paid to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Importance and Necessity of valuing the issue of translator's identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operations, cultural characteristics, artistic creations, aesthetic standards, and humanistic characters. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening.  The translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new look, but also decide which new look to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated works. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.（Zhong and Zhou, 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different Kinds of Roles Translators Have played in History===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Identity of Translator Under the Source Language Centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meaning and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 Translator as a Servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognition and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; both in the East and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book ''Experience of Failures-Trial Translation'' &amp;quot;At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation.&amp;quot; (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so the translator is like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restore the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings to meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public to translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Translator as An Invisible Person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph ''The Translators Invisibility'' A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. And the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and stated in the article ''The Translation of Lin Shu'' that &amp;quot;The highest standard of literary translation is 'sublimation'.&amp;quot; In translation, if you can not only not show the traces of being blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it will meet requirements of &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph ''Les Belles Infideles'' &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can't even feel its existence.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a Painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting. In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement, “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The Identity of Translator Under the Translator Centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasized the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Translator as a Manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Translator as a Writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value. They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 Translator as a Conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 The Translator's &amp;quot;Independent&amp;quot; Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5 Translator as a Creative Rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange.（Escarpit, 1987）On the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6 Translator as a Language Quality Controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Features of the Changes of Translator’s Identity and Its Complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Identity of Translators Changed from Invisible to Visible, from Subordinate to Dominant, from Author-centered to Translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Identity and Status of Translators are Closely connected with the Era ==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Complexity of Translation Activities and the Identity of Translators====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because translators different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. Translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Roles of Today’s Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in Shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, a servant or a master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles. The translator should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of Real Problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who Keep up With the Time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of Cultural Communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). ''Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained'': Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Robert Escarpit埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).''文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选''[Literary Sociology-Selected Essays by Ro Escapip]:Hang Zhou:Zhejiang People's Publishing House杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Zhong Weihe仲伟合、Zhou Jing周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职[The Translator's Limits and Bottom Line-On the Translator's Subjectivity and the Translator's Duty]，Foreign language and foreign language teaching外语与外语教学（07）：42-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Tan Zaixi谭载喜（1991），''西方翻译简史''[A Brief History of Western Translation]，Beijing:Commercial Press北京：商务印书馆：153&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Xu Jun许钧（2003），''翻译论''[Translation theory]，Wu Han:Hubei Education Press武汉：湖北教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Wuneng杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题[Re-discussion on Literary Translation]，Chinese translation中国翻译（03）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Lihui李晖，Hao Siyuan郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究[Research on Translator's Identity in Computer Aided Translation]，Campus English校园英语（17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Qian Zhongshu钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译[Lin Shu's translation]，Beijing Commercial Press北京商务印书馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yao Yaping姚亚平（1996），''中国当代修辞学''[Chinese Contemporary Rhetoric]，Guang Zhou:: Guangdong Education Press广州：广东教育出版社：37&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Jin Shenghua金圣华，Huang Guobin黄国斌（1996），''因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈''[It's Hard to See Cleverness-A Discussion on Famous Translation Experience]，HongKong:Sanlian Bookstore Co., Ltd.香港：三联书店有限公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang  202070080635      Interpretation英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;顾东方 Gu Dongfang &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;                                                          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 06:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.(Wang Ying 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the translation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.(Liu Ping 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.(Liu Ping 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship between culture and language====  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（Wang Hongwei 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.(Wang Hongwei 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cultural Schools of Translation===--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
标题大写--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;. (Zhou Yongkun 2019)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.(Zhou Yongkun 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
注意标题格式--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts. (Xiong Bing 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Ying王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yongkun周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hongwei王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Ping刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
no numbers, attention to the detailed request on the bottom of the home page--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 202070080585	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political exchanges among countries is more frequent, and the translation of political discourse has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. The translation of political discourse is challenging, not only because it is related to important issues such as the relationship between countries, national status and political attitudes, but also because political vocabulary is developmental and new words are constantly coming into the political vocabulary, and some political words will add new connotations with the development of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence; Chinese political discourse; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效; 中国政治话语; 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a vehicle of communication or one kind of discourse behaviors used to articulate a country's foreign policy, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including both oral and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to promote the political communication between countries and show the country's political attitudes, theories and policies to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only an obligatory task for translators, but also of great significance to the development of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it faithfully to the target language. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are quite few equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. In particular, Chinese political discourse is often presented metaphorically which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of the times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; which led to the propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political ideas of the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic. Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to maintain a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on any one of them, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. As political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations.(Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. In addition to meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard also requires to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic events in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or the writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the concept of 'dynamic' proposed by Nida in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, providing theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before translating and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, the corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from from those of Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translating political discourse, translation strategies should not be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. Therefore, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. When Chinese political terms are translated for foreigners, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplementing relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-2025) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplementing detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are quite few equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasis, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available without changing the meaning. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and its people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the differences between languages far outweigh the similarities, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text by using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead the reader. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Foreign Ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And the word“scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers will not understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, where either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation + explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only maintains the cultural characteristics of the source language while enabling English readers to be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by the Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may encounter the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first ipriority to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Since rice is the staple food in most parts of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down-to-earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, it can be seen that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of political discourse has its unique characteristics and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful in choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张虎 Zhang Hu 202020080666&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance, vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language（Zhou Changyu 2006,5). Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance, vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language（Zhou Changyu 2006,5). Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Complete consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Complete consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs are completely consistent in terms of thinking and figurative meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese that fully correspond to them. The number of such proverbs is relatively small, but they reflect the cultural commonality between the Russian and Chinese languages, indicating that the two peoples are similar in cognitive mode, thinking mode and personality characteristics between the two countries(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Complete consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs are completely consistent in terms of thinking and figurative meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese that fully correspond to them. The number of such proverbs is relatively small, but they reflect the cultural commonality between the Russian and Chinese languages, indicating that the two peoples are similar in cognitive mode, thinking mode and personality characteristics between the two countries(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is an ancient Chinese proverb in the Biography of Zhao Chongguo, The History of the Former Han Dynasty in ancient my country “百闻不如一见.” The meaning of this sentence is “it is better to see once than to hear a hundred times,” which expresses that hearing more is not as reliable as seeing it. And there is a widely used proverb in Russian “Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать.(Jia Shufen 1996,146)” They are completely consistent and show that the people of the Russian and Han ethnic groups have the same understanding of the importance of “seeing with their own eyes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is an ancient Chinese proverb in the Biography of Zhao Chongguo, The History of the Former Han Dynasty in ancient my country “百闻不如一见.” The meaning of this sentence is “it is better to see once than to hear a hundred times,” which expresses that hearing more is not as reliable as seeing it. And there is a widely used proverb in Russian “Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать.(Jia Shufen 1996,146)” They are completely consistent and show that the people of the Russian and Han ethnic groups have the same understanding of the importance of “seeing with their own eyes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “Из искры возгорится пламя” in Russian. It was first written by Decembrists, famous Russian poet, A. I. Odoevsky(А. И. Одоевский) in reply to Pushkin’s support of Decembrists’ revolution, and was later written by Lenin. The application in Iskra is well known and circulated. The Chinese counterpart “星星之火, 可以燎原(A single spark can start a prairie fire)” is widely known and become a proverb because of Mao Zedong's articles(Chen Ying 2000,89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “Из искры возгорится пламя” in Russian. It was first written by Decembrists, famous Russian poet, A. I. Odoevsky(А. И. Одоевский) in reply to Pushkin’s support of Decembrists’ revolution, and was later written by Lenin. The application in Iskra is well known and circulated. The Chinese counterpart “星星之火, 可以燎原(A single spark can start a prairie fire)” is widely known and become a proverb because of Mao Zedong's articles(Chen Ying 2000,89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &amp;quot;Беда не приходит одна.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;祸不单行(Misfortune never come alone)(Jia Shufen 1996,6)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Сытый голотного не разумеет.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;饱汉不知饿汉饥(Fatty people do not know hungry people are hungry)(Jia Shufen 1996,378)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Близкий сосед лучше дальней родни.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distant relatives are not as good as neighbors&amp;quot;, “Одно дерево - не роща, одна птица - нестая” and &amp;quot;孤树不成林，孤鸟不成群(A single tree does not form forests, a lone bird does not form flocks)(Wang Jinhua,Zhang Li 2006,76)&amp;quot;, etc., are completely consistent in image and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &amp;quot;Беда не приходит одна.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;祸不单行(Misfortune never come alone)(Jia Shufen 1996,6)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Сытый голотного не разумеет.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;饱汉不知饿汉饥(Fatty people do not know hungry people are hungry)(Jia Shufen 1996,378)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Близкий сосед лучше дальней родни.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distant relatives are not as good as neighbors&amp;quot;, “Одно дерево - не роща, одна птица - нестая” and &amp;quot;孤树不成林，孤鸟不成群(A single tree does not form forests, a lone bird does not form flocks)(Wang Jinhua,Zhang Li 2006,76)&amp;quot;, etc., are completely consistent in image and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Partial consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partial consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs are the same or similar in thinking, cultural image or meaning to Chinese proverbs. Such Russian proverbs can find corresponding or related proverbs in Chinese to a certain extent. The large number of such proverbs reflects the differences in the understanding of different things and phenomena between nationss(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partial consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs are the same or similar in thinking, cultural image or meaning to Chinese proverbs. Such Russian proverbs can find corresponding or related proverbs in Chinese to a certain extent. The large number of such proverbs reflects the differences in the understanding of different things and phenomena between nationss(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Расти как грибы после дождя&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;grow like mushrooms after rain&amp;quot;, which means that things develop rapidly. Due to factors such as geographical location and natural environment, Russia is rich in mushrooms, and mushrooms grow rapidly after rain in Russia. In the same way, our country's &amp;quot;雨后春笋(bamboo shoots in spring)&amp;quot; have also grown rapidly, becoming a proverb that expresses the rapid development and emergence of things(Chen Ying 2000,90). This pair of Russian and Chinese proverbs uses the same thinking mode and different cultural images to express the same meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Расти как грибы после дождя&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;grow like mushrooms after rain&amp;quot;, which means that things develop rapidly. Due to factors such as geographical location and natural environment, Russia is rich in mushrooms, and mushrooms grow rapidly after rain in Russia. In the same way, our country's &amp;quot;雨后春笋(bamboo shoots in spring)&amp;quot; have also grown rapidly, becoming a proverb that expresses the rapid development and emergence of things(Chen Ying 2000,90). This pair of Russian and Chinese proverbs uses the same thinking mode and different cultural images to express the same meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Первый блин комом.&amp;quot; It means that the first time you make a cake, you will always make a dough, which means that the first attempt is always easy to fail. The &amp;quot;блин&amp;quot; in the proverb is the unique Russian food &amp;quot;Russian pancake&amp;quot;, which reflects the distinctive national characteristics. In Chinese, the proverb &amp;quot;三脚难踢，开锣的戏难唱(It's hard to kick the first three feet, and it's hard to sing the gongs)&amp;quot; uses images such as &amp;quot;三脚(three feet)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;开锣的戏(plays with gongs)&amp;quot; to express that things are difficult at the beginning of attempts, and that &amp;quot;万事开头难(everything is difficult at first)&amp;quot; meaning. The two are very similar in their embodied meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
Some other examples included in this category are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Два медведя в одной берлоте неуживутся. 一个洞穴中不会住两只熊(Two bears in one berlot won't get along)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)И Москва несразу строилась. 莫斯科不是一下就建成的(And Moscow was not built immediately)(Chen Ying 2000,89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Гром не грянет, мужик не перекрестится. 不打雷，农夫不祷告(Thunder won't strike, the man won't cross)(Yang Min 2017, 202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Скарть со стола, и дружба сплыла.桌布一撤，友谊全无 (Scrap off the table and friendship floated away)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Первый блин комом.&amp;quot; It means that the first time you make a cake, you will always make a dough, which means that the first attempt is always easy to fail. The &amp;quot;блин&amp;quot; in the proverb is the unique Russian food &amp;quot;Russian pancake&amp;quot;, which reflects the distinctive national characteristics. In Chinese, the proverb &amp;quot;三脚难踢，开锣的戏难唱(It's hard to kick the first three feet, and it's hard to sing the gongs)&amp;quot; uses images such as &amp;quot;三脚(three feet)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;开锣的戏(plays with gongs)&amp;quot; to express that things are difficult at the beginning of attempts, and that &amp;quot;万事开头难(everything is difficult at first)&amp;quot; meaning. The two are very similar in their embodied meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
Some other examples included in this category are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Два медведя в одной берлоте неуживутся. 一个洞穴中不会住两只熊(Two bears in one berlot won't get along)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)И Москва несразу строилась. 莫斯科不是一下就建成的(And Moscow was not built immediately)(Chen Ying 2000,89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Гром не грянет, мужик не перекрестится. 不打雷，农夫不祷告(Thunder won't strike, the man won't cross)(Yang Min 2017, 202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Скарть со стола, и дружба сплыла.桌布一撤，友谊全无 (Scrap off the table and friendship floated away)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Russian proverbs correspond to the Chinese &amp;quot;一山不容二虎(The mountain cannot accommodate two tigers)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一口吃不成个胖子(You can't make a fat man with one bite)(Chen Ying 2000,90)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;临时抱佛脚(Temporary holding a Buddha's feet)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉(No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down)(Lei Yumei 2014,114)&amp;quot;. These sets of corresponding Russian and Chinese proverbs have different cultural images, but the meaning is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Russian proverbs correspond to the Chinese &amp;quot;一山不容二虎(The mountain cannot accommodate two tigers)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一口吃不成个胖子(You can't make a fat man with one bite)(Chen Ying 2000,90)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;临时抱佛脚(Temporary holding a Buddha's feet)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉(No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down)(Lei Yumei 2014,114)&amp;quot;. These sets of corresponding Russian and Chinese proverbs have different cultural images, but the meaning is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Complete inconsistency====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that have nothing to do with Chinese proverbs either in image or meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be classified as &amp;quot;completely inconsistent&amp;quot;(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114). The Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have their own unique national cultures. The differences in political economy, geographical environment, climate characteristics, vegetation, animals, historical allusions, living customs, religious beliefs, etc. have given birth to a series of ethnic proverbs(Yang Min 2017, 200).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that have nothing to do with Chinese proverbs either in image or meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be classified as &amp;quot;completely inconsistent&amp;quot;(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114). The Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have their own unique national cultures. The differences in political economy, geographical environment, climate characteristics, vegetation, animals, historical allusions, living customs, religious beliefs, etc. have given birth to a series of ethnic proverbs(Yang Min 2017, 200).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the literal translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Дело-табак&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;事关烟草（it's about tobacco.）&amp;quot; What does it mean? It turned out that the boatmen on the Volga River used to hang tobacco bags around their necks to prevent the tobacco from getting wet. This sentence was used to remind people that the water depth is close to the neck. It has now been used to express &amp;quot;things are bad, the situation is not good&amp;quot;. (Chen Ying 2000,90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the literal translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Дело-табак&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;事关烟草（it's about tobacco.）&amp;quot; What does it mean? It turned out that the boatmen on the Volga River used to hang tobacco bags around their necks to prevent the tobacco from getting wet. This sentence was used to remind people that the water depth is close to the neck. It has now been used to express &amp;quot;things are bad, the situation is not good&amp;quot;. (Chen Ying 2000,90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Хвалилась синица, что море зажжет.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;山雀吹嘘要把大海点燃(The tit boasted to light the sea)&amp;quot;. This proverb comes from an allusion in Krylov’s fable: &amp;quot;The tit yelled everywhere that it was going to burn the sea. The news reached the animals' ears. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. &amp;quot;This proverb satirizes those who like to brag, but can't get things done. Such ethnic-specific proverbs are sometimes difficult to understand, and it is necessary to trace their roots to understand their meaning(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Хвалилась синица, что море зажжет.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;山雀吹嘘要把大海点燃(The tit boasted to light the sea)&amp;quot;. This proverb comes from an allusion in Krylov’s fable: &amp;quot;The tit yelled everywhere that it was going to burn the sea. The news reached the animals' ears. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. &amp;quot;This proverb satirizes those who like to brag, but can't get things done. Such ethnic-specific proverbs are sometimes difficult to understand, and it is necessary to trace their roots to understand their meaning(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three types of Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs have different levels of consistency in content, and the degree of difficulty of understanding also varies. Therefore, in the translation process, it is necessary to select one or a combination of multiple translation methods for translation according to different proverb classifications to achieve the purpose of &amp;quot;prescribe the right medicine&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three types of Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs have different levels of consistency in content, and the degree of difficulty of understanding also varies. Therefore, in the translation process, it is necessary to select one or a combination of multiple translation methods for translation according to different proverb classifications to achieve the purpose of &amp;quot;prescribe the right medicine&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign translation theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; to Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Concept of Transcendence&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's &amp;quot;Concept of Equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A•Nidar Or &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. We can see that the central point in their proposition is that the translation should faithfully express the meaning of the original text and reflect the appearance of the original text(Sheng Yichao 2009,110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign translation theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; to Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Concept of Transcendence&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's &amp;quot;Concept of Equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A•Nidar Or &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. We can see that the central point in their proposition is that the translation should faithfully express the meaning of the original text and reflect the appearance of the original text(Sheng Yichao 2009,110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of this important point of view, we analyze the classification of Russian proverbs and apply various methods comprehensively in order to obtain a more perfect translation. Specifically, there are the following methods: translation method, set translation method, literal translation method, free translation method, borrowed translation method, and added word and annotation method(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of this important point of view, we analyze the classification of Russian proverbs and apply various methods comprehensively in order to obtain a more perfect translation. Specifically, there are the following methods: translation method, set translation method, literal translation method, free translation method, borrowed translation method, and added word and annotation method(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalent translation(对译法)====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalent translation&amp;quot; is directly using Chinese proverbs corresponding to Russian proverbs for translation. When using this translation method, the information conveyed by the literal and image meanings of Russian and Chinese proverbs should be the same. This translation method can correctly convey the pragmatic information contained in the image of the original language, enhance the readability of the translation, while completely retaining the rhetorical color of the original language, so that readers can understand the original text most accurately(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalent translation&amp;quot; is directly using Chinese proverbs corresponding to Russian proverbs for translation. When using this translation method, the information conveyed by the literal and image meanings of Russian and Chinese proverbs should be the same. This translation method can correctly convey the pragmatic information contained in the image of the original language, enhance the readability of the translation, while completely retaining the rhetorical color of the original language, so that readers can understand the original text most accurately(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation method is applicable to the &amp;quot;completely consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs mentioned above. For the Russian proverbs listed in 1.1, the existing proverbs in Chinese proverbs can be directly used as translations, and for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Век живи, век учись. 活到老,学到老。(Live and learn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Капля камень точит. 滴水穿石。(Constant dripping wears away a stone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。(Strike while the iron is hot.) (Jia Shufen 1996,135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation method is applicable to the &amp;quot;completely consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs mentioned above. For the Russian proverbs listed in 1.1, the existing proverbs in Chinese proverbs can be directly used as translations, and for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Век живи, век учись. 活到老,学到老。(Live and learn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Капля камень точит. 滴水穿石。(Constant dripping wears away a stone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。(Strike while the iron is hot.) (Jia Shufen 1996,135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Corresponding and literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Translatology Dictionary , the translation method “corresponding” is interpreted as the mutual translation of synonymous idioms. If the content, form, and rhetoric color of the target language roughly match the target language, then it is possible to adopt this method(Fang Mengzhi 2003,111). If the images and metaphors are the same or similar, this translation method is more appropriate; while the literal translation method is based on the form of the original text, which retains the metaphor, image and national characteristics of Russian proverbs. These two methods can be used simultaneously in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Translatology Dictionary , the translation method “corresponding” is interpreted as the mutual translation of synonymous idioms. If the content, form, and rhetoric color of the target language roughly match the target language, then it is possible to adopt this method(Fang Mengzhi 2003,111). If the images and metaphors are the same or similar, this translation method is more appropriate; while the literal translation method is based on the form of the original text, which retains the metaphor, image and national characteristics of Russian proverbs. These two methods can be used simultaneously in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Corresponding” is suitable for the translation of &amp;quot;partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs introduced in 1.2 of this article. &amp;quot;Partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese with corresponding proverbs with different images but the same or similar meaning. At this time, if the “equivalent translation” is adopted, readers will be misunderstood and the translated language will lose the national characteristics of Russian proverbs. Therefore, when translating such proverbs, the original image should be kept as much as possible and the expression form of Chinese proverbs should be used. In addition to the examples already mentioned above, there are similar ones:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Ложка дёгтю в бочку мёду. 一勺焦油坏了一桶蜜(A spoonful of tar breaks a bucket of honey), referring to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;一粒老鼠屎坏了一锅汤(A mouse poop breaks a pot of soup)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟(No fire, no smoke)， refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;无风不起浪(No wind, no waves)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,240).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Шила в мешке не устаишь. 口袋藏不住坠子(Pendant cannot be hidden in the pocket）, refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;纸包不住火(Paper cannot keep fire)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,303).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Corresponding” is suitable for the translation of &amp;quot;partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs introduced in 1.2 of this article. &amp;quot;Partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese with corresponding proverbs with different images but the same or similar meaning. At this time, if the “equivalent translation” is adopted, readers will be misunderstood and the translated language will lose the national characteristics of Russian proverbs. Therefore, when translating such proverbs, the original image should be kept as much as possible and the expression form of Chinese proverbs should be used. In addition to the examples already mentioned above, there are similar ones:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Ложка дёгтю в бочку мёду. 一勺焦油坏了一桶蜜(A spoonful of tar breaks a bucket of honey), referring to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;一粒老鼠屎坏了一锅汤(A mouse poop breaks a pot of soup)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟(No fire, no smoke)， refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;无风不起浪(No wind, no waves)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,240).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Шила в мешке не устаишь. 口袋藏不住坠子(Pendant cannot be hidden in the pocket）, refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;纸包不住火(Paper cannot keep fire)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,303).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such Russian proverbs refer to the expression form of Chinese proverbs. On the basis of retaining the language structure characteristics of Russian proverbs, they do not lose the national cultural characteristics of Russian proverbs. They are successful translations. “Corresponding” uses the expression form of Chinese proverbs to make the translation easier to be accepted by readers. While using the translation method “corresponding”, in fact, the literal translation method is also used. The two are closely combined to maximize the original image and style(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Free translation and loan translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The national cultures of China and Russia are quite different. When Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs use completely different figurative images, the figurative images in the literal original text will make the translation difficult to understand and accept, or cause misunderstandings. Using “corresponding” to translate Russian proverbs may cause deviation in understanding. In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text, free translation can be used for translation at this time. Free translation refers to a translation method that readjusts the structure of the original text on the basis of the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the original text clearly in a new way of expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The national cultures of China and Russia are quite different. When Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs use completely different figurative images, the figurative images in the literal original text will make the translation difficult to understand and accept, or cause misunderstandings. Using “corresponding” to translate Russian proverbs may cause deviation in understanding. In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text, free translation can be used for translation at this time. Free translation refers to a translation method that readjusts the structure of the original text on the basis of the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the original text clearly in a new way of expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Язык до Киева довезёт. 舌头（语言）把你带到基辅。(The tongue (language) brings you to Kiev)&amp;quot; Kiev is an ancient city in the former Soviet Union. In ancient times, Kiev was called the mother city of the Russians and one of the most famous cities (Chen Ying 2000,90). Therefore, as long as you ask for directions, you will find Kiev. Therefore, this Russian proverb actually emphasizes the importance of &amp;quot;язык&amp;quot;. The literal translation will obviously make readers puzzled. However, it can be translated as &amp;quot;有嘴走遍天下（With a mouth to travel all over the world）&amp;quot; through free translation, which is more appropriate and easy to understand(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Язык до Киева довезёт. 舌头（语言）把你带到基辅。(The tongue (language) brings you to Kiev)&amp;quot; Kiev is an ancient city in the former Soviet Union. In ancient times, Kiev was called the mother city of the Russians and one of the most famous cities (Chen Ying 2000,90). Therefore, as long as you ask for directions, you will find Kiev. Therefore, this Russian proverb actually emphasizes the importance of &amp;quot;язык&amp;quot;. The literal translation will obviously make readers puzzled. However, it can be translated as &amp;quot;有嘴走遍天下（With a mouth to travel all over the world）&amp;quot; through free translation, which is more appropriate and easy to understand(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;На воре шапка горит(Jia Shufen 1996,176).&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;小偷的帽子着火(The thief's hat is on fire)&amp;quot;. If you don’t understand the source of the proverb, you cannot understand its meaning. This proverb originated from a story: Someone found a thief stealing, so he shouted in the crowd, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; When the thief heard it, he involuntarily looked at his head and exposed himself and was arrested. . Through free translation, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;the thief has a guilty conscience&amp;quot;, so that the meaning of the original text can be more accurately conveyed to the reader(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;На воре шапка горит(Jia Shufen 1996,176).&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;小偷的帽子着火(The thief's hat is on fire)&amp;quot;. If you don’t understand the source of the proverb, you cannot understand its meaning. This proverb originated from a story: Someone found a thief stealing, so he shouted in the crowd, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; When the thief heard it, he involuntarily looked at his head and exposed himself and was arrested. . Through free translation, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;the thief has a guilty conscience&amp;quot;, so that the meaning of the original text can be more accurately conveyed to the reader(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are always commonalities and individualities in Russian and Chinese national cultures. Therefore, as mentioned in 1.2, there are cases where Russian and Chinese proverbs express the same or similar meanings in different cultural images. In this case, when the differences between Russian and Chinese proverbs are too prominent, you can also consider loan translation to translate, that is, by analyzing the internal meaning of Russian proverbs, borrowing Chinese proverbs with different images but expressing the same meaning for translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Семь раз примерь, один раз отрежь.三思而后行(Jia Shufen 1996,345)。(Look before you leap.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Всякая лисица свой хвост хвалит. 王婆卖瓜，自卖自夸(Jiang Xiuhua 1999,166)。(Every cook praises his own broth.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Горбатого могила исправит. 禀性难移。(Human nature is hardly changed.)(Ye Fanglai 1987,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are always commonalities and individualities in Russian and Chinese national cultures. Therefore, as mentioned in 1.2, there are cases where Russian and Chinese proverbs express the same or similar meanings in different cultural images. In this case, when the differences between Russian and Chinese proverbs are too prominent, you can also consider loan translation to translate, that is, by analyzing the internal meaning of Russian proverbs, borrowing Chinese proverbs with different images but expressing the same meaning for translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Семь раз примерь, один раз отрежь.三思而后行(Jia Shufen 1996,345)。(Look before you leap.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Всякая лисица свой хвост хвалит. 王婆卖瓜，自卖自夸(Jiang Xiuhua 1999,166)。(Every cook praises his own broth.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Горбатого могила исправит. 禀性难移。(Human nature is hardly changed.)(Ye Fanglai 1987,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this translation method, the translation is not exactly the same as the original, and the content and form of the two are also very different. This distinguishes the loan translation method from the equivalent translation counterpart translation method and the “corresponding”. In fact, the loan translation method can be regarded as a variant of the free translation method, because the loan translation is actually an expression made by re-adjusting the structure of the original text on the basis of understanding the meaning of the original text. But it should also be distinguished from free translation, because the loan translation method borrows the proverbs already in Chinese. This method has lost the image in the original proverb and cannot be called a perfect translation method. It should be avoided as much as possible(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this translation method, the translation is not exactly the same as the original, and the content and form of the two are also very different. This distinguishes the loan translation method from the equivalent translation counterpart translation method and the “corresponding”. In fact, the loan translation method can be regarded as a variant of the free translation method, because the loan translation is actually an expression made by re-adjusting the structure of the original text on the basis of understanding the meaning of the original text. But it should also be distinguished from free translation, because the loan translation method borrows the proverbs already in Chinese. This method has lost the image in the original proverb and cannot be called a perfect translation method. It should be avoided as much as possible(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Addition and annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
Addition and annotation are compensatory translation methods, which supplement and reveal the cultural information in the original text.(Wang Yanrong 2013,114), the two explanations in the translatology dictionary are &amp;quot;to add some words according to the needs of semantics, rhetoric or syntax in translation, so as to faithfully and smoothly express the ideological content of the original text.&amp;quot; And a translator's compensation method in order to fully express the original semantics and style in the process of translation is to help achieve the equivalence of translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2003,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition and annotation are compensatory translation methods, which supplement and reveal the cultural information in the original text.(Wang Yanrong 2013,114), the two explanations in the translatology dictionary are &amp;quot;to add some words according to the needs of semantics, rhetoric or syntax in translation, so as to faithfully and smoothly express the ideological content of the original text.&amp;quot; And a translator's compensation method in order to fully express the original semantics and style in the process of translation is to help achieve the equivalence of translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2003,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Russian proverbs may produce pragmatic failure after literal translation. In order to avoid this failure, we can use the method of adding words or adding notes to introduce the image and cultural background of the original text in the form of annotation. This method makes the translation more vivid and intuitive, while retaining the image of the original text, showing the national characteristics of Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Russian proverbs may produce pragmatic failure after literal translation. In order to avoid this failure, we can use the method of adding words or adding notes to introduce the image and cultural background of the original text in the form of annotation. This method makes the translation more vivid and intuitive, while retaining the image of the original text, showing the national characteristics of Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;И на солнце есть пятна.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;太阳上也有黑点。(There are black spots on the sun.)&amp;quot; This translation is obviously difficult for readers to accept and understand, but if the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;金无足赤，人无完人(Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)&amp;quot; with the same meaning is added after it to reveal its connotation, “太阳上也有黑点—金无足赤，人无完人。(There are also black spots on the sun—Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)” This form of translation can allow readers to understand the meaning of the proverb clearly and keep the original image in Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;И на солнце есть пятна.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;太阳上也有黑点。(There are black spots on the sun.)&amp;quot; This translation is obviously difficult for readers to accept and understand, but if the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;金无足赤，人无完人(Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)&amp;quot; with the same meaning is added after it to reveal its connotation, “太阳上也有黑点—金无足赤，人无完人。(There are also black spots on the sun—Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)” This form of translation can allow readers to understand the meaning of the proverb clearly and keep the original image in Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;В Тулу со своим самоваром не ездят.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;不要带着茶炊去图拉。(Don't take a samovar to Tula.)&amp;quot; This Russian proverb has a strong Russian national color. Tula was once famous throughout the country for the production of samovars, and was the center of Russia's metallurgical industry and metal manufacturing. Taking the samovar to Tula, which is rich in samovars, actually means &amp;quot;make an unnecessary move&amp;quot;. This proverb is very vivid. Russians can naturally understand and understand its meaning, but as Chinese readers who do not understand Russian culture, it may be difficult to understand the literal translation of this proverb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;В Тулу со своим самоваром не ездят.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;不要带着茶炊去图拉。(Don't take a samovar to Tula.)&amp;quot; This Russian proverb has a strong Russian national color. Tula was once famous throughout the country for the production of samovars, and was the center of Russia's metallurgical industry and metal manufacturing. Taking the samovar to Tula, which is rich in samovars, actually means &amp;quot;make an unnecessary move&amp;quot;. This proverb is very vivid. Russians can naturally understand and understand its meaning, but as Chinese readers who do not understand Russian culture, it may be difficult to understand the literal translation of this proverb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;带着茶炊去图拉—多此一举(Bring a samovar to Tula--make an unnecessary move)&amp;quot;, or add a note in brackets: &amp;quot;Tula is famous for making samovars.&amp;quot; In this way, readers can not only understand the meaning of proverbs, but also intuitively feel the cultural elements of Russia. It can said as killing two birds with one stone(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). This translation method is often used in the situations described in 1.3. Examples also include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）За двумя зайцами погонишься ни одного не поймаешь. 一人追双兔，到头两手空—一心不可二用。(One man chases two rabbits, and in the end two hands are empty--no man can do two things at once.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）На языке мёд а в сердце лёд. 嘴上甜似蜜,心里冷若冰—笑里藏刀。(Sweet as honey on the mouth, cold as ice in the heart--hide a dagger in a smile.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
herefore, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;带着茶炊去图拉—多此一举(Bring a samovar to Tula--make an unnecessary move)&amp;quot;, or add a note in brackets: &amp;quot;Tula is famous for making samovars.&amp;quot; In this way, readers can not only understand the meaning of proverbs, but also intuitively feel the cultural elements of Russia. It can said as killing two birds with one stone(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). This translation method is often used in the situations described in 1.3. Examples also include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）За двумя зайцами погонишься ни одного не поймаешь. 一人追双兔，到头两手空—一心不可二用。(One man chases two rabbits, and in the end two hands are empty--no man can do two things at once.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）На языке мёд а в сердце лёд. 嘴上甜似蜜,心里冷若冰—笑里藏刀。(Sweet as honey on the mouth, cold as ice in the heart--hide a dagger in a smile.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above-mentioned several Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs have their own advantages and disadvantages. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should not be limited to one of them. We should make a specific analysis according to the specific situation, flexibly use different translation methods, and learn from others' strong points, so as to achieve a harmonious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above-mentioned several Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs have their own advantages and disadvantages. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should not be limited to one of them. We should make a specific analysis according to the specific situation, flexibly use different translation methods, and learn from others' strong points, so as to achieve a harmonious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation strategies of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are concise in language, rich in meaning, vivid in image, beautiful in rhythm and strong in national color. It is not easy to translate them into Chinese accurately and vividly. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should pay attention to the translation strategies in addition to the flexible application of various translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are concise in language, rich in meaning, vivid in image, beautiful in rhythm and strong in national color. It is not easy to translate them into Chinese accurately and vividly. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should pay attention to the translation strategies in addition to the flexible application of various translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Trace the origin and accurately interpret====&lt;br /&gt;
There are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese. When interpreting Russian proverbs, translators are likely to stay on the surface of the text and interpret the meaning from the text, resulting in misunderstanding and translation errors. Therefore, when translating Russian proverbs, especially those with historical or national background, we should carefully examine their allusions, trace back to the source, and accurately interpret the hidden meanings of proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese. When interpreting Russian proverbs, translators are likely to stay on the surface of the text and interpret the meaning from the text, resulting in misunderstanding and translation errors. Therefore, when translating Russian proverbs, especially those with historical or national background, we should carefully examine their allusions, trace back to the source, and accurately interpret the hidden meanings of proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Недосол на столе, а пересол на спине.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜淡了在桌上，菜咸了在背上。(The dish is light on the table, and the dish is salty on the back.)&amp;quot; This proverb can be traced back to the time of serfdom. Salt was a very valuable thing at that time, and those who wasted salt will be punished. Russians usually have salt shakers on their tables. If the dishes are weak, you can add salt at will, but if they are salty, the cook will be punished by whipping his back. Therefore, the basic meaning of the proverb is that if the dish is cooked, salt can be added, and if the dish is salted, the cook will be beaten. (Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun 2008,149)&lt;br /&gt;
However, this proverb was once translated as &amp;quot;多一事不如少一事(One thing more is worse than one thing less)&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;宁缺毋滥(It is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion)&amp;quot;. This kind of translation is obviously not appropriate. It is &amp;quot;taking the words too literally&amp;quot; without understanding the historical background(Ye Fanglai 1987,101). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Недосол на столе, а пересол на спине.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜淡了在桌上，菜咸了在背上。(The dish is light on the table, and the dish is salty on the back.)&amp;quot; This proverb can be traced back to the time of serfdom. Salt was a very valuable thing at that time, and those who wasted salt will be punished. Russians usually have salt shakers on their tables. If the dishes are weak, you can add salt at will, but if they are salty, the cook will be punished by whipping his back. Therefore, the basic meaning of the proverb is that if the dish is cooked, salt can be added, and if the dish is salted, the cook will be beaten. (Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun 2008,149)&lt;br /&gt;
However, this proverb was once translated as &amp;quot;多一事不如少一事(One thing more is worse than one thing less)&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;宁缺毋滥(It is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion)&amp;quot;. This kind of translation is obviously not appropriate. It is &amp;quot;taking the words too literally&amp;quot; without understanding the historical background(Ye Fanglai 1987,101). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar proverbs include &amp;quot;Была бы спина, а то будет вина.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;只要有脊背，就会有过错(As long as there is a back, there will be fault)&amp;quot; , this Russian proverb also contains the cultural image of &amp;quot;back&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, whipping the back was a common punishment method at that time. At the same time, since the whipped person violated the discipline, not the law, there was a certain degree of randomness in determining the punishment object and the degree of punishment. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar proverbs include &amp;quot;Была бы спина, а то будет вина.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;只要有脊背，就会有过错(As long as there is a back, there will be fault)&amp;quot; , this Russian proverb also contains the cultural image of &amp;quot;back&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, whipping the back was a common punishment method at that time. At the same time, since the whipped person violated the discipline, not the law, there was a certain degree of randomness in determining the punishment object and the degree of punishment. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb actually expresses the meaning of &amp;quot;欲加之罪，何患无辞(Give a dog a bad name and hang him)&amp;quot;. If you don't know Russian history, you can't understand the meaning of this proverb. Therefore, it is very important to study the allusions of proverbs and understand their deep cultural meanings.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb actually expresses the meaning of &amp;quot;欲加之罪，何患无辞(Give a dog a bad name and hang him)&amp;quot;. If you don't know Russian history, you can't understand the meaning of this proverb. Therefore, it is very important to study the allusions of proverbs and understand their deep cultural meanings.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Retain characteristics and respect national culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are the cultural crystallization of a nation and have distinctive national characteristics. When translating Russian proverbs, attention should be paid to the comprehensive use of multiple translation methods, to maximize the retention of national characteristics, not only to restore the original image and style, but also to reflect the national cultural connotation, while taking into account the reader's understanding and acceptance. At this time, we may use the methods of addition and annotation mentioned above, and try to avoid over-domestication of Russian proverbs, and respect the national culture. We should analyze it in the specific original text and translate it flexibly(Zhou Changyu 2006,42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are the cultural crystallization of a nation and have distinctive national characteristics. When translating Russian proverbs, attention should be paid to the comprehensive use of multiple translation methods, to maximize the retention of national characteristics, not only to restore the original image and style, but also to reflect the national cultural connotation, while taking into account the reader's understanding and acceptance. At this time, we may use the methods of addition and annotation mentioned above, and try to avoid over-domestication of Russian proverbs, and respect the national culture. We should analyze it in the specific original text and translate it flexibly(Zhou Changyu 2006,42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Не всё коту масленица, бывает и великий пост.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;a cat does not celebrate the festival of Marriage every day, and it always has a Lent.&amp;quot; Readers who do not understand the Russian national culture may not understand the meaning of this proverb, if you add a comment at this time, “In Russian festivals, the 7-day Maslenitsa can best reflect the traditions of the Russian nation. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Не всё коту масленица, бывает и великий пост.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;a cat does not celebrate the festival of Marriage every day, and it always has a Lent.&amp;quot; Readers who do not understand the Russian national culture may not understand the meaning of this proverb, if you add a comment at this time, “In Russian festivals, the 7-day Maslenitsa can best reflect the traditions of the Russian nation. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Ross-Robs Festival” originated from the Orthodox Church. The 40-day fast in the Orthodox During the period, people are forbidden to eat meat and entertainment. Therefore, in the week before the start of Lent, people indulge in joy and every family pay close attention to eating meat to make up for the ascetic life during the fast period.&amp;quot;If the background cultural knowledge contained in the proverb is revealed, readers will be able to more clearly understand the meaning of the proverb &amp;quot;good times will not last long, and a feast is hard to come by&amp;quot;.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Ross-Robs Festival” originated from the Orthodox Church. The 40-day fast in the Orthodox During the period, people are forbidden to eat meat and entertainment. Therefore, in the week before the start of Lent, people indulge in joy and every family pay close attention to eating meat to make up for the ascetic life during the fast period.&amp;quot;If the background cultural knowledge contained in the proverb is revealed, readers will be able to more clearly understand the meaning of the proverb &amp;quot;good times will not last long, and a feast is hard to come by&amp;quot;.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;Не учи рыбу плавать. 不要教鱼儿游泳(Don't teach fish to swim)&amp;quot;. Some people have translated the proverb as &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)&amp;quot;. This translation borrowed and translated the image in the original text into a well-known allusion(“班门弄斧”) image in Chinese people. The distortion of the cultural connotation in proverbs is excessive domestication, so it is not appropriate.(Zhou Changyu 2006,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;Не учи рыбу плавать. 不要教鱼儿游泳(Don't teach fish to swim)&amp;quot;. Some people have translated the proverb as &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)&amp;quot;. This translation borrowed and translated the image in the original text into a well-known allusion(“班门弄斧”) image in Chinese people. The distortion of the cultural connotation in proverbs is excessive domestication, so it is not appropriate.(Zhou Changyu 2006,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Pay attention to expression and focus on language use====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, as a unique language form, proverbs are popular among the people, and they are a kind of spoken language style with the characteristics of spoken language style. Therefore, in the translation of Russian proverbs, the characteristics of easy to understand and easy to speak should also be reflected in the translation; On the other hand, as the famous Russian linguist A. A. Potebnya（А. А. Потебня） said, proverb “is a short literary work”. Proverbs are also a kind of folk literature, which is actually a literary form. We should pay attention to the aesthetic characteristics of proverbs in translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, as a unique language form, proverbs are popular among the people, and they are a kind of spoken language style with the characteristics of spoken language style. Therefore, in the translation of Russian proverbs, the characteristics of easy to understand and easy to speak should also be reflected in the translation; On the other hand, as the famous Russian linguist A. A. Potebnya（А. А. Потебня） said, proverb “is a short literary work”. Proverbs are also a kind of folk literature, which is actually a literary form. We should pay attention to the aesthetic characteristics of proverbs in translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if the proverb “Не учи рыбу плавать.” mentioned above is translated as “不要教鱼儿游泳(Don’t teach fish to swim)”, obviously the literal translation method will accurately retain the original metaphorical image while retaining the colloquial nature of the proverb. It is easy to understand and the translation of &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)(“班门弄斧”is an Chinese allusion)&amp;quot; is blunt and overly written(Zhou Changyu 2006,43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if the proverb “Не учи рыбу плавать.” mentioned above is translated as “不要教鱼儿游泳(Don’t teach fish to swim)”, obviously the literal translation method will accurately retain the original metaphorical image while retaining the colloquial nature of the proverb. It is easy to understand and the translation of &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)(“班门弄斧”is an Chinese allusion)&amp;quot; is blunt and overly written(Zhou Changyu 2006,43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Слово серебро, молчание золото&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;雄辩是银，沉默是金(eloquence is silver, silence is gold)&amp;quot; to express the phonology in the original text very well and make people read it catchy. If the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;是非只为多开口，烦恼皆因强出头(Right and wrong just for more mouth, worry all because of strong)&amp;quot;, although the meaning is the same, it loses the metaphorical image and popularity of the original text; as for the aesthetic characteristics, the translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Красна птица пером, а человек умом.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;鸟美在羽毛，人美在头脑(The beauty of birds is in the feathers, and the beauty of people is in the mind.)&amp;quot; This translation adopts the method of literal translation, while preserving the original image, it also restores the structure of the original text and the rhetorical symmetry, which conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original text(Zhou Changyu 2006,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Слово серебро, молчание золото&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;雄辩是银，沉默是金(eloquence is silver, silence is gold)&amp;quot; to express the phonology in the original text very well and make people read it catchy. If the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;是非只为多开口，烦恼皆因强出头(Right and wrong just for more mouth, worry all because of strong)&amp;quot;, although the meaning is the same, it loses the metaphorical image and popularity of the original text; as for the aesthetic characteristics, the translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Красна птица пером, а человек умом.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;鸟美在羽毛，人美在头脑(The beauty of birds is in the feathers, and the beauty of people is in the mind.)&amp;quot; This translation adopts the method of literal translation, while preserving the original image, it also restores the structure of the original text and the rhetorical symmetry, which conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original text(Zhou Changyu 2006,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Russian and Chinese are two very different languages, and the proverbs of the two ethnic groups also have their own characteristics in language form. The translation must take into account the unique style, connotation and meaning of the original text at the same time, while maintaining the fluency of sentences, perfect expression, and achieving the harmony and unity of sound, rhyme and meaning. It is by no means easy, and it is a major test for translators. Translators should not only have a thorough understanding of the original text and the cultural background of the original text, and be proficient in tempering words, but also should flexibly use various translation methods, master translation strategies, and strive to accurately express the profound meaning of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Russian and Chinese are two very different languages, and the proverbs of the two ethnic groups also have their own characteristics in language form. The translation must take into account the unique style, connotation and meaning of the original text at the same time, while maintaining the fluency of sentences, perfect expression, and achieving the harmony and unity of sound, rhyme and meaning. It is by no means easy, and it is a major test for translators. Translators should not only have a thorough understanding of the original text and the cultural background of the original text, and be proficient in tempering words, but also should flexibly use various translation methods, master translation strategies, and strive to accurately express the profound meaning of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Jia Shufen.贾淑芬.(1996). 简明俄汉语谚语词典[A Concise Dictionary of Russian and Chinese Proverbs]. 辽宁大学出版社[Liaoning University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ye Fanglai.叶芳来.(2005) 俄汉谚语俗语词典[A Dictionary of Russian and Chinese Proverbs].商务印书馆[The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Yang Min.杨敏.俄汉谚语翻译中的形象处理.(2017).[Image processing in the translation of Russian-Chinese proverbs]. 文化学刊[Journal of Cultural Studies]200-203.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Wang Xingsong王兴松. (2016). 浅谈俄语谚语的翻译.[On the translation of Russian proverbs].读书文摘[Reading Abstract]78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Lei Yumei.雷玉梅.(2014).文化视角下的俄语谚语翻译.[Translation of Russian proverbs from a cultural perspective]. 边疆经济与文化[Frontier Economy and Culture]113-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun. (2008). 马为群，张晓云．谚语版俄语语法教程.[Proverbs Edition Russian Grammar Course]. 哈尔滨工业大学出版社.[Harbin Institute of Technology Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wang Yanrong.王艳荣.(2013).俄语谚语的翻译方法. [The translation method of Russian proverbs]. 安徽文学[Anhui Literature (second half of the month)]114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Zhou Changyu.周长雨. (2006).俄语谚语的汉译问题. [Chinese translation of Russian proverbs]. 哈尔滨工业大学.[Harbin Institute of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Sheng Yichao.盛义朝.(2009).俄语谚语翻译初探. [A Probe into the Translation of Russian Proverbs]. 吉林省教育学院学报.[Journal of Jilin Province Education College] 110-111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Chen Ying.陈颖.(2000).从俄汉谚俗语的对译看民族个性. [Looking at the national personality from the translation of Russian and Chinese proverbs].黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]89-90.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Wang Jinhua, Zhang Li.王金花,张丽.(2006).俄语谚语翻译中有关问题的探讨 [Discussion on Related Issues in Russian Proverb Translation]. 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版)[Journal of Inner Mongolia University of Finance and Economics (Comprehensive Edition)]76-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Yu Jun.于军.(2008).浅析俄语谚语及其汉译问题.[Analysis of Russian proverbs and their Chinese translation]. 考试周刊.[Examination Weekly]226-227.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ye Fanglai. 叶芳来. 1987.浅谈俄语谚语的翻译.[On the translation of Russian proverbs]. 郑州大学学报(哲学社会科学版).[Journal of Zhengzhou University (Philosophy and Social Sciences Edition)] 99-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Jiang Xiuhua. 姜秀华.(2000). 俄汉语谚语在民族文化方面及修辞特点的对比.[Comparison of Russian and Chinese proverbs in terms of national culture and rhetoric characteristics]. 呼伦贝尔学院学报.[Journal of Hulunbuir University] 66-68. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Hu Aimin.胡爱民.(1986).也谈俄语谚语和俗语的民族色彩.[Also on the national colors of Russian proverbs and sayings]. 外语与外语教学.[Foreign  Languages Teaching]52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 亚非语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 亚非语言文学 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Research Background and Significance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, intercultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture''“Translators are allowed more liberties on what one might be tempted to call‘the purely linguistic level,’ certainly if the translation is not meant to‘represent’ the original in the translators' culture, but simply to help translators refine their knowledge of their own language.”(Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpreting is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpreting strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpreting research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpreting by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu Yingjun 2014,141- 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpreting. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpreting studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting setting. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao Xiaomei 2020, 105- 108). However, different interpreting settings have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple settings to interpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many Chinese liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpreting from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.（Wang Shaolong 2020,39-40/Mao Zhen 2020,33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Definition of Liaison Interpreting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpreting and simultaneous interpreting according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpreting and one-way interpreting according to the direction of interpreting. The liaison interpreting we discuss here is a typical two-way interpreting. We generally believe that liaison interpreting is a kind of interpreting which is different from conference interpreting and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpreting. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpreting earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the early propositions which business interpreting is equivalent to liaison interpreting, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpreting settings, the connotation of liaison interpreting has been expanded to include various forms of interpreting within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpreting, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpreting, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3.Research Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school.(Jin Huxiong 2002, 264-267)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo Hongan 1997，338-339).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading.(Wang Tong 2020, 198-199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill.(Jin Huxiong 2002,274)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng Yuhong 2011, 72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom.(Luo Dijiang 2017， 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation.(Hu Gengshen 2013, 208, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin suiqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems. Hu said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems.(Yin Suiqiong 2017, 56-62/ Hu Gengshen 2017, 63-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; ; Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker .(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation setting. Therefore, analysis of the interpreting setting is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan Cheng 2010,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no absolute or unambiguous criterion for determining whether a method of interpreting is' good 'in all respects. Different types of interpreting activities have different target structures, different concerns, needs, expectations, and different levels of participation by all parties involved, which means that there are a variety of requirements for interpreters &amp;quot;.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the author believes that when discussing the role of the liaison interpreter, the role of the interpreter should be analyzed according to the different interpretation types. Next, the author intends to take business interpreting, guide-interpreting and legal interpreting as examples to analyze the roles of interpreters suitable for different interpreting type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located.Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues.In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.(Zhang Meng 2014，29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang Meng 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Jia Zhiyong 2017，223/ Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”&lt;br /&gt;
And then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1）*&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2）&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting settings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao Junfeng，Dong Yan 2020,70).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Franz.Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) The author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du Mengmeng, Tan Jianying 2013,106-107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv Jun 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities.(Luo Dijiang 2019，219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,181）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan Cheng 2010，153-154).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English. This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting.(Munday, J 2014, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Franz. Pǎchhacker 2010, 186).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Settings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible through omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassnett，Susan. Lefevre，Andre.（1992）. ''Translation，History and Culture''[M]. London：Taylor and Francis Books Ltd. 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Du Mengmeng 杜萌萌and Tan Jianying谭键瑛（2013）.浅析法庭口译视译常见问题及其解决策略[A Brief Analysis of the Common Problems and Their Solutions in Court Interpreting][J].''云南大学学报法学版''[Journal of Yunnan University Law Edition]. 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Franz.Pǎchhacker（2010）.''口译研究概论''[Introducing Interpreting Studies][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 12, 14, 105, 160-162, 169, 171-172, 177-178, 181, 186.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Guo Hongan 郭宏安.（1997）.''二十世纪西方文论研究''[A Study of Western Literary Theory in the Twentieth Century][M].北京：中国社会科学出版社[Beijijng:China Social Sciences Press]. 338-339.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2013）.''生态翻译学:建构与诠释''[Eco-Translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation][M].北京:商务印书馆[Beijing:The Commercial Press]. 208, 218-219.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Jia Zhiyong 贾智勇.（2017）.浅谈导游口译员角色与礼仪[A Brief Analysis of the Role and Etiquette of Guide-interpreters][J].''才智''[Ability And Wisdom]. 223.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Jin Huxiong 金虎雄.（2002）.''文学批评方法论''[Methodology of Literary Criticism][M].沈阳：辽宁民族出版社[Shenyang:Liaoning Nationality Publishing House]. 274.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Yingjun 刘颖君.（2014）.跨文化交际理论在口译中的运用[The Application of Intercultural Communication Theory in Interpretation][J].''神州''[Divineland]. 141, 143.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江.（2019）.生态翻译学视域下“译者中心”的客观意旨[The Objective Content of &amp;quot;Translator-Centered &amp;quot; from the Perspective of Eco-Translatology][J].''外语学刊''[Foreign Language Research]. 219.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江 and Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2017.5）.关于生态翻译学相关问题的再思考[On the Rethinking of the Relevant Issues of Eco-translatology][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University]. 63-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lv Jun 吕俊.（1997）.我国翻译理论研究与20世纪西方文论学习[The Study of Translation Theory in China and the Study of Western Literary Theory in the 20th Century][J].''外国语（上海外国语大学学报）''[Waiguoyu(Journal of Foreign Languages)]. 51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Leng Yuhong 冷育宏.（2011）.生态翻译理论下译者真的是“中心”吗?[Is the Translator the Centre in Eco-Translation Theory?][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai：Journal of Translators]. 72-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Mao Zhen 毛真.（2020）.文化体验活动中的联络译员角色探析——2019年发展中国家工程管理研修班实践报告[Role of Liaison Interpreters in Cultural Experience Events—A Report on the Seminar on Engineering Project Management for Developing Countries][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies]. 33-34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Munday,J. (2014).''翻译学导论：理论与应用''[Introducing Translation Studies：Theories and Applications][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 80.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Wang Tong 汪童.（2020）.从接受美学视域探究《虞美人》英译[The English Translation of ''To the Tune of Yumeiren'' from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics][J].''海外英语'' [Overseas English]. 198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Shaolong 王邵龙.（2020）.体育赛事中联络口译员的调控角色——2019年佛山迷你篮球世界杯联络口译实践报[Liaison Interpreters Mediating Role in Sports Events: A Report of Liaison Interpreting Practice at the 2019 Mini Basketball World Cup (Foshan)][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies]. 39-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] Wang Xiaoyan 王晓燕.(2019).权力话语理论视角下汉英交传中译员主体性翻译策略研究[A Study of the Interpreter's Subjectivity in C-E Consecutive Interpretation from the Perspective of the Theory of Power and Discourse][D].华侨大学[Xiamen：Huaqiao University]. 14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] Yin Suiqiong 尹穗琼.（2017）.生态翻译学若干问题探讨——与胡庚申教授就《生态翻译学:建构与诠释》中的部分观点进行商榷[Discussion on Some Issues of Eco-Translatology—Discussion with Professor Hu Gengshen on Some Viewpoints of ''Eco-Translatology: Construction and Interpretation''][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University]. 56-62&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] Zhao Junfeng 赵军峰and Dong Yan董燕.(2020).国际法律口译研究的回顾与展望(1995-2019)[International Legal Interpreting Studies (1995-2019)][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai Journal of Translators]. 70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20] Zhao Xiaomei 赵小妹.（2020）.国际医疗合作背景下医学联络口译中译员主体性研究[A Study on the Subjectivity of Interpreters in Medical Liaison Interpreting in the Context of International Medical Cooperation][J].''锦州医科大学学报 (社会科学版)''[Journal of Jinzhou Medical University（Social Science Edition）]. 105-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21] Zhan Cheng 詹成.（2010）.''联络口译''[Liaison Interpreting][M].北京：外国语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 3, 153-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22] Zhang Meng 张梦.（2014）.联络口译译员角色理论及西汉——汉西口译语境中的实证研究[The Role theory of Liaison interpreters and a Empirical Study on the Context of Spanish-Chinese -- Chinese-Spanish Interpreting][D].北京外国语大学[Beijing: Beijing Foreign Studies University]. 29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 17:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Appreciation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in American literature. Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into Chinese, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times in China. The version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and the most influential one in China, and it is regarded as a classic translation. There have been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are relatively few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi's translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to translation studies of ''Walden'' and literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise, powerful, simple and natural which represent a unique style among American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord, at there he cultivated his own land, ate food grown in his land and experienced a life that is simple and close to nature. Thoreau loved and appreciated nature and he immersed himself in nature. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which records Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two years from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau's view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, this book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practices in reality and his works both reflected his ideal, that is returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by their families, works and various material needs, thus they lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription &amp;quot;Poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;. Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated ''Walden'' into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;. However, his translation failed to elicit widespread attention. Because at that time, people all over China were immersed in the joy of gaining liberation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'' which promotes tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu Chi's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu Chi's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden'' (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, could he have more resonance with the writers and their works and thus he could reproduce the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent.(Yao Junwei 2005, 146). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's work, did Xu Chi love this book so much and he decided to translate this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes did not have time to read it. Because this book was too difficult to understand, Xu Chi found that it seemed that this book was not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, later he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he felt it quite interesting. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the night became quiet, the book became not so obscure and he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is Xu Chi's most successful translation. He translated it first in 1949, then again in 1982 and finally in 1996. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'' in recent years, but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translation of ''Walden''. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference , which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation (Wang Zhao 2009, 147).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 374).&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 375).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short's definition. They offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language. &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text).&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choices is limited to those aspects of linguistic choices which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter. (Leech and Short 1981)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is Nida Eugene's definition. He pointed out that translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, firstly in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. So in translation of literary works, the author's style should be represented through the translator's style, and the translator's style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers'styles and yet has its own unique translation style (Nida Eugene 1982, 12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of linguistic style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-linguistic style include the author's emotion, the author's imagination and the author's intelligence. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of linguistic style. (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation, especially literary translation as an cross-cultural process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms. It is  an interdisciplinary subject, which is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines. Its object of study is the style of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 376).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Thoreau'language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized as plain, natural, concise, powerful, and unique. ''Walden'' is also a book which aims directly at the reader. Anyone who reads this book will feel like they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. However, this book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Because ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: rich vocabulary, complex syntax and various rhetorical devices (Zhang Jianguo 2005, 107).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for translators to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand Thoreau' stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his language style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau used concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, Thoreau's choice of words suggests that general style of ''Walden'' is not that formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, let us see a example of translation of nouns in Xu Chi's version.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu Chi's translation is understood as &amp;quot;洗瀣物&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; is a common word English-speaking people use in their daily lives. However, &amp;quot;瀣&amp;quot; is not a word Chinese people encounter very often in their daily conversations. Although the word &amp;quot;洗瀣物&amp;quot; reproduced the content of &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; but it can not reflect the degree of formality of the original word. Thus it fail to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. So let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有冻馁之忧。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In original text, the first adjective &amp;quot;poor&amp;quot; is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered &amp;quot;cold and hungry&amp;quot; into a four-character noun phrase &amp;quot;冻馁之忧&amp;quot; which means which appears uncoordinated with three adjectives &amp;quot;邋遢&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;褴褛&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;粗野&amp;quot; being placed before the noun phrase &amp;quot;冻馁之忧&amp;quot;. What is more, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the following analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house, and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill, in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example, these verbs in the original text are concise and they are common in our daily speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word &amp;quot;see&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;考察&amp;quot; which sounds serious and formal, because &amp;quot;考察&amp;quot; means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as &amp;quot;考察人&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;考察情况&amp;quot;. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
The lexical meaning of a word or lexical unit may be thought of as the specific value it has in a particular linguistic system. But it is rarely possible to analyze a word, pattern or structure into distinct components of meaning; Nevertheless, it is sometimes useful to play down the complexities of language temporarily in order to  appreciate them and to be able to handle them better in the long run (Zgusta 1971, 67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson coined the term expressive or emotive as one of the functions of language. He described it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], which aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about and gives interjections as the prime example of this function (Jakobson 1960, 354).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness. Here is a exampe.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子从大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of a sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.) in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of &amp;quot;flood tides&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;westerly winds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ice&amp;quot; was destructive and therefore it is clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude towards the possible outcome. Obviously, the word &amp;quot;冲掉&amp;quot; in Xu Chi's translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker's attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and ice. Xu ignored the author's emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause and thus he did not produce equivalence of &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should not be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, there are many short sentences with neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structures in translation and he adopted the method of literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text. Since both Chinese and English are discourse systems, literal translation can be a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph has a neat structure and neat antithesis, and it has pleasing and harmonious rhythm. The original text is composed of ten verses. Xu Chi retained the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value. And he paid attention to the rhythm of the original text and retained it in his translation, which makes his translation closer to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Webster dictionary, &amp;quot;metaphor&amp;quot; means a figure of speech in which a word or phrase literally denoting one kind of object or idea is used in place of another to suggest a likeness or analogy between them (as in drowning in money).&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion. (Thoreau 2012, 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。 (徐迟 2009, 6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant&amp;quot;. There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason:&amp;quot;compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is slightly weak. The use of metaphor here shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly, expressing the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meanings in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) pointed out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of puns in ''Walden'' is remarkable. The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two layers of meaning in a word, a phrase or a sentence, they are often used as a link between the preceding text and following text. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence of the text and its rhetorical and aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，—那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from &amp;quot;Walled-in&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as a homophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu Chi wisely translated it as &amp;quot;围而得&amp;quot;, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the similar meaning. &amp;quot;围而得&amp;quot; maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph. It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature. People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. Thoreau shares his experience of growing beans and his plan for next summer with readers here. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;simplicity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduced the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). ''Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). ''Translating Meaning''. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). ''The Art of Translating Prose''. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). ''“Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language''. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). ''Walden''. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin 胡壮麟. （2015). 语言学高级教程  [Advanced Course in Linguistics]. Beijing：Peking University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. ''湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版)'' Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. ''外国文学研究'' [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jianguo 张建国. (2005). 梭罗《瓦尔登湖》的语言风格探析 [Analysis on language Style of Walden By Thoreau].  ''河南商业高等专科学校学报'' [Journal of Henan Commercial College] 03 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. （Tan Zaixi，2004：68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must be faithful to the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. （Tan Zaixi，2004：68）--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.（Tan Zaixi，2004：77-78）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. （Tan Zaixi，2004：68-69）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leaving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre.(Tan Zaixi，2004：76-77） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance.Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004：77-78）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language.(Tan Zaixi，2004：83）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.(Tan Zaixi，2004：64）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.(Liu Hongyan,2010:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.(Tan Zaixi，2004：68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generations to achieve the goal of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''A Short History of Translation in the West'', Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.(Liu Hongyan，2010:2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences.(Zhang Sijie,Zhang Bairan,1998:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.(Tan Zaixi，2004：67）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's ''A Short History of Translation in the West'' and Chen Fukang's ''A History of Translation Theory in China'', the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by more practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Chen Fukang 陈福康.(2000).中国译学理论史稿[A History of Translation Theory in China].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Liu Hongyan 刘红岩.(2010). 鲁迅与马丁·路德翻译思想对比研究 [A Comparative Study of Lu Xun's and Martin Luther's translation Thoughts]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Liu Junping 刘军平.(2009).西方翻译理论通史[A General History of Western Translation Theory]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Lu Xun 鲁迅.(1935).鲁迅全集.[The Complete Works of LU Xun]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史.[A Short History of Translation in the West]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Zhang Sijie, Zhang Bairan 张思洁,张柏然.(1998).意合与形合.[Parataxis and Hypotaxis]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into the target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on the memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improves the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience of human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity has more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will be transferred to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappearance of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for a long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to the memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of the intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by an American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of the original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of the internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of the input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for the interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of the information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity has only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful when translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is the pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. On the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of the limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non-complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Feng Xia封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例 [Film subtitle translation from the perspective of cultural translation] [J]. 才智.2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示 [The Enlightenment of multimodal discourse analysis on senior high school English Vocabulary Teaching] [J]. 教育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Xiuli刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习积极性的关系研究 [Zhang Yibo. A study on the relationship between multimodal discourse of foreign language teachers and students' learning enthusiasm] [J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Kan Feng阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例 [Film subtitle translation from the perspective of modal discourse analysis: a case study of Harry Potter and the Half Blood Prince] [J].理论观察,2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Shen Guorong沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译 [On the subtitle translation of Harry Potter] [J].电影文学,2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Sun Yi孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点 [Sun Yi. The construction of multimodal discourse meaning -- Based on the emblem of 2011 Xi'an International Horticultural Exposition] [J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Xu Xie徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析 [Multimodal discourse analysis of Chinese element advertising] [J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yao Qun姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A study on the subtitle and dubbing translation of Harry Potter based on attitude system] [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhang Delu张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索 [On the comprehensive theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis] [J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhou Shan周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[Discourse analysis of Russian public service advertisements from the perspective of multimodality] [A]. 北京外国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of &amp;quot;The Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in the international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in the international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, many problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation involves language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between the source language and the target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, tring to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation; Adaptation Theory; Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译；顺应论；玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since &amp;quot;The Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; proposed for the first time, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. (Luo Haiyan, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaging in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of TCM. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumers' safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in the international trade. The quality translation of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. (Luo Haiyan, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence the necessity to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive way and to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. (Cao Qing, 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, who thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between the source language and the target language. (Yuan Binye, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications, and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among the foreign medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Features of TCM Instructions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers' safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications because the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derive from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times. The peculiar traits of TCM language, and the technical terms, directly or indirectly, come from the abstract medical concepts of TCM. The classical style or semi-classical style used in ancient times remains. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn't been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language in Chinese can find no equivalence in English, hence the difficulty in translating them into English. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Introduction of Adaptation Theory===  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation Theory was firstly proposed in 1987 by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, the secretary general of International Pragmatics Association. And then it has been developed and modified for several times over years, attracting a lot of attention in the linguistics community with its integrated system and solid philosophical foundation. In the book, ''Understanding Pragmatics'', Verschueren describes that &amp;quot;language use must consist of the continuous making of linguistic choice, consciously or unconsciously, for language-internal and/or language-external reasons.&amp;quot; (Verschueren, 2000) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, when making linguistic choices, language users are influenced by the internal structure of language and the external factors. Verschueren attaches great importance to the adaptation of linguistic structures and contexts, and takes communication as a conscious language choice-making process and dynamic adaptability. The essence of communication and expression is a dynamic process, and the context will change along with communication, thus, language forms and strategies should be taken into consideration so as to comply with the context and achieve effective communication. (Verschueren, 2000) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Three Properties of Language==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, there are three properties in language: variability, negotiability and adaptability, and it is the reason why we can make choices during language usage. &amp;quot;These three properties are inseparable with one another, variability and negotiability being the foundation, the ultimate purpose and core is adaptability.&amp;quot; (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Variability provides a large number of linguistic choices during the process of language usage, and lays a basic foundation for the realization of negotiability and adaptability. Negotiability means language users will go through negotiation with themselves when choosing the most appropriate forms and strategies so as to make adaptation and fulfil the communicative intention. As the core of language property, adaptability enables language users to make linguistic choices provided by variability, and then negotiate to decide which choice to be made in accordance with different language contexts. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, these three properties are inseparable with one another. Variability and negotiability make it possible and available for language users to choose the proper form and strategy of a language when making adaptation to a specific language context. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Four Aspects of Investigation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the guidance of Adaptation Theory, Verschueren advocates four aspects of investigation in linguistic research, namely, contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability, dynamics of adaptability and salience of adaptation process. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contextual correlates of adaptability &amp;quot;potentially includes all the ingredients of the communicative context with which linguistic choices have to be inter-adaptable.&amp;quot; These ingredients include language users, the physical world, the social world (such as social relations, culture, social status and social settings), and the mental world (personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations or intentions, etc.). Since it entails the objective and subjective factors and both sides of language users (utterer and interpreter), making adaptation to the context is of great significance. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structural objects of adaptability happens at all levels of the linguistic structures, ranging from codes and styles, words and clauses, to sentences and prepositional structures. In order to adapt to different cultures and linguistic structures, language users need to choose the most appropriate structure so as to build up the logical relationship and improve the readability and credibility in target language. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamics of adaptability means &amp;quot;the development of adaptability processes over time.&amp;quot; It is created by the changes and development of language contexts and structures over time. And different words and translation strategies adopted in different contexts show the dynamic adaptability in language use. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salience of adaptation process refers to the various degree of consciousness in the process of making choices. The continuous making of linguistic choice, consciously or unconsciously, covers exactly different levels of salience. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, as the indispensable parts in linguistic analysis, the four aspects of investigation are the necessary factors to explain and describe any given linguistic phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, therefore, the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, there are some instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the Company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and the social world due to the limited materials collected. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers' mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, which gives a sense of authority and credibility. (Ma Bangxin, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. &amp;quot;正骨水&amp;quot; is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, &amp;quot;Zheng Gu Shui&amp;quot;, which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn't the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, &amp;quot;Bone-setting Liquor&amp;quot; would be a better name for the medicine. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Bone-setting&amp;quot; means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and &amp;quot;liquor&amp;quot; implies alcohol and other irritating ingredients of the medicine. Consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds when seeing its name. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, &amp;quot;金装正骨水&amp;quot; can be translated to &amp;quot;Golden Bone-setting Liquor&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;极品正骨水&amp;quot; is rendered as &amp;quot;Superb Bone-setting Liquor&amp;quot;. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example, &amp;quot;睡安胶囊&amp;quot;, the translation is &amp;quot;Shui'an Jiaonang&amp;quot;. Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don't recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use &amp;quot;capsule&amp;quot; to indicate the type of this medicine. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-recognized name will arouse the attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang Lifeng advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. &amp;quot;Sleep Mate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Insomnia Killer&amp;quot; can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, &amp;quot;mate&amp;quot; is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such a combination, and &amp;quot;killer&amp;quot; combined with &amp;quot;insomnia&amp;quot; implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, there is no principle limit to the range of social factors because linguistic choices are inter-adaptable. Basically, social settings and cultures play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point: (Zhou Shumei, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, &amp;quot;伤风&amp;quot; in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of &amp;quot;风&amp;quot; into the human body. &amp;quot;风&amp;quot; is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, &amp;quot;风&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;火&amp;quot;, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English.  (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, &amp;quot;angina&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;melalgia&amp;quot; might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating.  (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, &amp;quot;nasal congestion&amp;quot; is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. The revised text, therefore, adopts &amp;quot;snuffle&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sore throat&amp;quot; to indicate the meaning of &amp;quot;鼻塞&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;咽痛&amp;quot;. The same goes to &amp;quot;肢痛&amp;quot;, using &amp;quot;pain in muscles&amp;quot; to replace the word of &amp;quot;melalgia&amp;quot;, hence the adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds. (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children's wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates &amp;quot;伤风&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wind damage&amp;quot;, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes &amp;quot;wind damage&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;exuberant phlegm&amp;quot;, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers.  (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers' social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible. (Nigel Wiseman, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind. As indicated before, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the Company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company: (Zhang Mengjing, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. &amp;quot;风湿&amp;quot; is a disease caused by the invasion of &amp;quot;风&amp;quot; into the human body. If &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. &amp;quot;消肿止痛&amp;quot; means that the pain is caused by swelling. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Frequent urination&amp;quot;, the structure of &amp;quot;adjective + noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. Accordingly, the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship in TCM language, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn't work well, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context and translate in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, hence the key words being &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. (Nigel Wiseman, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be shown the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot;, but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation and make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the Company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level. It is found that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in the target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics. (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren &amp;quot;...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.&amp;quot; It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the Company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation: (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of &amp;quot;舒筋活络&amp;quot;, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using &amp;quot;tendons&amp;quot; to express the meaning of &amp;quot;筋络&amp;quot;.  (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the different specifications of &amp;quot;正骨水&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;金装正骨水&amp;quot;, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of &amp;quot;增强&amp;quot; can be expressed by &amp;quot;improve&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;increase&amp;quot;, and translators employs &amp;quot;partial&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;local&amp;quot; to express the meaning of &amp;quot;局部&amp;quot;. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. &amp;quot;清心除烦&amp;quot; is rendered into &amp;quot;To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&amp;quot; is more like the paraphrase of &amp;quot;壮阳益肾&amp;quot;. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers' mind in a better way. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people in these examples, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. (Yuan Binye, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between thd source language and the target language. According to Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible. (Yuan Binye, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of &amp;quot;The Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot;, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn't deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While at the same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and acceptable by target cultures and consumers. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. (Zhou Shumei, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners. And free translation and domestication should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly Monograph Series. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. International Pragmatic Association. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. (2018). http://www.chinayulin.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). ''中文药品说明书的翻译''[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. Hunan: University of South China 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2016). ''功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译''[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. Jiangxu: Nanjing University Of Chinese Medicine 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' [Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal] (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' [Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal] (2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). ''中医药说明书的翻译''[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. Guangdong: Guangdong University of Foreign Studies 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' [Journal of Sichuan International Studies University] (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译''  Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' Journal of Shandong Agricultural Engineering College 30(5)138-140&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 03:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Machine Translation=&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲 Mo Ling 202070080602 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also prospered in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology.(He Liutao 2018,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on human to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” Toward this doubt, The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges.Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them have an encyclopedic knowledge. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have a capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result it causes a repetition of the same work they have done before.It is shown from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimum choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoption in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has developed a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow(Xu Yuanchong,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty described in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may be puzzled about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meanings of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San is sending money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please pay attention to the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology is always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to a half-automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT is also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also produce corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator,it is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the number of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofreading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before.(Hua Fuwei 2015.8.5,Douban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only store hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge an idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, and thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation softwares. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the unstoppable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. There is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly pursued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperors, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the outbreaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they had lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts were intensified. Finally, the Revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this technology is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. Similarly Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the deficiency of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pays much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period, most of our courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to CAT courses.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the lack of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourages the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more teachers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has opened a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons.(Pang yingyu 2019,165) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human beings are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind is familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the computer-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:40, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Liutao. 何刘涛.(2018) 人工智能背景下计算机辅助翻译在中国发展的思考[On the Development of Computer-aided Translation in China Under the Background of Artificial Intelligence] 英语广场[English Square], 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong. 罗华珍,潘正芹,易永忠. (2017) 人工智能翻译的发展现状与前景分析[Analysis of the Development and Prospect of Artificial Intelligence Translation] 电子世界[Electronics World], 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Cui,Chen Xue. 仇萃, 陈雪. (2012) 浅析中国的闭关锁国政策[On China's closed door policy]  现代物业[Modern property Management],8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong. 许渊冲. (2000) 唐诗三百首[Translation of Three Hundred Tang Poems].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 102-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi  MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a literary form specially applied, which was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays a important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs represent an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements in thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The language and character industry of China is transforming from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements in thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, commonly and ubiquitously, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public signs, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in the Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, and this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, and beginning to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to his work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such a kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that, a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!All those will bring big and standing jokes. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province which reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation of it is a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after shoppers buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is just the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”. In short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is a neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese meaning is: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in a Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always utilize smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean?--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. &amp;quot;As an important part of the translation industry, the translation of public signs has high academic value and research value.&amp;quot;(Qian Zheng 2020, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. &amp;quot;As an important part of the translation industry, the translation of public signs has high academic value and research value.&amp;quot;(Qian Zheng 2020, 191)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must, in light of basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. &amp;quot;Public signs, as an important window for the external publicity of the city image, are increasingly valued in their English translation status&amp;quot;(Fu Li 2020, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as one good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words in accordance with English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers, once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;(He Xueyun 2006,57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, each translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is one legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms or standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China, a major powerful country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &amp;quot;Public signs are the most common practical language in people's lives.&amp;quot;(Gu Zhe 2020, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &amp;quot;Public signs are the most common practical language in people's lives.&amp;quot;(Gu Zhe 2020, 102)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, China's economy has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China.&amp;quot;The translation error of public signs is mainly due to the translator's lack of adequate understanding of the linguistic and cultural framework of English.&amp;quot;(Guan Chen 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation carries the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China.&amp;quot;The translation error of public signs is mainly due to the translator's lack of adequate understanding of the linguistic and cultural framework of English.&amp;quot;(Guan Chen 2020, 79)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internally, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation on a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrated into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &amp;quot;Only when the relevant departments attach great importance to public signs and the people cooperate closely, the translation of public signs can be solved and improved.&amp;quot;(Li Huiwen 2020, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of the quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &amp;quot;Only when the relevant departments attach great importance to public signs and the people cooperate closely, the translation of public signs can be solved and improved.&amp;quot;(Li Huiwen 2020, 23)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do well in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, and totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 10:26, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]傅莉.(2020)柯桥旅游景点公示语英译问题及对策 文学教育(上)(10):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]顾哲.(2020)河南自贸区双语公示语翻译研究 黄河水利职业技术学院学报32(04):102-104&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]李慧文.(2020)神农山风景区公示语英译问题分析 作家天地(15):23-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]钱琤,李田新.(2020)文化产业及标识语外文翻译现状研究 科教文汇(中旬刊)(11):191-192.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]宋彦杯.(2020)公示语英译原则及实例解析 河南农业(15):61+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]郑余果,董春枝.(2020)示意功能角度下公示语翻译的错误分析.文学教育(上)(12):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[29]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116194</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116194"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T03:30:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* C. Song Appreciation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As the daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in terms of calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not in plenty, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and of the unbearable family separation. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life was immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and to redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in her works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao suffered from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette. so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time,which,then, spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Communicating--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Pigeon post===&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication between ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication among ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to become a carrier pigeon, the main thing is training. The fundamental purpose of pigeon breeding is to fly, race and use. In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Paper Letters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is  the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. “Letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, and can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, but also can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-mails===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: You can also add some disadvantages of email.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. 19 Oct2019.https://www.scienceabc.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: the links of the websites should also be put before the date. Eg. author (or institution). Topic. url, date accessed.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools. Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especially strict. There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Zhu Hanming, 2010, 345)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.(Chinasage:Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , charioteering , calligraphy , and arithmetic — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) --[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” (Kong qiu, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China. It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices.（Newworldencyclopedia: Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus achieve their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) --[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites. The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Newworldencyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.Zhu Hanmin 朱汉民.(2010)''中国传统文化导论''[Introduction to Chinese traditional culture]. Hunan:Hunan University Press 湖南大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucius]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： The Imperial Examination,科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.https://www.biography.com/scholar/confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.https://www.chinasage.info/examinations.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.https://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Imperial_Examinations_(Keju)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should [[be careful about/pay attention to]] his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. (Liao Huaying 2015,173)&lt;br /&gt;
[[(comments: particular means very careful about choosing exactly what you like and not easily satisfied; it's better to use careful or pay attention to--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:51, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat [[following]] the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Liao Huaying 2015,173)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.(Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.(Liao Huaying 2015,174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Round Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the [[left-hand]] side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right [[rank at]] third, fifth, seventh, and so on. (Liao Huaying 2015,174)[[In the end, they will join together.]] --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Square Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the [[right-hand]] seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the [[right-hand]] seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the [[left-hand]] side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh. (Liao Huaying 2015,174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. In Grand Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the [[left-hand]] side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the [[host]] of the banquet. (Liao Huaying 2015,175) (Ruru Zhou 2018) --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:58, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners [[are more than]] slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense, diners should pay attention to the following points:(Liao Huaying 2015,175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. [[Considering]] Others&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) [[Let older people eat first, or you can start to eat if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;]] . You should not steal a march on the elders.(Liao Huaying 2015,175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates. (Liao Huaying 2015,175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) [[Even if]] you find your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed. (Liao Huaying 2015,176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit. (Liao Huaying 2015,176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks. (Liao Huaying 2015,176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and [[for]] being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.(--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Elegance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well[[?]] before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at [[once]] to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak [[a little less]] and quietly. --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered [[a bad manner]] to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps. --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all [[of them]] will have spoons. If you are not [[good at usin]]g chopsticks, ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. 国家旅游局人事劳动教育司编，《英语》，旅游教育出版社，1996 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. 廖华英主编，《中国文化概况》，外语教学与研究出版社，2008 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. 马振铃主编，《中国文化概要》，南开大学出版社，1994 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 叶朗、朱良志著，《中国文化读本》，外语教学与研究出版社， 2008年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[translation of Chinese references missing]]--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Midea) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself.（Liu Buchen，2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focuses on sound operation.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 12:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（Liu Buchen，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Haier)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu is Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Gree)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shunde  （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tmall  天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao  （山东）青岛	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shock Fish  休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report  三季报   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud  体验云  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dan He Yi  人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group  链群	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euromonitor  欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shenzhen Stock Exchange  深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==China's Four New Inventions -Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. With all seamless steel tracks, and a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour，they use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway suspends the wires on the top of the train and is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.(Kang Tianchi, (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (China's Four New Inventions,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli, China Statistics (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli,[China Statistics] (2018)   [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.   [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions. (科普中国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts will all go away. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（Han Yuanjia, 2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“新四大发明”(2018).时代英语.Times English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Fangyi 吴方意.(2019).浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[An Introduction to the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China and Grand Uniformity].西部学刊, Western Journal (16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Tianchi 康天驰.(2018).中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[Research on China's &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Going Global].知识文库,Knowledge Library (11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.(2018).中国新四大发明之共享单车[China's New Four Inventions of Bicycle Sharing].中国统计,China Statistics.(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yuanjia 韩元佳.(2017). 看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[See how the &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; tell the story of China's miracle?].创新时代,The Age of Innovation. (12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yixiang 周一翔.(2017).The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World.校园英语,Campus English(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction among all the Chinese phone manufacturers. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. It means no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company and no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations，while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran, this telecommunication giant, which was unknown to most American, appeared frequently in newspapers, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets cannot use Google's Android operating system, which provides several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) The Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. All people thought this would decrease Huawei’s sale. Of course, it does. But the company reported first-half earnings showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success stories. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success companies. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in our early days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in its early days.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. The initially fans of Mi products were their employees. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides selling phones, Xiaomi also generates its revenue from the sale of software and services. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally. But, Xiaomi also learns from many of its rivals to sell more expensive phones “This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020) While Samsung and Apple have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic and light.So there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both of them have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones always use eye-catching glossy colors to attract customers, this kind of strategy works in a while, but it’s plastic, so it’s not high-end enough to dominate the market and there is still much room for improvement foe these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? If you didn’t know these two brands, you may say no. But yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. “BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia.” (Anchit Sharma, 2019) They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anchit Sharma, The Company behind OPPO, VIVO, OnePlus and Realme Smartphones is same?,https://www.techworm.net/2019/06/company-oppo-vivo-oneplus-realme.html,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Dialects Wu Zijia 吴子佳 202070080645 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)(paragraph is too long)--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 15:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Lei kuangxi &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 which was the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the need of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed by a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, which officially stipulated that the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and it formally went into effect on October 1st.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film of Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit Tian Han and brought back the lyrics written by him in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the tune and rhythm of the song more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film of Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, and Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film of Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devoted himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeded in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbed the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also made it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The song is interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrases is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster when they are facing the foreign aggression.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He)&lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.(Ye Lang 2008,116)[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.(Qian Zhiqian 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.(Ye Lang 2008,120)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. (Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,43)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memorial Stamps.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Memorial Stamps]]&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Lang 叶朗. 中国文化读本[A book of Chinese Culture][M].北京,2008,115-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhiqian 钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[On the purpose of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[A brief Introduction of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和 [Zheng He]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和下西洋 [Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;portrays&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete to give&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lands&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete tells&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete reality of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete marriage&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;written&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Folk Stories of Ancient China，Xu Jia 徐佳 202070080613==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was an artless and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. Since his parents died early, he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and soon they had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife. Cowherd followed. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, touched by their love，hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.（Zhou Xia 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend.（Lin Liangliang 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. （Lin Liangliang 2020, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huiling. Qin Yinan. (2007). 爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[A Cultural Paradise Supported by Love - Romeo and Juliet and Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai] 社会科学论坛：学术研究卷Social Science Forum: Academic Research Volume(5):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yibing. (1999). 白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[The Cultural Implications of the Story of the White Snake].廊坊师专学报 Journal of Langfang Teachers College(4):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Ruiqi. (2003). 孟姜女故事研究[A Study of the Story of Meng Jiang Nu] 北京：中国人民大学出版社. Beijing: People's University of China Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kuifu. (1990). 论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[On the Generation and Theme of the Story of the Cowherd and the Weaver]. 西北师大学报. Northwest Normal University Journal(4):56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Xiaoting.(2020). 牛郎织女故事漫谈三则Three Rambling Stories of the Cowherd and the Weaving Maiden].美与时代. Beauty and the Times(10);92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Kangkang.(2020). 镇原送寒衣的风俗和孟姜女的传说[The Custom of Sending Cold Clothes to Zhen Yuan and the Legend of Meng Jiang Nu].甘肃政协.Journal of Gansu Political Consultative Committee:77-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xia.(2020).《白蛇转》：白娘子的前世今生.[The White Snake: The Past Life of Bai Niang Zi].中国电影报.China Film News.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Liangliang. (2020).梁祝传说中的原型及其内涵阐发.The Archetype and Its Connotation in the Legend of Liang Zhu. 名作欣赏. Masterpiece Appreciation(10):56-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Great Pavilions===&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half hidden and half exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half-hidden and half-exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou, all of which are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Old Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou. All of them are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Old Drunkard Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. This pavilion is the subject of a legendary work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.This pavilion is the subject of a well-known work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to serve as the perfect. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine different buildings and scenes that are different from each other. The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace have different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine buildings----The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace----of different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been robbed many times over the centuries, it is not forgotten. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been plundered many times over the centuries, it still inviting to people. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tao Ran Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who was then the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who then served in the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among ancient writers.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the island of the lake, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the Mid-lake island, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite to the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ai Wan Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan, Governor of Huguang Province, based on a poem by Du Mu, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian（罗典）, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan（毕沅）, Governor of Hunan and Guangzhou Province, based on a poem by Du Mu（杜牧）, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it gradually formed the pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it comes into its pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painted algae wells in the pavilion and the red-bottomed gilt &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on the east and west sides of the pavilion hang from the lattice, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from painted caisson ceiling, there are gilt lettering &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on a red background on the east and west sides of the pavilion, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong, at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hu Xin Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, also &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built in the form of a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built looking like a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: pavilion in the centre of the whole lake, the old lakeside temple, outside the temple three pagodas, Ming Xiaozong, the temple and the tower are destroyed. County said: outside three pagodas, which tower, south tower and waste, is the north tower infrastructure pavilion, the name of the pavilion, and rebuilt in the old base of the temple German Sheng Hall, in order to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current pond for the release of life, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: the pavilion is in the centre of the lake; in the past there was a temple and outside it were three towers, which both were destroyed in the reign of Ming Xiaozong. County said: outside the temple were three towers, while only the north tower conserved, upon which a pavilion was built, that is the Mid-lake Pavilion; the old base of the temple was rebuilt as De Sheng Hall, a place to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current Release Pond, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe all kinds of things&amp;quot; and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;. The inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp. The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe the world&amp;quot;（“静观万类”） and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;（“波涌湖光远，山催水色深”）. Besides the inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao（胡来朝） is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp.&amp;quot; The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Drunkard Pavilion 醉翁亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine Views of the Old Drunkard Pavilion	醉翁九景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Ran Pavilion 陶然亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glazed glass and blue tiles 琉璃碧瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Wan Pavilion	爱晚亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountain Journey 《山行》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion/ Mid-lake Pavilion 湖心亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
County 《县志》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which pavilion is named by the poem of Du Mu？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When Did “Hu Xin Pavilion” well established its name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which pavilion is located in Beijing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can we enjoy maple trees in Autumn among the four pavilions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What do you think is the Old Drunkard Pavilion famous for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. After the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Ran Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard and the Old Drunkard Pavilion was built for him and named after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*千龙.中国四大名亭[J].兵团建设,2009(14):50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘璇.醉翁亭以中国“四大”名亭之一天下第一亭大文学家欧阳修《醉翁亭记》名声享誉中华[J].中国地名,2012(09):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*常翼.我国的四大名亭[J].新长征,2007(06):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/slU9b2notV9xKekROxCZuw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/6569739-6783501.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/5632595-5845219.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Chinese Three Great Towers, Yang Chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Three Great Towers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three great towers in China are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original one, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. Unfortunately, in the following centuries, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of Yellow Crane Tower. However, the one we see today is the rebuilt one in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Dongting Lake from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, its function was important in ancient times.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its location overlooking Dongting Lake made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu and the famous military advisor in Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Dongting Lake enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. The pavilion of Prince Teng, along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same unfortunate fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant cultures, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspirations for their works.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for people in Nanchang. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文. (2010). ''中国名山名水''[Chinese Scenery]. Anhui: Science and Technology Press 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Huijun邱慧钧. (2002). 江南三大名楼[Three great towers in China]. ''风景名胜''Travel(01).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhijun吴志军. (2008).江南三大名楼旅游形象测量与比较[The comparison of the image of three great towers]. ''江西财经大学学报''Journal of Jiangxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics (04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). ''导游英语''[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏. (2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考.[A consideration on the translation of the name of Chinese ancient buildings] ''北京建筑工程学院学报''Journal of Beijing University of Civil Engineering and Architecture (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing stands out. According to Feng Shui, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang(阴和阳) are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river. Also, there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is &amp;quot;a green dragon&amp;quot; on the left and a white tiger on the right. A Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite, there is the Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was regarded as the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is a poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There is not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial, and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape there not only reveal the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces colorful cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces abundant cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments include dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area, etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival starts as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was from 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern was not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern was not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long one is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by the Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it &amp;quot;an invention of ancient Chinese people&amp;quot;. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are characteristics of a lantern-shaped in horse?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.a lantern-shaped in horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Traditional     Culture-Five Constant Virtues   Yang Hui 阳慧 英语口译 202070080646==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and its values to the development of human civilization are nowadays widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and tested themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; are not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other. Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: &amp;quot;What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others&amp;quot;. Virtue, in Confucian point of view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of oneself and others. Zeng Zi once said: &amp;quot;My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?Go over what I have Learned?&amp;quot;(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(China Publishing House 2006, 56).[[File:ren.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all, righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity. '''The unjust but rich to me is as clouds''' (What do you mean? A citation?) (China Publishing House 2006, 56).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originate from ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense, '''signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy'''(What do you want to say?). Confucius urged to people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the younger, teacher and students, and so on. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life(Zi Si 2007,32 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges the right and the wrong, the good and the evil. The saint defines the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life (Zi Si 2007,32).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences(Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving(Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of Confucius in Qufu, China, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences. '''(I don't see where the citation end and put it in italic)''' (Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving (Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expressions and Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei LI 韦利. (1998). 论语[the Analects of Confucius].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Si 子思. (2007). 中庸[The Doctrine of the Mean]. Harbin: Harbin Publishing House 哈尔滨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and around the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys high reputation such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed that “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, approved by the State Council, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage. In November 2014, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is so long that it can cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam gained its popularity in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women’ s clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing the curve of the female . (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were even all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms of the cheongsam such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original features, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the pace of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain its vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, but its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in films, television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Folding Screen--Yang Ziling 杨子泠-- No.202070080647 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.(No citation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.(No citation)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚 英语笔译 202070080618==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda.(Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Biological fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of east southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot; (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. Its weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not pure black, or pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The pandas in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short (Sun Chengjian,2006,166)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes. Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. There is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan. (Sun Chengjian,2006,167)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.(Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can choose other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
==Legalism - You Yuting 游雨婷 - Student No.202070080619 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not just theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. The legalists also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists in ancient Chinese history. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang got the chance to display his ideal and achieve his ambition. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state during Warring States Period, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further developed the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything.(Wang Jian 2001,52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was an outstanding figure in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging things.(Wang Jian 2001,52). --[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was a nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a useful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which attached great attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. Representatives of this school discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because of the benefits that lies ahead. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of ruling the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and treating old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the influential figure of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; lays the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to avoid insurrection and maintain the power of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced a lot of works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful enough to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8)--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people in every way through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Yanting. 郭艳婷.(2014). 浅论法家思想及其现实意义.[On Legalist Thought and Its Practical Significance][J].湖北广播电视大学学报[Journal of Hubei Radio and Television University],34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Shu. 戴黍.(2002). 以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读.[The System Design with &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as the Center -- the Modern Interpretation of Han Fei's Thoughts on Governing A Country][J].华南师范大学学报[Journal of South China Normal University],(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jian. 王健(2001). 法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心.[A Preliminary Study on the Thought of Legalist Achievement -- Centering on Shang Jun Shu and Han Feizi][J].史学月刊[The Historical Journal],(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116190</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116190"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T03:20:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* B. Creation Background */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As the daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in terms of calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not in plenty, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and of the unbearable family separation. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life was immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and to redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in her works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao suffered from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette. so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time,which,then, spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Communicating--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Pigeon post===&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication between ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication among ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to become a carrier pigeon, the main thing is training. The fundamental purpose of pigeon breeding is to fly, race and use. In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Paper Letters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is  the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. “Letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, and can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, but also can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-mails===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: You can also add some disadvantages of email.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. 19 Oct2019.https://www.scienceabc.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: the links of the websites should also be put before the date. Eg. author (or institution). Topic. url, date accessed.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools. Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especially strict. There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Zhu Hanming, 2010, 345)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.(Chinasage:Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , charioteering , calligraphy , and arithmetic — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) --[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” (Kong qiu, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China. It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices.（Newworldencyclopedia: Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus achieve their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) --[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites. The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Newworldencyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.Zhu Hanmin 朱汉民.(2010)''中国传统文化导论''[Introduction to Chinese traditional culture]. Hunan:Hunan University Press 湖南大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucius]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： The Imperial Examination,科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.https://www.biography.com/scholar/confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.https://www.chinasage.info/examinations.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.https://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Imperial_Examinations_(Keju)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should [[be careful about/pay attention to]] his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. (Liao Huaying 2015,173)&lt;br /&gt;
[[(comments: particular means very careful about choosing exactly what you like and not easily satisfied; it's better to use careful or pay attention to--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:51, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat [[following]] the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Liao Huaying 2015,173)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.(Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.(Liao Huaying 2015,174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Round Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the [[left-hand]] side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right [[rank at]] third, fifth, seventh, and so on. (Liao Huaying 2015,174)[[In the end, they will join together.]] --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Square Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the [[right-hand]] seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the [[right-hand]] seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the [[left-hand]] side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh. (Liao Huaying 2015,174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. In Grand Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the [[left-hand]] side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the [[host]] of the banquet. (Liao Huaying 2015,175) (Ruru Zhou 2018) --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:58, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners [[are more than]] slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense, diners should pay attention to the following points:(Liao Huaying 2015,175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. [[Considering]] Others&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) [[Let older people eat first, or you can start to eat if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;]] . You should not steal a march on the elders.(Liao Huaying 2015,175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates. (Liao Huaying 2015,175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) [[Even if]] you find your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed. (Liao Huaying 2015,176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit. (Liao Huaying 2015,176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks. (Liao Huaying 2015,176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and [[for]] being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.(--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Elegance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well[[?]] before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at [[once]] to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak [[a little less]] and quietly. --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered [[a bad manner]] to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps. --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all [[of them]] will have spoons. If you are not [[good at usin]]g chopsticks, ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. 国家旅游局人事劳动教育司编，《英语》，旅游教育出版社，1996 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. 廖华英主编，《中国文化概况》，外语教学与研究出版社，2008 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. 马振铃主编，《中国文化概要》，南开大学出版社，1994 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 叶朗、朱良志著，《中国文化读本》，外语教学与研究出版社， 2008年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[translation of Chinese references missing]]--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Midea) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself.（Liu Buchen，2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focuses on sound operation.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 12:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（Liu Buchen，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Haier)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu is Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Gree)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shunde  （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tmall  天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao  （山东）青岛	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shock Fish  休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report  三季报   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud  体验云  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dan He Yi  人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group  链群	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euromonitor  欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shenzhen Stock Exchange  深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==China's Four New Inventions -Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. With all seamless steel tracks, and a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour，they use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway suspends the wires on the top of the train and is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.(Kang Tianchi, (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (China's Four New Inventions,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli, China Statistics (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli,[China Statistics] (2018)   [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.   [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions. (科普中国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts will all go away. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（Han Yuanjia, 2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“新四大发明”(2018).时代英语.Times English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Fangyi 吴方意.(2019).浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[An Introduction to the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China and Grand Uniformity].西部学刊, Western Journal (16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Tianchi 康天驰.(2018).中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[Research on China's &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Going Global].知识文库,Knowledge Library (11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.(2018).中国新四大发明之共享单车[China's New Four Inventions of Bicycle Sharing].中国统计,China Statistics.(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yuanjia 韩元佳.(2017). 看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[See how the &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; tell the story of China's miracle?].创新时代,The Age of Innovation. (12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yixiang 周一翔.(2017).The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World.校园英语,Campus English(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction among all the Chinese phone manufacturers. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. It means no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company and no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations，while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran, this telecommunication giant, which was unknown to most American, appeared frequently in newspapers, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets cannot use Google's Android operating system, which provides several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) The Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. All people thought this would decrease Huawei’s sale. Of course, it does. But the company reported first-half earnings showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success stories. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success companies. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in our early days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in its early days.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. The initially fans of Mi products were their employees. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides selling phones, Xiaomi also generates its revenue from the sale of software and services. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally. But, Xiaomi also learns from many of its rivals to sell more expensive phones “This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020) While Samsung and Apple have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic and light.So there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both of them have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones always use eye-catching glossy colors to attract customers, this kind of strategy works in a while, but it’s plastic, so it’s not high-end enough to dominate the market and there is still much room for improvement foe these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? If you didn’t know these two brands, you may say no. But yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. “BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia.” (Anchit Sharma, 2019) They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anchit Sharma, The Company behind OPPO, VIVO, OnePlus and Realme Smartphones is same?,https://www.techworm.net/2019/06/company-oppo-vivo-oneplus-realme.html,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Dialects Wu Zijia 吴子佳 202070080645 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)(paragraph is too long)--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 15:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Lei kuangxi &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 which was the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the need of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed by a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, which officially stipulated that the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and it formally went into effect on October 1st.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film of Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit Tian Han and brought back the lyrics written by him in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the tune and rhythm of the song more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film of Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, and Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film of Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He)&lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.(Ye Lang 2008,116)[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.(Qian Zhiqian 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.(Ye Lang 2008,120)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. (Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,43)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memorial Stamps.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Memorial Stamps]]&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Lang 叶朗. 中国文化读本[A book of Chinese Culture][M].北京,2008,115-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhiqian 钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[On the purpose of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[A brief Introduction of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和 [Zheng He]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和下西洋 [Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;portrays&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete to give&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lands&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete tells&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete reality of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete marriage&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;written&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Folk Stories of Ancient China，Xu Jia 徐佳 202070080613==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was an artless and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. Since his parents died early, he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and soon they had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife. Cowherd followed. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, touched by their love，hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.（Zhou Xia 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend.（Lin Liangliang 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. （Lin Liangliang 2020, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huiling. Qin Yinan. (2007). 爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[A Cultural Paradise Supported by Love - Romeo and Juliet and Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai] 社会科学论坛：学术研究卷Social Science Forum: Academic Research Volume(5):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yibing. (1999). 白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[The Cultural Implications of the Story of the White Snake].廊坊师专学报 Journal of Langfang Teachers College(4):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Ruiqi. (2003). 孟姜女故事研究[A Study of the Story of Meng Jiang Nu] 北京：中国人民大学出版社. Beijing: People's University of China Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kuifu. (1990). 论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[On the Generation and Theme of the Story of the Cowherd and the Weaver]. 西北师大学报. Northwest Normal University Journal(4):56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Xiaoting.(2020). 牛郎织女故事漫谈三则Three Rambling Stories of the Cowherd and the Weaving Maiden].美与时代. Beauty and the Times(10);92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Kangkang.(2020). 镇原送寒衣的风俗和孟姜女的传说[The Custom of Sending Cold Clothes to Zhen Yuan and the Legend of Meng Jiang Nu].甘肃政协.Journal of Gansu Political Consultative Committee:77-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xia.(2020).《白蛇转》：白娘子的前世今生.[The White Snake: The Past Life of Bai Niang Zi].中国电影报.China Film News.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Liangliang. (2020).梁祝传说中的原型及其内涵阐发.The Archetype and Its Connotation in the Legend of Liang Zhu. 名作欣赏. Masterpiece Appreciation(10):56-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Great Pavilions===&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half hidden and half exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half-hidden and half-exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou, all of which are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Old Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou. All of them are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Old Drunkard Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. This pavilion is the subject of a legendary work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.This pavilion is the subject of a well-known work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to serve as the perfect. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine different buildings and scenes that are different from each other. The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace have different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine buildings----The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace----of different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been robbed many times over the centuries, it is not forgotten. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been plundered many times over the centuries, it still inviting to people. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tao Ran Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who was then the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who then served in the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among ancient writers.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the island of the lake, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the Mid-lake island, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite to the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ai Wan Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan, Governor of Huguang Province, based on a poem by Du Mu, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian（罗典）, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan（毕沅）, Governor of Hunan and Guangzhou Province, based on a poem by Du Mu（杜牧）, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it gradually formed the pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it comes into its pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painted algae wells in the pavilion and the red-bottomed gilt &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on the east and west sides of the pavilion hang from the lattice, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from painted caisson ceiling, there are gilt lettering &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on a red background on the east and west sides of the pavilion, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong, at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hu Xin Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, also &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built in the form of a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built looking like a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: pavilion in the centre of the whole lake, the old lakeside temple, outside the temple three pagodas, Ming Xiaozong, the temple and the tower are destroyed. County said: outside three pagodas, which tower, south tower and waste, is the north tower infrastructure pavilion, the name of the pavilion, and rebuilt in the old base of the temple German Sheng Hall, in order to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current pond for the release of life, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: the pavilion is in the centre of the lake; in the past there was a temple and outside it were three towers, which both were destroyed in the reign of Ming Xiaozong. County said: outside the temple were three towers, while only the north tower conserved, upon which a pavilion was built, that is the Mid-lake Pavilion; the old base of the temple was rebuilt as De Sheng Hall, a place to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current Release Pond, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe all kinds of things&amp;quot; and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;. The inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp. The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe the world&amp;quot;（“静观万类”） and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;（“波涌湖光远，山催水色深”）. Besides the inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao（胡来朝） is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp.&amp;quot; The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Drunkard Pavilion 醉翁亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine Views of the Old Drunkard Pavilion	醉翁九景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Ran Pavilion 陶然亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glazed glass and blue tiles 琉璃碧瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Wan Pavilion	爱晚亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountain Journey 《山行》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion/ Mid-lake Pavilion 湖心亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
County 《县志》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which pavilion is named by the poem of Du Mu？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When Did “Hu Xin Pavilion” well established its name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which pavilion is located in Beijing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can we enjoy maple trees in Autumn among the four pavilions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What do you think is the Old Drunkard Pavilion famous for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. After the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Ran Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard and the Old Drunkard Pavilion was built for him and named after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*千龙.中国四大名亭[J].兵团建设,2009(14):50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘璇.醉翁亭以中国“四大”名亭之一天下第一亭大文学家欧阳修《醉翁亭记》名声享誉中华[J].中国地名,2012(09):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*常翼.我国的四大名亭[J].新长征,2007(06):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/slU9b2notV9xKekROxCZuw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/6569739-6783501.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/5632595-5845219.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Chinese Three Great Towers, Yang Chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Three Great Towers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three great towers in China are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original one, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. Unfortunately, in the following centuries, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of Yellow Crane Tower. However, the one we see today is the rebuilt one in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Dongting Lake from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, its function was important in ancient times.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its location overlooking Dongting Lake made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu and the famous military advisor in Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Dongting Lake enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. The pavilion of Prince Teng, along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same unfortunate fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant cultures, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspirations for their works.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for people in Nanchang. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文. (2010). ''中国名山名水''[Chinese Scenery]. Anhui: Science and Technology Press 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Huijun邱慧钧. (2002). 江南三大名楼[Three great towers in China]. ''风景名胜''Travel(01).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhijun吴志军. (2008).江南三大名楼旅游形象测量与比较[The comparison of the image of three great towers]. ''江西财经大学学报''Journal of Jiangxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics (04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). ''导游英语''[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏. (2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考.[A consideration on the translation of the name of Chinese ancient buildings] ''北京建筑工程学院学报''Journal of Beijing University of Civil Engineering and Architecture (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing stands out. According to Feng Shui, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang(阴和阳) are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river. Also, there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is &amp;quot;a green dragon&amp;quot; on the left and a white tiger on the right. A Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite, there is the Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was regarded as the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is a poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There is not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial, and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape there not only reveal the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces colorful cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces abundant cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments include dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area, etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival starts as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was from 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern was not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern was not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long one is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by the Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it &amp;quot;an invention of ancient Chinese people&amp;quot;. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are characteristics of a lantern-shaped in horse?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.a lantern-shaped in horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Traditional     Culture-Five Constant Virtues   Yang Hui 阳慧 英语口译 202070080646==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and its values to the development of human civilization are nowadays widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and tested themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; are not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other. Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: &amp;quot;What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others&amp;quot;. Virtue, in Confucian point of view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of oneself and others. Zeng Zi once said: &amp;quot;My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?Go over what I have Learned?&amp;quot;(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(China Publishing House 2006, 56).[[File:ren.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all, righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity. '''The unjust but rich to me is as clouds''' (What do you mean? A citation?) (China Publishing House 2006, 56).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originate from ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense, '''signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy'''(What do you want to say?). Confucius urged to people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the younger, teacher and students, and so on. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life(Zi Si 2007,32 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges the right and the wrong, the good and the evil. The saint defines the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life (Zi Si 2007,32).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences(Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving(Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of Confucius in Qufu, China, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences. '''(I don't see where the citation end and put it in italic)''' (Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving (Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expressions and Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei LI 韦利. (1998). 论语[the Analects of Confucius].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Si 子思. (2007). 中庸[The Doctrine of the Mean]. Harbin: Harbin Publishing House 哈尔滨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and around the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys high reputation such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed that “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, approved by the State Council, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage. In November 2014, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is so long that it can cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam gained its popularity in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women’ s clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing the curve of the female . (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were even all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms of the cheongsam such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original features, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the pace of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain its vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, but its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in films, television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Folding Screen--Yang Ziling 杨子泠-- No.202070080647 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.(No citation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.(No citation)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚 英语笔译 202070080618==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda.(Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Biological fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of east southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot; (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. Its weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not pure black, or pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The pandas in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short (Sun Chengjian,2006,166)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes. Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. There is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan. (Sun Chengjian,2006,167)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.(Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can choose other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
==Legalism - You Yuting 游雨婷 - Student No.202070080619 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not just theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. The legalists also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists in ancient Chinese history. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang got the chance to display his ideal and achieve his ambition. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state during Warring States Period, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further developed the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything.(Wang Jian 2001,52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was an outstanding figure in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging things.(Wang Jian 2001,52). --[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was a nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a useful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which attached great attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. Representatives of this school discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because of the benefits that lies ahead. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of ruling the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and treating old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the influential figure of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; lays the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to avoid insurrection and maintain the power of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced a lot of works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful enough to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8)--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people in every way through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Yanting. 郭艳婷.(2014). 浅论法家思想及其现实意义.[On Legalist Thought and Its Practical Significance][J].湖北广播电视大学学报[Journal of Hubei Radio and Television University],34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Shu. 戴黍.(2002). 以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读.[The System Design with &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as the Center -- the Modern Interpretation of Han Fei's Thoughts on Governing A Country][J].华南师范大学学报[Journal of South China Normal University],(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jian. 王健(2001). 法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心.[A Preliminary Study on the Thought of Legalist Achievement -- Centering on Shang Jun Shu and Han Feizi][J].史学月刊[The Historical Journal],(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116185</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116185"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T03:13:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* A. Brief Introduction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As the daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in terms of calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not in plenty, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and of the unbearable family separation. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life was immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and to redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in her works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao suffered from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette. so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time,which,then, spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Communicating--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Pigeon post===&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication between ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication among ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to become a carrier pigeon, the main thing is training. The fundamental purpose of pigeon breeding is to fly, race and use. In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Paper Letters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is  the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. “Letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, and can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, but also can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-mails===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: You can also add some disadvantages of email.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. 19 Oct2019.https://www.scienceabc.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: the links of the websites should also be put before the date. Eg. author (or institution). Topic. url, date accessed.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools. Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especially strict. There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Zhu Hanming, 2010, 345)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.(Chinasage:Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , charioteering , calligraphy , and arithmetic — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) --[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” (Kong qiu, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China. It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices.（Newworldencyclopedia: Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus achieve their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) --[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites. The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Newworldencyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.Zhu Hanmin 朱汉民.(2010)''中国传统文化导论''[Introduction to Chinese traditional culture]. Hunan:Hunan University Press 湖南大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucius]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： The Imperial Examination,科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.https://www.biography.com/scholar/confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.https://www.chinasage.info/examinations.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.https://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Imperial_Examinations_(Keju)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should [[be careful about/pay attention to]] his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. (Liao Huaying 2015,173)&lt;br /&gt;
[[(comments: particular means very careful about choosing exactly what you like and not easily satisfied; it's better to use careful or pay attention to--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:51, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat [[following]] the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Liao Huaying 2015,173)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.(Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.(Liao Huaying 2015,174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Round Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the [[left-hand]] side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right [[rank at]] third, fifth, seventh, and so on. (Liao Huaying 2015,174)[[In the end, they will join together.]] --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Square Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the [[right-hand]] seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the [[right-hand]] seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the [[left-hand]] side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh. (Liao Huaying 2015,174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. In Grand Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the [[left-hand]] side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the [[host]] of the banquet. (Liao Huaying 2015,175) (Ruru Zhou 2018) --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:58, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners [[are more than]] slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense, diners should pay attention to the following points:(Liao Huaying 2015,175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. [[Considering]] Others&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) [[Let older people eat first, or you can start to eat if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;]] . You should not steal a march on the elders.(Liao Huaying 2015,175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates. (Liao Huaying 2015,175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) [[Even if]] you find your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed. (Liao Huaying 2015,176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit. (Liao Huaying 2015,176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks. (Liao Huaying 2015,176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and [[for]] being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.(--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Elegance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well[[?]] before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at [[once]] to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak [[a little less]] and quietly. --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered [[a bad manner]] to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps. --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all [[of them]] will have spoons. If you are not [[good at usin]]g chopsticks, ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. 国家旅游局人事劳动教育司编，《英语》，旅游教育出版社，1996 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. 廖华英主编，《中国文化概况》，外语教学与研究出版社，2008 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. 马振铃主编，《中国文化概要》，南开大学出版社，1994 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 叶朗、朱良志著，《中国文化读本》，外语教学与研究出版社， 2008年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[translation of Chinese references missing]]--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Midea) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself.（Liu Buchen，2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focuses on sound operation.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 12:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（Liu Buchen，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Haier)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu is Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Gree)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shunde  （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tmall  天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao  （山东）青岛	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shock Fish  休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report  三季报   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud  体验云  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dan He Yi  人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group  链群	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euromonitor  欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shenzhen Stock Exchange  深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==China's Four New Inventions -Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. With all seamless steel tracks, and a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour，they use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway suspends the wires on the top of the train and is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.(Kang Tianchi, (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (China's Four New Inventions,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli, China Statistics (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli,[China Statistics] (2018)   [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.   [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions. (科普中国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts will all go away. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（Han Yuanjia, 2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“新四大发明”(2018).时代英语.Times English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Fangyi 吴方意.(2019).浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[An Introduction to the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China and Grand Uniformity].西部学刊, Western Journal (16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Tianchi 康天驰.(2018).中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[Research on China's &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Going Global].知识文库,Knowledge Library (11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.(2018).中国新四大发明之共享单车[China's New Four Inventions of Bicycle Sharing].中国统计,China Statistics.(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yuanjia 韩元佳.(2017). 看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[See how the &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; tell the story of China's miracle?].创新时代,The Age of Innovation. (12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yixiang 周一翔.(2017).The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World.校园英语,Campus English(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction among all the Chinese phone manufacturers. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. It means no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company and no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations，while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran, this telecommunication giant, which was unknown to most American, appeared frequently in newspapers, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets cannot use Google's Android operating system, which provides several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) The Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. All people thought this would decrease Huawei’s sale. Of course, it does. But the company reported first-half earnings showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success stories. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success companies. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in our early days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in its early days.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. The initially fans of Mi products were their employees. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides selling phones, Xiaomi also generates its revenue from the sale of software and services. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally. But, Xiaomi also learns from many of its rivals to sell more expensive phones “This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020) While Samsung and Apple have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic and light.So there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both of them have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones always use eye-catching glossy colors to attract customers, this kind of strategy works in a while, but it’s plastic, so it’s not high-end enough to dominate the market and there is still much room for improvement foe these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? If you didn’t know these two brands, you may say no. But yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. “BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia.” (Anchit Sharma, 2019) They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anchit Sharma, The Company behind OPPO, VIVO, OnePlus and Realme Smartphones is same?,https://www.techworm.net/2019/06/company-oppo-vivo-oneplus-realme.html,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Dialects Wu Zijia 吴子佳 202070080645 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)(paragraph is too long)--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 15:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Lei kuangxi &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 which was the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the need of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed by a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, which officially stipulated that the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and it formally went into effect on October 1st.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He)&lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.(Ye Lang 2008,116)[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.(Qian Zhiqian 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.(Ye Lang 2008,120)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. (Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,43)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memorial Stamps.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Memorial Stamps]]&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Lang 叶朗. 中国文化读本[A book of Chinese Culture][M].北京,2008,115-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhiqian 钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[On the purpose of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[A brief Introduction of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和 [Zheng He]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和下西洋 [Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;portrays&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete to give&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lands&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete tells&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete reality of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete marriage&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;written&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Folk Stories of Ancient China，Xu Jia 徐佳 202070080613==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was an artless and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. Since his parents died early, he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and soon they had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife. Cowherd followed. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, touched by their love，hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.（Zhou Xia 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend.（Lin Liangliang 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. （Lin Liangliang 2020, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huiling. Qin Yinan. (2007). 爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[A Cultural Paradise Supported by Love - Romeo and Juliet and Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai] 社会科学论坛：学术研究卷Social Science Forum: Academic Research Volume(5):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yibing. (1999). 白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[The Cultural Implications of the Story of the White Snake].廊坊师专学报 Journal of Langfang Teachers College(4):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Ruiqi. (2003). 孟姜女故事研究[A Study of the Story of Meng Jiang Nu] 北京：中国人民大学出版社. Beijing: People's University of China Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kuifu. (1990). 论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[On the Generation and Theme of the Story of the Cowherd and the Weaver]. 西北师大学报. Northwest Normal University Journal(4):56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Xiaoting.(2020). 牛郎织女故事漫谈三则Three Rambling Stories of the Cowherd and the Weaving Maiden].美与时代. Beauty and the Times(10);92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Kangkang.(2020). 镇原送寒衣的风俗和孟姜女的传说[The Custom of Sending Cold Clothes to Zhen Yuan and the Legend of Meng Jiang Nu].甘肃政协.Journal of Gansu Political Consultative Committee:77-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xia.(2020).《白蛇转》：白娘子的前世今生.[The White Snake: The Past Life of Bai Niang Zi].中国电影报.China Film News.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Liangliang. (2020).梁祝传说中的原型及其内涵阐发.The Archetype and Its Connotation in the Legend of Liang Zhu. 名作欣赏. Masterpiece Appreciation(10):56-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Great Pavilions===&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half hidden and half exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half-hidden and half-exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou, all of which are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Old Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou. All of them are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Old Drunkard Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. This pavilion is the subject of a legendary work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.This pavilion is the subject of a well-known work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to serve as the perfect. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine different buildings and scenes that are different from each other. The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace have different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine buildings----The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace----of different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been robbed many times over the centuries, it is not forgotten. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been plundered many times over the centuries, it still inviting to people. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tao Ran Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who was then the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who then served in the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among ancient writers.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the island of the lake, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the Mid-lake island, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite to the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ai Wan Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan, Governor of Huguang Province, based on a poem by Du Mu, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian（罗典）, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan（毕沅）, Governor of Hunan and Guangzhou Province, based on a poem by Du Mu（杜牧）, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it gradually formed the pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it comes into its pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painted algae wells in the pavilion and the red-bottomed gilt &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on the east and west sides of the pavilion hang from the lattice, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from painted caisson ceiling, there are gilt lettering &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on a red background on the east and west sides of the pavilion, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong, at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hu Xin Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, also &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built in the form of a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built looking like a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: pavilion in the centre of the whole lake, the old lakeside temple, outside the temple three pagodas, Ming Xiaozong, the temple and the tower are destroyed. County said: outside three pagodas, which tower, south tower and waste, is the north tower infrastructure pavilion, the name of the pavilion, and rebuilt in the old base of the temple German Sheng Hall, in order to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current pond for the release of life, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: the pavilion is in the centre of the lake; in the past there was a temple and outside it were three towers, which both were destroyed in the reign of Ming Xiaozong. County said: outside the temple were three towers, while only the north tower conserved, upon which a pavilion was built, that is the Mid-lake Pavilion; the old base of the temple was rebuilt as De Sheng Hall, a place to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current Release Pond, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe all kinds of things&amp;quot; and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;. The inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp. The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe the world&amp;quot;（“静观万类”） and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;（“波涌湖光远，山催水色深”）. Besides the inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao（胡来朝） is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp.&amp;quot; The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Drunkard Pavilion 醉翁亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine Views of the Old Drunkard Pavilion	醉翁九景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Ran Pavilion 陶然亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glazed glass and blue tiles 琉璃碧瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Wan Pavilion	爱晚亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountain Journey 《山行》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion/ Mid-lake Pavilion 湖心亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
County 《县志》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which pavilion is named by the poem of Du Mu？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When Did “Hu Xin Pavilion” well established its name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which pavilion is located in Beijing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can we enjoy maple trees in Autumn among the four pavilions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What do you think is the Old Drunkard Pavilion famous for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. After the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Ran Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard and the Old Drunkard Pavilion was built for him and named after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*千龙.中国四大名亭[J].兵团建设,2009(14):50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘璇.醉翁亭以中国“四大”名亭之一天下第一亭大文学家欧阳修《醉翁亭记》名声享誉中华[J].中国地名,2012(09):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*常翼.我国的四大名亭[J].新长征,2007(06):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/slU9b2notV9xKekROxCZuw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/6569739-6783501.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/5632595-5845219.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Chinese Three Great Towers, Yang Chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Three Great Towers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three great towers in China are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original one, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. Unfortunately, in the following centuries, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of Yellow Crane Tower. However, the one we see today is the rebuilt one in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Dongting Lake from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, its function was important in ancient times.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its location overlooking Dongting Lake made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu and the famous military advisor in Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Dongting Lake enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. The pavilion of Prince Teng, along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same unfortunate fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant cultures, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspirations for their works.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for people in Nanchang. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文. (2010). ''中国名山名水''[Chinese Scenery]. Anhui: Science and Technology Press 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Huijun邱慧钧. (2002). 江南三大名楼[Three great towers in China]. ''风景名胜''Travel(01).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhijun吴志军. (2008).江南三大名楼旅游形象测量与比较[The comparison of the image of three great towers]. ''江西财经大学学报''Journal of Jiangxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics (04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). ''导游英语''[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏. (2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考.[A consideration on the translation of the name of Chinese ancient buildings] ''北京建筑工程学院学报''Journal of Beijing University of Civil Engineering and Architecture (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing stands out. According to Feng Shui, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang(阴和阳) are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river. Also, there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is &amp;quot;a green dragon&amp;quot; on the left and a white tiger on the right. A Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite, there is the Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was regarded as the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is a poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There is not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial, and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape there not only reveal the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces colorful cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces abundant cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments include dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area, etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival starts as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was from 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern was not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern was not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long one is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by the Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it &amp;quot;an invention of ancient Chinese people&amp;quot;. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are characteristics of a lantern-shaped in horse?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.a lantern-shaped in horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Traditional     Culture-Five Constant Virtues   Yang Hui 阳慧 英语口译 202070080646==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and its values to the development of human civilization are nowadays widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and tested themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; are not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other. Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: &amp;quot;What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others&amp;quot;. Virtue, in Confucian point of view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of oneself and others. Zeng Zi once said: &amp;quot;My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?Go over what I have Learned?&amp;quot;(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(China Publishing House 2006, 56).[[File:ren.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all, righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity. '''The unjust but rich to me is as clouds''' (What do you mean? A citation?) (China Publishing House 2006, 56).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originate from ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense, '''signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy'''(What do you want to say?). Confucius urged to people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the younger, teacher and students, and so on. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life(Zi Si 2007,32 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges the right and the wrong, the good and the evil. The saint defines the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life (Zi Si 2007,32).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences(Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving(Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of Confucius in Qufu, China, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences. '''(I don't see where the citation end and put it in italic)''' (Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving (Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expressions and Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei LI 韦利. (1998). 论语[the Analects of Confucius].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Si 子思. (2007). 中庸[The Doctrine of the Mean]. Harbin: Harbin Publishing House 哈尔滨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and around the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys high reputation such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed that “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, approved by the State Council, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage. In November 2014, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is so long that it can cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam gained its popularity in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women’ s clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing the curve of the female . (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were even all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms of the cheongsam such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original features, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the pace of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain its vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, but its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in films, television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Folding Screen--Yang Ziling 杨子泠-- No.202070080647 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.(No citation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.(No citation)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚 英语笔译 202070080618==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda.(Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Biological fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of east southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot; (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. Its weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not pure black, or pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The pandas in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short (Sun Chengjian,2006,166)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes. Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. There is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan. (Sun Chengjian,2006,167)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.(Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can choose other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
==Legalism - You Yuting 游雨婷 - Student No.202070080619 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not just theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. The legalists also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists in ancient Chinese history. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang got the chance to display his ideal and achieve his ambition. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state during Warring States Period, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further developed the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything.(Wang Jian 2001,52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was an outstanding figure in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging things.(Wang Jian 2001,52). --[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was a nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a useful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which attached great attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. Representatives of this school discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because of the benefits that lies ahead. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of ruling the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and treating old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the influential figure of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; lays the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to avoid insurrection and maintain the power of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced a lot of works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful enough to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8)--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people in every way through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Yanting. 郭艳婷.(2014). 浅论法家思想及其现实意义.[On Legalist Thought and Its Practical Significance][J].湖北广播电视大学学报[Journal of Hubei Radio and Television University],34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Shu. 戴黍.(2002). 以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读.[The System Design with &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as the Center -- the Modern Interpretation of Han Fei's Thoughts on Governing A Country][J].华南师范大学学报[Journal of South China Normal University],(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jian. 王健(2001). 法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心.[A Preliminary Study on the Thought of Legalist Achievement -- Centering on Shang Jun Shu and Han Feizi][J].史学月刊[The Historical Journal],(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114931</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114931"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T14:56:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Conclusion */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the difficulties in the definition, classification and translation of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of '''the original text''' and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and '''bring the author close to'''him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to '''follow''' two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place '''through'''  reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the '''literal''' meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic features, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers '''together''' as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield '''where the Red army fought with enemy.'''” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a '''uniquely''' personal style, which shows the translation '''views''' of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is '''used''' in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but '''it is''' not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And '''culture-loaded words''' can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the '''words''' and have an embodied experience of the '''original''' text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, '''except the interaction among author, reader and text''', translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the  '''cultural connotation of the original text''' with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-69 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Zang has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). (Chen Fukang 2000,35)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004,189)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 67-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)　　 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. (Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. (Liu Junping 2019,107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.(Mou Xiaofang,LiXiul 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.(Li Hua 2009,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,(06):31-32&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mou Xiaofang,LiXiuli牟晓芳，李秀丽.浅谈佛经翻译与《圣经》翻译的历史进程及其理论对比 [On the Historical Process and Theoretical comparison of the Transaltion to Buddhist Scriptures and the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot;] [J]山东广播电视大学学报，2009，(01):62-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dongsheng 任东升.圣经汉译与佛经翻译比较研究[J].上海翻译,2008,(03):46-50&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, many theorists and scholars have done a lot of research on equivalence from its definition and association to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied the problem of equivalence in the process of translation and made a thorough study of it from many aspects. Idioms are an important part of a language and directly reflect the culture of a nation. Idioms are the product of culture and have distinct cultural characteristics and special meanings. There are countless idioms about animals in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms can profoundly reflect the cultural characteristics of the language, making the language rich and colorful. Therefore, translators should fully understand idioms and pay attention to the cultural connotations of different animal idioms.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Definition of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===3.2The Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His theoretical research on translation has exerted a profound influence on many translators. The introduction of the concept of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; provides a good basis for discussing translation as a form of cross-cultural communication. Compared with many other theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory has been widely recognized and applied in translation studies and translation.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book &amp;quot;Language, Culture, and Translation,&amp;quot; Nida defines functional equivalence between minimizing and maximizing effectiveness based on cognition and experience. The minimal meaning of functional equivalence is that “the reader of the translated text should be able to understand it so that they can imagine how the original reader of the text must understand and appreciate it.” (1993) Functional equivalence can be expressed as “the reader of the translated text should It can be understood and appreciated in the same way as the original reader.” According to Nida, translation is not about obtaining sufficient translation, but about reproducing the closest natural equivalent to the source text. Good translation is always between two levels.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language. Nida（1993:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In functional equivalence theory, Nida regards &amp;quot;receptor response&amp;quot; as the core of functional equivalence. It's easy to see how much attention Nida pays to the receptor response, which was overlooked by early theorists.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from traditional translation theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory mainly emphasizes the correspondence between target language and target language, and it emphasizes the importance of receptor response. &amp;quot;Receptor response&amp;quot; is an important criterion to measure the success of translation. A qualified translation should ensure that the response of the target reader is consistent with that of the source reader, that is to say, the quality of a translation should not be judged by the linguistic correspondence between two texts, but by the way the source language and the target language receptor react. Therefore, the purpose of translation is to make the target reader become the target reader. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle emphasizes the functional equivalence of information in translation rather than the formal equivalence of words. Therefore, translation should try to make the meaning and style of the source language functionally consistent with the meaning and style of the target language. Nida pointed out that in order to achieve the ideal translation, the most appropriate natural equivalence must be found. This effect can only be approximated but not fully achieved. Nida's functional equivalence theory opens up a new perspective for translation studies. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and Western cultures, animal images are not the same due to cultural differences. But after all, people all over the world live on the earth, and they more or less use some of the same animal images to express their feelings and spread their culture. Therefore, when translating animal idioms, it is particularly important to distinguish different animal images from different cultural backgrounds. Some animal images are the same in English and Chinese.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotations of these animal idioms in Chinese are exactly the same in English. Therefore, metaphorical objects are preserved in chinese-English translation. In other words, since the animal images are the same, it can be directly translated. However, such images make up only a small proportion, and many other animal images are not equivalent or even do not exist in another language. So literal translation is not appropriate in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Chinese and Western cultures, some animal images are equivalent in form, but completely different in meaning. For example, the animal image &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; exists in both Western culture and Chinese culture. However, in western culture, the connotation of &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; is extremely contradictory compared with that of Chinese culture. The dragon is an evil monster, symbolizing evil and terror. This image is also reflected in many Western films.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness, a symbol of the Chinese nation and culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the East. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot; these titles, often make us excited and proud, with cultural identity. Many ancient emperors sat on the dragon chair to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some English animal idioms have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some English animal idioms have no animal images when translated into Chinese, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; can be achieved. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some animal idioms in English have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some animal idioms in English have no animal images in Chinese translation, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is achievable. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.Yuan Caihong（1999:30-32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Yanmei（2011:147-148）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.2 Borrowing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.Lei Hua（2010:136-137）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.4 Literal Translation with Annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lu Yi吕艺.(2018).论功能对等理论在动物习语翻译策略中的应用.[J]. [On the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Translation Strategies of Animal Idioms].试题与研究 Questions and Research(12):130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Yanmei梁燕媚.(2011).英文动物习语的汉译方法浅析.[J]. [An Analysis of the Methods of Translating English Animal Idioms into Chinese].科教文汇(中旬刊) Education and Culture (mid-century)(04):147-148. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Hua雷花.(2010).以功能对等理论浅析英汉动物习语的翻译.[J]. [Translation of English and Chinese Animal Idioms from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence]. 科教导刊(中旬刊) Journal of Science and Education (mid-century)(06):136-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and Translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Proverbs and Translation Strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows to prospective employers in which you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employers' attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present his background and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized and the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about it, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the following features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents sometimes will prepare resumes with more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make the resume easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, because lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER.（Hu Tingting,13）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in an amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume. That is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, so this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Sentences similar to the above can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confessions. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in forms and contents, English resumes are not hard copies of Chinese resumes. Recognizing the differences between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs point out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of Chinese resumes is the first step of the job, English resumes play supplementary roles to the Chinese resumes; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidates, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidates' ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different reading objects, Chinese resumes should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and English resumes should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy contents. Companies are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long,which are  more than 2 pages or even 3 pages. And some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resumes as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, using specific keywords in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play behavior-oriented roles in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translators should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, which connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation. That is to say, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which frees translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, translators should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation tasks. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what contents of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purposes of translation determine the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translators (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translations(such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translations(such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translators should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of the coherence rule, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translators apply the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translators should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purposes of the original text. At the same time, the translators should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. Firstly, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual level respectively. And it is the most crucial part in the dissertation.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resumes more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above contents will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we are translating something, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunters should adjust the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above parts also employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which are the products of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with the key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position or not, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for the HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tenses are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter. It increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we should pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of examples above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also finds that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is the reason why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between English resumes. Because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes. And there are a lot of private information that has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principles of resume translation, because they achieve the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. So it is easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often  ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews and get the job opportunities for job seekers. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Chu Tianshu 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[Nine details that cannot be ignored in a job resume ][J]. 中国大学生就业Employment of Chinese University Students, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Hu Tingting 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[A Study of the C-E Translation of Resume Under Skopos Theory][D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学Jilin University of Finance and Economics, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lian Shuneng 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[Comparative Study of English and Chinese ][M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社Higher Education Press, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Gao Lin 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[Genre Analysis of Chinese and English Resume from the Intercultural Perspective][D]. 天津: 天津商业大学Tianjin University of Commerce, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Zhang Peiji 张培基. 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Course ][M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhu Liping 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[Chinese-English translation of Job Resume][D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[A Short Course in English-Chinese Translation ][M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press, 2002.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114913</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114913"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T14:42:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of '''the original text''' and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and '''bring the author close to'''him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to '''follow''' two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place '''through'''  reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the '''literal''' meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic features, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers '''together''' as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield '''where the Red army fought with enemy.'''” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a '''uniquely''' personal style, which shows the translation '''views''' of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is '''used''' in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but '''it is''' not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And '''culture-loaded words''' can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the '''words''' and have an embodied experience of the '''original''' text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, '''except the interaction among author, reader and text''', translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the  '''cultural connotation of the original text''' with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-69 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Zang has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). (Chen Fukang 2000,35)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004,189)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 67-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)　　 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. (Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. (Liu Junping 2019,107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.(Mou Xiaofang,LiXiul 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.(Li Hua 2009,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,(06):31-32&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mou Xiaofang,LiXiuli牟晓芳，李秀丽.浅谈佛经翻译与《圣经》翻译的历史进程及其理论对比 [On the Historical Process and Theoretical comparison of the Transaltion to Buddhist Scriptures and the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot;] [J]山东广播电视大学学报，2009，(01):62-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dongsheng 任东升.圣经汉译与佛经翻译比较研究[J].上海翻译,2008,(03):46-50&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, many theorists and scholars have done a lot of research on equivalence from its definition and association to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied the problem of equivalence in the process of translation and made a thorough study of it from many aspects. Idioms are an important part of a language and directly reflect the culture of a nation. Idioms are the product of culture and have distinct cultural characteristics and special meanings. There are countless idioms about animals in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms can profoundly reflect the cultural characteristics of the language, making the language rich and colorful. Therefore, translators should fully understand idioms and pay attention to the cultural connotations of different animal idioms.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Definition of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===3.2The Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His theoretical research on translation has exerted a profound influence on many translators. The introduction of the concept of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; provides a good basis for discussing translation as a form of cross-cultural communication. Compared with many other theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory has been widely recognized and applied in translation studies and translation.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book &amp;quot;Language, Culture, and Translation,&amp;quot; Nida defines functional equivalence between minimizing and maximizing effectiveness based on cognition and experience. The minimal meaning of functional equivalence is that “the reader of the translated text should be able to understand it so that they can imagine how the original reader of the text must understand and appreciate it.” (1993) Functional equivalence can be expressed as “the reader of the translated text should It can be understood and appreciated in the same way as the original reader.” According to Nida, translation is not about obtaining sufficient translation, but about reproducing the closest natural equivalent to the source text. Good translation is always between two levels.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language. Nida（1993:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In functional equivalence theory, Nida regards &amp;quot;receptor response&amp;quot; as the core of functional equivalence. It's easy to see how much attention Nida pays to the receptor response, which was overlooked by early theorists.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from traditional translation theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory mainly emphasizes the correspondence between target language and target language, and it emphasizes the importance of receptor response. &amp;quot;Receptor response&amp;quot; is an important criterion to measure the success of translation. A qualified translation should ensure that the response of the target reader is consistent with that of the source reader, that is to say, the quality of a translation should not be judged by the linguistic correspondence between two texts, but by the way the source language and the target language receptor react. Therefore, the purpose of translation is to make the target reader become the target reader. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle emphasizes the functional equivalence of information in translation rather than the formal equivalence of words. Therefore, translation should try to make the meaning and style of the source language functionally consistent with the meaning and style of the target language. Nida pointed out that in order to achieve the ideal translation, the most appropriate natural equivalence must be found. This effect can only be approximated but not fully achieved. Nida's functional equivalence theory opens up a new perspective for translation studies. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and Western cultures, animal images are not the same due to cultural differences. But after all, people all over the world live on the earth, and they more or less use some of the same animal images to express their feelings and spread their culture. Therefore, when translating animal idioms, it is particularly important to distinguish different animal images from different cultural backgrounds. Some animal images are the same in English and Chinese.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotations of these animal idioms in Chinese are exactly the same in English. Therefore, metaphorical objects are preserved in chinese-English translation. In other words, since the animal images are the same, it can be directly translated. However, such images make up only a small proportion, and many other animal images are not equivalent or even do not exist in another language. So literal translation is not appropriate in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Chinese and Western cultures, some animal images are equivalent in form, but completely different in meaning. For example, the animal image &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; exists in both Western culture and Chinese culture. However, in western culture, the connotation of &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; is extremely contradictory compared with that of Chinese culture. The dragon is an evil monster, symbolizing evil and terror. This image is also reflected in many Western films.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness, a symbol of the Chinese nation and culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the East. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot; these titles, often make us excited and proud, with cultural identity. Many ancient emperors sat on the dragon chair to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some English animal idioms have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some English animal idioms have no animal images when translated into Chinese, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; can be achieved. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some animal idioms in English have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some animal idioms in English have no animal images in Chinese translation, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is achievable. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.Yuan Caihong（1999:30-32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Yanmei（2011:147-148）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.2 Borrowing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.Lei Hua（2010:136-137）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.4 Literal Translation with Annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lu Yi吕艺.(2018).论功能对等理论在动物习语翻译策略中的应用.[J]. [On the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Translation Strategies of Animal Idioms].试题与研究 Questions and Research(12):130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Yanmei梁燕媚.(2011).英文动物习语的汉译方法浅析.[J]. [An Analysis of the Methods of Translating English Animal Idioms into Chinese].科教文汇(中旬刊) Education and Culture (mid-century)(04):147-148. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Hua雷花.(2010).以功能对等理论浅析英汉动物习语的翻译.[J]. [Translation of English and Chinese Animal Idioms from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence]. 科教导刊(中旬刊) Journal of Science and Education (mid-century)(06):136-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and Translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Proverbs and Translation Strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows to prospective employers in which you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employers' attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present his background and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized and the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about it, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the following features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents sometimes will prepare resumes with more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make the resume easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, because lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER.（Hu Tingting,13）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in an amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume. That is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, so this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Sentences similar to the above can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confessions. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in forms and contents, English resumes are not hard copies of Chinese resumes. Recognizing the differences between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs point out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of Chinese resumes is the first step of the job, English resumes play supplementary roles to the Chinese resumes; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidates, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidates' ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different reading objects, Chinese resumes should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and English resumes should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy contents. Companies are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long,which are  more than 2 pages or even 3 pages. And some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resumes as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, using specific keywords in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play behavior-oriented roles in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translators should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, which connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation. That is to say, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which frees translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, translators should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation tasks. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what contents of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purposes of translation determine the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translators (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translations(such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translations(such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translators should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of the coherence rule, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translators apply the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translators should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purposes of the original text. At the same time, the translators should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. Firstly, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual level respectively. And it is the most crucial part in the dissertation.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resumes more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above contents will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we are translating something, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunters should adjust the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above parts also employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which are the products of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with the key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position or not, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for the HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tenses are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter. It increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we should pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of examples above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also finds that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is the reason why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between English resumes. Because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes. And there are a lot of private information that has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principles of resume translation, because they achieve the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. So it is easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Chu Tianshu 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[Nine details that cannot be ignored in a job resume ][J]. 中国大学生就业Employment of Chinese University Students, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Hu Tingting 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[A Study of the C-E Translation of Resume Under Skopos Theory][D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学Jilin University of Finance and Economics, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lian Shuneng 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[Comparative Study of English and Chinese ][M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社Higher Education Press, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Gao Lin 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[Genre Analysis of Chinese and English Resume from the Intercultural Perspective][D]. 天津: 天津商业大学Tianjin University of Commerce, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Zhang Peiji 张培基. 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Course ][M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhu Liping 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[Chinese-English translation of Job Resume][D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[A Short Course in English-Chinese Translation ][M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press, 2002.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114886</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114886"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T14:19:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* 2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of '''the original text''' and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and '''bring the author close to'''him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to '''follow''' two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place '''through'''  reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the '''literal''' meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic features, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers '''together''' as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield '''where the Red army fought with enemy.'''” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a '''uniquely''' personal style, which shows the translation '''views''' of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is '''used''' in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but '''it is''' not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And '''culture-loaded words''' can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the '''words''' and have an embodied experience of the '''original''' text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, '''except the interaction among author, reader and text''', translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the  '''cultural connotation of the original text''' with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-69 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Zang has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). (Chen Fukang 2000,35)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004,189)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 67-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)　　 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. (Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. (Liu Junping 2019,107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.(Mou Xiaofang,LiXiul 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.(Li Hua 2009,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,(06):31-32&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mou Xiaofang,LiXiuli牟晓芳，李秀丽.浅谈佛经翻译与《圣经》翻译的历史进程及其理论对比 [On the Historical Process and Theoretical comparison of the Transaltion to Buddhist Scriptures and the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot;] [J]山东广播电视大学学报，2009，(01):62-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dongsheng 任东升.圣经汉译与佛经翻译比较研究[J].上海翻译,2008,(03):46-50&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Definition of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===3.2The Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book &amp;quot;Language, Culture, and Translation,&amp;quot; Nida defines functional equivalence between minimizing and maximizing effectiveness based on cognition and experience. The minimal meaning of functional equivalence is that “the reader of the translated text should be able to understand it so that they can imagine how the original reader of the text must understand and appreciate it.” (1993) Functional equivalence can be expressed as “the reader of the translated text should It can be understood and appreciated in the same way as the original reader.” According to Nida, translation is not about obtaining sufficient translation, but about reproducing the closest natural equivalent to the source text. Good translation is always between two levels.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language. Nida（1993:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In functional equivalence theory, Nida regards &amp;quot;receptor response&amp;quot; as the core of functional equivalence. It's easy to see how much attention Nida pays to the receptor response, which was overlooked by early theorists.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from traditional translation theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory mainly emphasizes the correspondence between target language and target language, and it emphasizes the importance of receptor response. &amp;quot;Receptor response&amp;quot; is an important criterion to measure the success of translation. A qualified translation should ensure that the response of the target reader is consistent with that of the source reader, that is to say, the quality of a translation should not be judged by the linguistic correspondence between two texts, but by the way the source language and the target language receptor react. Therefore, the purpose of translation is to make the target reader become the target reader. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle emphasizes the functional equivalence of information in translation rather than the formal equivalence of words. Therefore, translation should try to make the meaning and style of the source language functionally consistent with the meaning and style of the target language. Nida pointed out that in order to achieve the ideal translation, the most appropriate natural equivalence must be found. This effect can only be approximated but not fully achieved. Nida's functional equivalence theory opens up a new perspective for translation studies. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and Western cultures, animal images are not the same due to cultural differences. But after all, people all over the world live on the earth, and they more or less use some of the same animal images to express their feelings and spread their culture. Therefore, when translating animal idioms, it is particularly important to distinguish different animal images from different cultural backgrounds. Some animal images are the same in English and Chinese.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotations of these animal idioms in Chinese are exactly the same in English. Therefore, metaphorical objects are preserved in chinese-English translation. In other words, since the animal images are the same, it can be directly translated. However, such images make up only a small proportion, and many other animal images are not equivalent or even do not exist in another language. So literal translation is not appropriate in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Chinese and Western cultures, some animal images are equivalent in form, but completely different in meaning. For example, the animal image &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; exists in both Western culture and Chinese culture. However, in western culture, the connotation of &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; is extremely contradictory compared with that of Chinese culture. The dragon is an evil monster, symbolizing evil and terror. This image is also reflected in many Western films.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness, a symbol of the Chinese nation and culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the East. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot; these titles, often make us excited and proud, with cultural identity. Many ancient emperors sat on the dragon chair to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some English animal idioms have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some English animal idioms have no animal images when translated into Chinese, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; can be achieved. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.Yuan Caihong（1999:30-32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Yanmei（2011:147-148）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.2 Borrowing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.Lei Hua（2010:136-137）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.4 Literal Translation with Annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lu Yi吕艺.(2018).论功能对等理论在动物习语翻译策略中的应用.[J]. [On the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Translation Strategies of Animal Idioms].试题与研究 Questions and Research(12):130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Yanmei梁燕媚.(2011).英文动物习语的汉译方法浅析.[J]. [An Analysis of the Methods of Translating English Animal Idioms into Chinese].科教文汇(中旬刊) Education and Culture (mid-century)(04):147-148. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Hua雷花.(2010).以功能对等理论浅析英汉动物习语的翻译.[J]. [Translation of English and Chinese Animal Idioms from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence]. 科教导刊(中旬刊) Journal of Science and Education (mid-century)(06):136-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and Translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Proverbs and Translation Strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows to prospective employers in which you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employers' attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present his background and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized and the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about it, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the following features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents sometimes will prepare resumes with more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make the resume easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, because lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER.（Hu Tingting,13）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in an amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume. That is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, so this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Sentences similar to the above can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confessions. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in forms and contents, English resumes are not hard copies of Chinese resumes. Recognizing the differences between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs point out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of Chinese resumes is the first step of the job, English resumes play supplementary roles to the Chinese resumes; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidates, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidates' ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different reading objects, Chinese resumes should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and English resumes should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy contents. Companies are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long,which are  more than 2 pages or even 3 pages. And some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resumes as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, using specific keywords in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play behavior-oriented roles in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translators should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, which connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation. That is to say, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which frees translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, translators should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation tasks. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what contents of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purposes of translation determine the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translators (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translations(such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translations(such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translators should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of the coherence rule, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translators apply the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translators should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purposes of the original text. At the same time, the translators should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. Firstly, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Chu Tianshu 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[Nine details that cannot be ignored in a job resume ][J]. 中国大学生就业Employment of Chinese University Students, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Hu Tingting 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[A Study of the C-E Translation of Resume Under Skopos Theory][D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学Jilin University of Finance and Economics, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lian Shuneng 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[Comparative Study of English and Chinese ][M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社Higher Education Press, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Gao Lin 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[Genre Analysis of Chinese and English Resume from the Intercultural Perspective][D]. 天津: 天津商业大学Tianjin University of Commerce, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Zhang Peiji 张培基. 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Course ][M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhu Liping 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[Chinese-English translation of Job Resume][D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[A Short Course in English-Chinese Translation ][M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press, 2002.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114856</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114856"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T14:06:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of '''the original text''' and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and '''bring the author close to'''him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to '''follow''' two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place '''through'''  reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the '''literal''' meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic features, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers '''together''' as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield '''where the Red army fought with enemy.'''” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a '''uniquely''' personal style, which shows the translation '''views''' of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is '''used''' in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but '''it is''' not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And '''culture-loaded words''' can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the '''words''' and have an embodied experience of the '''original''' text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, '''except the interaction among author, reader and text''', translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the  '''cultural connotation of the original text''' with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-69 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Zang has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). (Chen Fukang 2000,35)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004,189)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 67-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)　　 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. (Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. (Liu Junping 2019,107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.(Mou Xiaofang,LiXiul 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.(Li Hua 2009,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,(06):31-32&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mou Xiaofang,LiXiuli牟晓芳，李秀丽.浅谈佛经翻译与《圣经》翻译的历史进程及其理论对比 [On the Historical Process and Theoretical comparison of the Transaltion to Buddhist Scriptures and the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot;] [J]山东广播电视大学学报，2009，(01):62-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dongsheng 任东升.圣经汉译与佛经翻译比较研究[J].上海翻译,2008,(03):46-50&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Definition of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===3.2The Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book &amp;quot;Language, Culture, and Translation,&amp;quot; Nida defines functional equivalence between minimizing and maximizing effectiveness based on cognition and experience. The minimal meaning of functional equivalence is that “the reader of the translated text should be able to understand it so that they can imagine how the original reader of the text must understand and appreciate it.” (1993) Functional equivalence can be expressed as “the reader of the translated text should It can be understood and appreciated in the same way as the original reader.” According to Nida, translation is not about obtaining sufficient translation, but about reproducing the closest natural equivalent to the source text. Good translation is always between two levels.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language. Nida（1993:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In functional equivalence theory, Nida regards &amp;quot;receptor response&amp;quot; as the core of functional equivalence. It's easy to see how much attention Nida pays to the receptor response, which was overlooked by early theorists.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from traditional translation theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory mainly emphasizes the correspondence between target language and target language, and it emphasizes the importance of receptor response. &amp;quot;Receptor response&amp;quot; is an important criterion to measure the success of translation. A qualified translation should ensure that the response of the target reader is consistent with that of the source reader, that is to say, the quality of a translation should not be judged by the linguistic correspondence between two texts, but by the way the source language and the target language receptor react. Therefore, the purpose of translation is to make the target reader become the target reader. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle emphasizes the functional equivalence of information in translation rather than the formal equivalence of words. Therefore, translation should try to make the meaning and style of the source language functionally consistent with the meaning and style of the target language. Nida pointed out that in order to achieve the ideal translation, the most appropriate natural equivalence must be found. This effect can only be approximated but not fully achieved. Nida's functional equivalence theory opens up a new perspective for translation studies. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.Yuan Caihong（1999:30-32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Yanmei（2011:147-148）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.2 Borrowing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.Lei Hua（2010:136-137）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.4 Literal Translation with Annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lu Yi吕艺.(2018).论功能对等理论在动物习语翻译策略中的应用.[J]. [On the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Translation Strategies of Animal Idioms].试题与研究 Questions and Research(12):130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Yanmei梁燕媚.(2011).英文动物习语的汉译方法浅析.[J]. [An Analysis of the Methods of Translating English Animal Idioms into Chinese].科教文汇(中旬刊) Education and Culture (mid-century)(04):147-148. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Hua雷花.(2010).以功能对等理论浅析英汉动物习语的翻译.[J]. [Translation of English and Chinese Animal Idioms from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence]. 科教导刊(中旬刊) Journal of Science and Education (mid-century)(06):136-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and Translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Proverbs and Translation Strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows to prospective employers in which you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employers' attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present his background and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized and the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about it, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the following features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents sometimes will prepare resumes with more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make the resume easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, because lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER.（Hu Tingting,13）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in an amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume. That is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, so this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Sentences similar to the above can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confessions. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in forms and contents, English resumes are not hard copies of Chinese resumes. Recognizing the differences between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs point out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of Chinese resumes is the first step of the job, English resumes play supplementary roles to the Chinese resumes; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidates, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidates' ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different reading objects, Chinese resumes should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and English resumes should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy contents. Companies are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long,which are  more than 2 pages or even 3 pages. And some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resumes as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, using specific keywords in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play behavior-oriented roles in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translators should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, which connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation. That is to say, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which frees translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, translators should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation tasks. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what contents of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purposes of translation determine the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Chu Tianshu 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[Nine details that cannot be ignored in a job resume ][J]. 中国大学生就业Employment of Chinese University Students, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Hu Tingting 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[A Study of the C-E Translation of Resume Under Skopos Theory][D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学Jilin University of Finance and Economics, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lian Shuneng 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[Comparative Study of English and Chinese ][M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社Higher Education Press, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Gao Lin 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[Genre Analysis of Chinese and English Resume from the Intercultural Perspective][D]. 天津: 天津商业大学Tianjin University of Commerce, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Zhang Peiji 张培基. 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Course ][M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhu Liping 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[Chinese-English translation of Job Resume][D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[A Short Course in English-Chinese Translation ][M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press, 2002.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114835</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114835"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T13:54:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* 1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of '''the original text''' and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and '''bring the author close to'''him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to '''follow''' two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place '''through'''  reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the '''literal''' meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic features, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers '''together''' as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield '''where the Red army fought with enemy.'''” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a '''uniquely''' personal style, which shows the translation '''views''' of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is '''used''' in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but '''it is''' not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And '''culture-loaded words''' can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the '''words''' and have an embodied experience of the '''original''' text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, '''except the interaction among author, reader and text''', translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the  '''cultural connotation of the original text''' with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-69 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Zang has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). (Chen Fukang 2000,35)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004,189)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 67-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)　　 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. (Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. (Liu Junping 2019,107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.(Mou Xiaofang,LiXiul 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.(Li Hua 2009,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,(06):31-32&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mou Xiaofang,LiXiuli牟晓芳，李秀丽.浅谈佛经翻译与《圣经》翻译的历史进程及其理论对比 [On the Historical Process and Theoretical comparison of the Transaltion to Buddhist Scriptures and the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot;] [J]山东广播电视大学学报，2009，(01):62-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dongsheng 任东升.圣经汉译与佛经翻译比较研究[J].上海翻译,2008,(03):46-50&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Definition of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===3.2The Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book &amp;quot;Language, Culture, and Translation,&amp;quot; Nida defines functional equivalence between minimizing and maximizing effectiveness based on cognition and experience. The minimal meaning of functional equivalence is that “the reader of the translated text should be able to understand it so that they can imagine how the original reader of the text must understand and appreciate it.” (1993) Functional equivalence can be expressed as “the reader of the translated text should It can be understood and appreciated in the same way as the original reader.” According to Nida, translation is not about obtaining sufficient translation, but about reproducing the closest natural equivalent to the source text. Good translation is always between two levels.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language. Nida（1993:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In functional equivalence theory, Nida regards &amp;quot;receptor response&amp;quot; as the core of functional equivalence. It's easy to see how much attention Nida pays to the receptor response, which was overlooked by early theorists.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from traditional translation theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory mainly emphasizes the correspondence between target language and target language, and it emphasizes the importance of receptor response. &amp;quot;Receptor response&amp;quot; is an important criterion to measure the success of translation. A qualified translation should ensure that the response of the target reader is consistent with that of the source reader, that is to say, the quality of a translation should not be judged by the linguistic correspondence between two texts, but by the way the source language and the target language receptor react. Therefore, the purpose of translation is to make the target reader become the target reader. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle emphasizes the functional equivalence of information in translation rather than the formal equivalence of words. Therefore, translation should try to make the meaning and style of the source language functionally consistent with the meaning and style of the target language. Nida pointed out that in order to achieve the ideal translation, the most appropriate natural equivalence must be found. This effect can only be approximated but not fully achieved. Nida's functional equivalence theory opens up a new perspective for translation studies. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.Yuan Caihong（1999:30-32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Yanmei（2011:147-148）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.2 Borrowing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.Lei Hua（2010:136-137）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.4 Literal Translation with Annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lu Yi吕艺.(2018).论功能对等理论在动物习语翻译策略中的应用.[J]. [On the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Translation Strategies of Animal Idioms].试题与研究 Questions and Research(12):130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Yanmei梁燕媚.(2011).英文动物习语的汉译方法浅析.[J]. [An Analysis of the Methods of Translating English Animal Idioms into Chinese].科教文汇(中旬刊) Education and Culture (mid-century)(04):147-148. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Hua雷花.(2010).以功能对等理论浅析英汉动物习语的翻译.[J]. [Translation of English and Chinese Animal Idioms from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence]. 科教导刊(中旬刊) Journal of Science and Education (mid-century)(06):136-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and Translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Proverbs and Translation Strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows to prospective employers in which you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employers' attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present his background and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized and the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about it, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the following features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents sometimes will prepare resumes with more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make the resume easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, because lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER.（Hu Tingting,13）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in an amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume. That is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, so this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Sentences similar to the above can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confessions. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in forms and contents, English resumes are not hard copies of Chinese resumes. Recognizing the differences between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs point out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of Chinese resumes is the first step of the job, English resumes play supplementary roles to the Chinese resumes; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidates, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidates' ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different reading objects, Chinese resumes should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and English resumes should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy contents. Companies are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long,which are  more than 2 pages or even 3 pages. And some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resumes as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, using specific keywords in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play behavior-oriented roles in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Chu Tianshu 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[Nine details that cannot be ignored in a job resume ][J]. 中国大学生就业Employment of Chinese University Students, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Hu Tingting 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[A Study of the C-E Translation of Resume Under Skopos Theory][D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学Jilin University of Finance and Economics, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lian Shuneng 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[Comparative Study of English and Chinese ][M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社Higher Education Press, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Gao Lin 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[Genre Analysis of Chinese and English Resume from the Intercultural Perspective][D]. 天津: 天津商业大学Tianjin University of Commerce, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Zhang Peiji 张培基. 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Course ][M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhu Liping 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[Chinese-English translation of Job Resume][D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[A Short Course in English-Chinese Translation ][M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press, 2002.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114705</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114705"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T12:51:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* 1.2 Features of Resume */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of '''the original text''' and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and '''bring the author close to'''him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to '''follow''' two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place '''through'''  reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the '''literal''' meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic features, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers '''together''' as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield '''where the Red army fought with enemy.'''” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a '''uniquely''' personal style, which shows the translation '''views''' of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is '''used''' in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but '''it is''' not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And '''culture-loaded words''' can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the '''words''' and have an embodied experience of the '''original''' text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, '''except the interaction among author, reader and text''', translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the  '''cultural connotation of the original text''' with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Definition of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===3.2The Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language. Nida（1993:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists.         &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.Yuan Caihong（1999:30-32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Yanmei（2011:147-148）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.2 Borrowing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.Lei Hua（2010:136-137）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.4 Literal Translation with Annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lu Yi吕艺.(2018).论功能对等理论在动物习语翻译策略中的应用.[J]. [On the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Translation Strategies of Animal Idioms].试题与研究 Questions and Research(12):130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Yanmei梁燕媚.(2011).英文动物习语的汉译方法浅析.[J]. [An Analysis of the Methods of Translating English Animal Idioms into Chinese].科教文汇(中旬刊) Education and Culture (mid-century)(04):147-148. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Hua雷花.(2010).以功能对等理论浅析英汉动物习语的翻译.[J]. [Translation of English and Chinese Animal Idioms from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence]. 科教导刊(中旬刊) Journal of Science and Education (mid-century)(06):136-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and Translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Proverbs and Translation Strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows to prospective employers in which you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employers' attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present his background and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized and the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about it, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the following features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents sometimes will prepare resumes with more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make the resume easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, because lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER.（Hu Tingting,13）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in an amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume. That is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, so this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Sentences similar to the above can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confessions. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Chu Tianshu 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[Nine details that cannot be ignored in a job resume ][J]. 中国大学生就业Employment of Chinese University Students, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Hu Tingting 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[A Study of the C-E Translation of Resume Under Skopos Theory][D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学Jilin University of Finance and Economics, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lian Shuneng 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[Comparative Study of English and Chinese ][M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社Higher Education Press, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Gao Lin 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[Genre Analysis of Chinese and English Resume from the Intercultural Perspective][D]. 天津: 天津商业大学Tianjin University of Commerce, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Zhang Peiji 张培基. 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Course ][M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhu Liping 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[Chinese-English translation of Job Resume][D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[A Short Course in English-Chinese Translation ][M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press, 2002.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114680</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114680"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T12:34:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* 1.1 Definition of Resume */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of '''the original text''' and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and '''bring the author close to'''him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to '''follow''' two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place '''through'''  reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the '''literal''' meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic features, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers '''together''' as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield '''where the Red army fought with enemy.'''” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a '''uniquely''' personal style, which shows the translation '''views''' of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is '''used''' in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but '''it is''' not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And '''culture-loaded words''' can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the '''words''' and have an embodied experience of the '''original''' text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, '''except the interaction among author, reader and text''', translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the  '''cultural connotation of the original text''' with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Definition of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===3.2The Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language. Nida（1993:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists.         &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.Yuan Caihong（1999:30-32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Yanmei（2011:147-148）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.2 Borrowing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.Lei Hua（2010:136-137）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.4 Literal Translation with Annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张培基英汉翻译教程[M]上海:上海外语教育出版社:2009:159-166&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural differences between English and Chinese proverbs and translation strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows to prospective employers in which you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employers' attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present his background and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Chu Tianshu 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[Nine details that cannot be ignored in a job resume ][J]. 中国大学生就业Employment of Chinese University Students, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Hu Tingting 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[A Study of the C-E Translation of Resume Under Skopos Theory][D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学Jilin University of Finance and Economics, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lian Shuneng 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[Comparative Study of English and Chinese ][M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社Higher Education Press, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Gao Lin 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[Genre Analysis of Chinese and English Resume from the Intercultural Perspective][D]. 天津: 天津商业大学Tianjin University of Commerce, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Zhang Peiji 张培基. 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Course ][M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhu Liping 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[Chinese-English translation of Job Resume][D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[A Short Course in English-Chinese Translation ][M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press, 2002.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114670</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114670"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T12:28:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of '''the original text''' and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and '''bring the author close to'''him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to '''follow''' two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place '''through'''  reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the '''literal''' meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic features, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers '''together''' as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield '''where the Red army fought with enemy.'''” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a '''uniquely''' personal style, which shows the translation '''views''' of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is '''used''' in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but '''it is''' not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And '''culture-loaded words''' can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the '''words''' and have an embodied experience of the '''original''' text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, '''except the interaction among author, reader and text''', translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the  '''cultural connotation of the original text''' with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Definition of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===3.2The Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language. Nida（1993:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists.         &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.Yuan Caihong（1999:30-32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Yanmei（2011:147-148）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.2 Borrowing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.Lei Hua（2010:136-137）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.4 Literal Translation with Annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张培基英汉翻译教程[M]上海:上海外语教育出版社:2009:159-166&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural differences between English and Chinese proverbs and translation strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows to prospective employers in which you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employers' attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Chu Tianshu 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[Nine details that cannot be ignored in a job resume ][J]. 中国大学生就业Employment of Chinese University Students, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Hu Tingting 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[A Study of the C-E Translation of Resume Under Skopos Theory][D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学Jilin University of Finance and Economics, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lian Shuneng 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[Comparative Study of English and Chinese ][M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社Higher Education Press, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Gao Lin 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[Genre Analysis of Chinese and English Resume from the Intercultural Perspective][D]. 天津: 天津商业大学Tianjin University of Commerce, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Zhang Peiji 张培基. 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Course ][M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhu Liping 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[Chinese-English translation of Job Resume][D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[A Short Course in English-Chinese Translation ][M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press, 2002.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114360</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114360"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T07:31:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Thoughts=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation-李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;.（Xu Jun 2003:01）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;. Xu Jun(2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation. (Niu Chuangyue,2006:215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.（Zhang Rui 2015:117）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot;, just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the &amp;lt;Art of Translation&amp;gt;, he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of &amp;lt;Selected Shelley poems&amp;gt; that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Applications	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                          A shallow Analysis of the Book--The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications closely circled around the mutual relationship between translation theory and practice to make explanation about translation studies. This article aims to make a summary about the original text, which includes a brief translation history, the present situation about the translation study, the detailed analysis about the “cultural turn” as well as some important redefined concept about translation studies and the deep reflection about the translation studies. The author would like to make some analysis about the book from different perspectives, includes the introduction, major contend, academic contributions, strength and weakness etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.	Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	About the Background&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate their experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified. Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time. After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject. However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.	'''Main body'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	'''The brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives. First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches. Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent. In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”. The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators. Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''The Specific Exposition'''&lt;br /&gt;
 To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work. He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal. In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”. In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”. This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject. In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73). However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183). Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task. First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators. In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	'''The writing features'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	'''Complete system with extensive quotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
  In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice. Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies. For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study, The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2	'''Logical and philosophical Explanation'''&lt;br /&gt;
  At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined. First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts. The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3	'''Powerful Critism with strong evidence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the full text, from the status quo of the theory and practice of the second chapter, especially the book in the last few chapters, the author through a large number of reading and rely on the accumulation of translation practice for a long time, have been put forward for the theoretical study and practice of translation problems in reality, the relationship between problem, theory research example, textual research is lax, citing uncertainty, terminology translation and the translation is not unified, there thinking logic and language logic problem, theory and problems such as monotonous and argument, and the question of whether cognitive process is objective, translator translation practice have a &amp;quot;betrayal&amp;quot; of the problem of the wind, vision, objective, to the point, In the last chapter, the author elaborated on the relationship between pure theory and translation, provided a way to combine theory with practice, and improved a complete methodology and action guide for us to better combine theory with practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.	'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards. Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
  Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”. He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject. Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research. The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reference:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
 Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie：翻译研究词典[M]．外语教学与研究出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
 谢天振，王宁 翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展 [M]．复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
 曹明伦，翻译之道 ：理论与实践 [M]．保定：河北大学出版社，2007&lt;br /&gt;
 甘雪梅 ．2010．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书[J]．湖北 函授大学学报，(5)：110-111&lt;br /&gt;
 黄中习．2008．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评[J]．北经济学院学报 ，(10)：150一l51&lt;br /&gt;
 朱蕤 ．2010．对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为伽 R1．福建省外国语文学会2010年年会 ．厦门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Strategies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui student No. and 专业 are missing--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects. In addtion, the current challenges should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.[suggestion:this &amp;quot;chapter&amp;quot; should be &amp;quot;this paper&amp;quot;; the last sentence&amp;quot;deal with the relationship between them&amp;quot;,the &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; refers to? Personally, I think it is an ambiguous reference. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.[suggestion:the first letter of key words should be capitalized and the semicolon should be used --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”[suggestion:this part should be deleted will be better --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, and both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose. However, both of them are the results of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiatives. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their personal views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but the role of translators in translation activities has always been neglected. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that oriented toward the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:words with subjectiveness like &amp;quot;we,I&amp;quot; should be reduced in writing paper]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the word-selection of translators and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in an information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the translated text from linguistic level . Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. On the one hand, the traditional translation view holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it stands against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that the view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.[suggestion:the sentense &amp;quot;which also tends to the origininal&amp;quot; is ambiguous.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until the 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere came up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot; (Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of correct tense and format.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined as &amp;quot;on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative with the purpose of achieving the targets of translation&amp;quot;. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related Theories on Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important topic for research. In China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth studies on translator’s subjectivity since the 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers focusing on translator's subjectivity.[suggestion:&amp;quot;in the 1980s&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the&amp;quot;should not be missed.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The studies on translator’s subjectivity of some typical schools will be introduced as follows. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem Theory=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov. He argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translators more popular. His pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation school=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation School=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), ''The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation'', which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to the target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.[suggestion:the title of books should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors Influencing the Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. It is the same case of selecting words, choosing translation strategies. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contributions to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)[suggestion:maybe much attention should be paid to the coherence and link of sentences.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The historical background of translator=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The Historical Background of Translator=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to shift from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. [quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators began to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist,came up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's Bilingual Cultural Competence=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability, which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expressions.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) [suggestion:one space is required after punctuation mark.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough. If not, it will often make errors.[quotation should be added here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the original=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the Original=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a comprehensive understanding of the meaning of the original, can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator in China, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of the 20th century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a comprehensive understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. Under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop their own style and characteristics in the translation. In this context, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Influence of Translator's Invisibility and Visibility on Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the original text in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation. Meanwhile, in literary translation, the fact is that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.Translator should fully make use of it. (Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) [suggestion:the last sentence in this paragragh is too long to read, it will be better if the sentence is short.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators. Specifically, they can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translator's invisibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and convey all the information of the original work faithfully and completely.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to achieve fluency, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; means that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translated text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also intensifies the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories emphasized to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation and cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, it seems that the translator is &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translator's visibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the ''Translator's Invisibility'' by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) [suggestion:the name of book should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the quotation mark in Chinese and in English should be distinguished.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation. In this context, the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the sentence is too long...]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The challenge of translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Challenge of Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly obtain the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, with the help of translation software and various tools, translators can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools. However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy. It makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “One Belt and One Road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to serve as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies lower the threshold of becoming a translator, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or relevant translation works. What's more, they neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:it will be better if the sentence is punctuated properly.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also poses challenge on the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus. From this perspective, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they rely on modern technology excessively, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; both manifest subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical backgrounds. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation, can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subjectivity to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict of the ideology between the translator and the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics. Thus endowing the translation get new life.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)[suggestion:it will be better if the paragraph is more concise.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, integrate their own abilities with modern information technology in a closer manner. What's more, they should learn and apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation. On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely heavily on the tools while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of punctuation marks.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, and be familiar with the cultural differences in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary. It can not only make people pay attention to the translator, but also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.[suggestion:some sentences is too long to read;a full stop should be used at the end of a sentence, not a comma.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===[the correct format should like this]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:please pay attention to the format requirements put forward by Professor Martin; there are many wrong formats in your references.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Do not write any references like this&lt;br /&gt;
[1] dsalkfkdsa&lt;br /&gt;
[2] adsfadsfag&lt;br /&gt;
But only the following way:&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). 翻译基础 [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The balance 80% (Eighty percent) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：“合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360天予以支付。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译 [Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal (1) 112-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). ''等效翻译探索''[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1998). ''文体与翻译''[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). ''实用公关英语''[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化 [On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 24-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译 [Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia (1)78-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史''[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧 [The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects (2) 13-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on. Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang  202070080635==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                     顾东方 Gu Dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.(Wang Ying 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.(Liu Ping 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.(Liu Ping 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（Wang Hongwei 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.(Wang Hongwei 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;. (Zhou Yongkun 2019)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.(Zhou Yongkun 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts. (Xiong Bing 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wang Ying王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zhou Yongkun周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  Wang Hongwei王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.  Xiong Bing熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.  Liu Ping刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 202070080585	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, political exchanges among countries have become more frequent, and the translation of political discourse has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. The translation of political discourse is challenging not only because it is related to important issues such as the relationship between countries, national status and political attitudes, but also because political vocabulary is developmental and new words are constantly coming into the political vocabulary, and some political words will add new connotations with the development of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors. In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence; Chinese political discourse; translation strategies --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效; 中国政治话语; 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a vehicle of communication or one kind of discourse behaviors used to articulate a country's foreign policy, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including both oral and written expression. Oral expression includes leaders' speeches, the content conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expression includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to promote the political communication between countries and show the political attitudes, theories and policies of the country to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only an obligatory task for translators, but also of great significance to the development of translation studies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it faithfully to the target language. Secondly, the expressions are different between the two languages. There are quite few equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language to the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken into consideration, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. In particular, Chinese political discourse is often presented metaphorically which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[You may organize it into following paragraphs and it includes my corrections.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; which led to the propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political ideas of the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to maintain a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on any one of them, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. As political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. In addition to meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard also requires to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic events in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the concept of 'dynamic' proposed by Nida in the theory of 'functional equivalence' ignores the dynamic changes in the context and connotation of the original text and the translation. However, in the case of diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, providing theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the translator should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer. What translators should do is to learn more about the relevant background knowledge before translating and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to achieving &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only focus on the correct understanding and expression of China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political incidents.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies. As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of the language. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking and language environment, the corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation. For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environment, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages. In English, there are many grammatical rules that are different from those of Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translating political discourse, translation strategies should not be single, rigid, but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation can neither be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original nor even several extended connotations of the words in it, instead, translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse by using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it with much care and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storms&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. Therefore, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications into consideration? In view of these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. When Chinese political terms are translated for foreigners, this strategy is mainly applied in two cases. Firstly, the abbreviation. It is a refined utterance of many political words for the sake of memorization. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied in the following situations: firstly, supplementing relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-2025) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated to “the 14th” and “五” is translated to “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplementing details to abbreviations. For example, “四个自信” is translated to “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.” --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, which are very different in terms of vocabulary, sentence structure and expressions. There are few equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation more fluent and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, the translator can use the strategy — omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering the translation work, on the basis of being faithful to the original text. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasis, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated to “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available without changing the meaning. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated to “improve people’s livelihood”. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, ordinary and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce significant communicative effects in diplomatic relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area in which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in today's increasingly integrated world where the interactions between human beings and the clashes between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the Communist Party of China to save the country and its people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to showing the national spirit of China. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the differences between languages far outweigh the similarities, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text by using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead the reader. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor better, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to the same thing in the target language, which can also improve the effectiveness of Chinese political discourse for international communication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Foreign Ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).” “甩锅”is an buzzword on the Internet in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And the word “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so the translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers will not understand it. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, where either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then the translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation + explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only maintains the cultural characteristics of the source language while enabling English readers to be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by the Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is difficult to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so the translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may encounter the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and retain the metaphorical meaning; after all, it is the first priority to convey the correct political implication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全” is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Since rice is the staple food in most parts of China while vegetable is the supplementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down-to-earth. However, it is difficult for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, it can be seen that every strategy follows three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence”-- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the primary rule, namely being political; and then maintains the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of political discourse has its characteristics and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful in choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张虎Zhang Hu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance, vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language（Zhou Changyu 2006,5). Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Classification of Russian proverbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Complete consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs are completely consistent in terms of thinking and figurative meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese that fully correspond to them. The number of such proverbs is relatively small, but they reflect the cultural commonality between the Russian and Chinese languages, indicating that the two peoples are similar in cognitive mode, thinking mode and personality characteristics between the two countries(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is an ancient Chinese proverb in the Biography of Zhao Chongguo, The History of the Former Han Dynasty in ancient my country “百闻不如一见.” The meaning of this sentence is “it is better to see once than to hear a hundred times,” which expresses that hearing more is not as reliable as seeing it. And there is a widely used proverb in Russian “Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать.(Jia Shufen 1996,146)” They are completely consistent and show that the people of the Russian and Han ethnic groups have the same understanding of the importance of “seeing with their own eyes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “Из искры возгорится пламя” in Russian. It was first written by Decembrists, famous Russian poet, A. I. Odoevsky(А. И. Одоевский) in reply to Pushkin’s support of Decembrists’ revolution, and was later written by Lenin. The application in Iskra is well known and circulated. The Chinese counterpart “星星之火, 可以燎原(A single spark can start a prairie fire)” is widely known and become a proverb because of Mao Zedong's articles(Chen Ying 2000,89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &amp;quot;Беда не приходит одна.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;祸不单行(Misfortune never come alone)(Jia Shufen 1996,6)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Сытый голотного не разумеет.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;饱汉不知饿汉饥(Fatty people do not know hungry people are hungry)(Jia Shufen 1996,378)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Близкий сосед лучше дальней родни.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distant relatives are not as good as neighbors&amp;quot;, “Одно дерево - не роща, одна птица - нестая” and &amp;quot;孤树不成林，孤鸟不成群(A single tree does not form forests, a lone bird does not form flocks)(Wang Jinhua,Zhang Li 2006,76)&amp;quot;, etc., are completely consistent in image and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Partial consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partial consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs are the same or similar in thinking, cultural image or meaning to Chinese proverbs. Such Russian proverbs can find corresponding or related proverbs in Chinese to a certain extent. The large number of such proverbs reflects the differences in the understanding of different things and phenomena between nationss(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Расти как грибы после дождя&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;grow like mushrooms after rain&amp;quot;, which means that things develop rapidly. Due to factors such as geographical location and natural environment, Russia is rich in mushrooms, and mushrooms grow rapidly after rain in Russia. In the same way, our country's &amp;quot;雨后春笋(bamboo shoots in spring)&amp;quot; have also grown rapidly, becoming a proverb that expresses the rapid development and emergence of things(Chen Ying 2000,90). This pair of Russian and Chinese proverbs uses the same thinking mode and different cultural images to express the same meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Первый блин комом.&amp;quot; It means that the first time you make a cake, you will always make a dough, which means that the first attempt is always easy to fail. The &amp;quot;блин&amp;quot; in the proverb is the unique Russian food &amp;quot;Russian pancake&amp;quot;, which reflects the distinctive national characteristics. In Chinese, the proverb &amp;quot;三脚难踢，开锣的戏难唱(It's hard to kick the first three feet, and it's hard to sing the gongs)&amp;quot; uses images such as &amp;quot;三脚(three feet)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;开锣的戏(plays with gongs)&amp;quot; to express that things are difficult at the beginning of attempts, and that &amp;quot;万事开头难(everything is difficult at first)&amp;quot; meaning. The two are very similar in their embodied meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
Some other examples included in this category are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Два медведя в одной берлоте неуживутся. 一个洞穴中不会住两只熊(Two bears in one berlot won't get along)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)И Москва несразу строилась. 莫斯科不是一下就建成的(And Moscow was not built immediately)(Chen Ying 2000,89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Гром не грянет, мужик не перекрестится. 不打雷，农夫不祷告(Thunder won't strike, the man won't cross)(Yang Min 2017, 202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Скарть со стола, и дружба сплыла.桌布一撤，友谊全无 (Scrap off the table and friendship floated away)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Russian proverbs correspond to the Chinese &amp;quot;一山不容二虎(The mountain cannot accommodate two tigers)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一口吃不成个胖子(You can't make a fat man with one bite)(Chen Ying 2000,90)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;临时抱佛脚(Temporary holding a Buddha's feet)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉(No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down)(Lei Yumei 2014,114)&amp;quot;. These sets of corresponding Russian and Chinese proverbs have different cultural images, but the meaning is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Complete inconsistency====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that have nothing to do with Chinese proverbs either in image or meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be classified as &amp;quot;completely inconsistent&amp;quot;(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114). The Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have their own unique national cultures. The differences in political economy, geographical environment, climate characteristics, vegetation, animals, historical allusions, living customs, religious beliefs, etc. have given birth to a series of ethnic proverbs(Yang Min 2017, 200).&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the literal translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Дело-табак&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;事关烟草（it's about tobacco.）&amp;quot; What does it mean? It turned out that the boatmen on the Volga River used to hang tobacco bags around their necks to prevent the tobacco from getting wet. This sentence was used to remind people that the water depth is close to the neck. It has now been used to express &amp;quot;things are bad, the situation is not good&amp;quot;. (Chen Ying 2000,90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Хвалилась синица, что море зажжет.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;山雀吹嘘要把大海点燃(The tit boasted to light the sea)&amp;quot;. This proverb comes from an allusion in Krylov’s fable: &amp;quot;The tit yelled everywhere that it was going to burn the sea. The news reached the animals' ears. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. &amp;quot;This proverb satirizes those who like to brag, but can't get things done. Such ethnic-specific proverbs are sometimes difficult to understand, and it is necessary to trace their roots to understand their meaning(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three types of Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs have different levels of consistency in content, and the degree of difficulty of understanding also varies. Therefore, in the translation process, it is necessary to select one or a combination of multiple translation methods for translation according to different proverb classifications to achieve the purpose of &amp;quot;prescribe the right medicine&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign translation theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; to Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Concept of Transcendence&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's &amp;quot;Concept of Equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A•Nidar Or &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. We can see that the central point in their proposition is that the translation should faithfully express the meaning of the original text and reflect the appearance of the original text(Sheng Yichao 2009,110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of this important point of view, we analyze the classification of Russian proverbs and apply various methods comprehensively in order to obtain a more perfect translation. Specifically, there are the following methods: translation method, set translation method, literal translation method, free translation method, borrowed translation method, and added word and annotation method(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalent translation(对译法)====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalent translation&amp;quot; is directly using Chinese proverbs corresponding to Russian proverbs for translation. When using this translation method, the information conveyed by the literal and image meanings of Russian and Chinese proverbs should be the same. This translation method can correctly convey the pragmatic information contained in the image of the original language, enhance the readability of the translation, while completely retaining the rhetorical color of the original language, so that readers can understand the original text most accurately(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation method is applicable to the &amp;quot;completely consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs mentioned above. For the Russian proverbs listed in 1.1, the existing proverbs in Chinese proverbs can be directly used as translations, and for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Век живи, век учись. 活到老,学到老。(Live and learn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Капля камень точит. 滴水穿石。(Constant dripping wears away a stone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。(Strike while the iron is hot.) (Jia Shufen 1996,135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Corresponding and literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Translatology Dictionary , the translation method “corresponding” is interpreted as the mutual translation of synonymous idioms. If the content, form, and rhetoric color of the target language roughly match the target language, then it is possible to adopt this method(Fang Mengzhi 2003,111). If the images and metaphors are the same or similar, this translation method is more appropriate; while the literal translation method is based on the form of the original text, which retains the metaphor, image and national characteristics of Russian proverbs. These two methods can be used simultaneously in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Corresponding” is suitable for the translation of &amp;quot;partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs introduced in 1.2 of this article. &amp;quot;Partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese with corresponding proverbs with different images but the same or similar meaning. At this time, if the “equivalent translation” is adopted, readers will be misunderstood and the translated language will lose the national characteristics of Russian proverbs. Therefore, when translating such proverbs, the original image should be kept as much as possible and the expression form of Chinese proverbs should be used. In addition to the examples already mentioned above, there are similar ones:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Ложка дёгтю в бочку мёду. 一勺焦油坏了一桶蜜(A spoonful of tar breaks a bucket of honey), referring to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;一粒老鼠屎坏了一锅汤(A mouse poop breaks a pot of soup)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟(No fire, no smoke)， refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;无风不起浪(No wind, no waves)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,240).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Шила в мешке не устаишь. 口袋藏不住坠子(Pendant cannot be hidden in the pocket）, refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;纸包不住火(Paper cannot keep fire)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,303).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such Russian proverbs refer to the expression form of Chinese proverbs. On the basis of retaining the language structure characteristics of Russian proverbs, they do not lose the national cultural characteristics of Russian proverbs. They are successful translations. “Corresponding” uses the expression form of Chinese proverbs to make the translation easier to be accepted by readers. While using the translation method “corresponding”, in fact, the literal translation method is also used. The two are closely combined to maximize the original image and style(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Free translation and loan translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The national cultures of China and Russia are quite different. When Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs use completely different figurative images, the figurative images in the literal original text will make the translation difficult to understand and accept, or cause misunderstandings. Using “corresponding” to translate Russian proverbs may cause deviation in understanding. In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text, free translation can be used for translation at this time. Free translation refers to a translation method that readjusts the structure of the original text on the basis of the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the original text clearly in a new way of expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Язык до Киева довезёт. 舌头（语言）把你带到基辅。(The tongue (language) brings you to Kiev)&amp;quot; Kiev is an ancient city in the former Soviet Union. In ancient times, Kiev was called the mother city of the Russians and one of the most famous cities (Chen Ying 2000,90). Therefore, as long as you ask for directions, you will find Kiev. Therefore, this Russian proverb actually emphasizes the importance of &amp;quot;язык&amp;quot;. The literal translation will obviously make readers puzzled. However, it can be translated as &amp;quot;有嘴走遍天下（With a mouth to travel all over the world）&amp;quot; through free translation, which is more appropriate and easy to understand(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;На воре шапка горит(Jia Shufen 1996,176).&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;小偷的帽子着火(The thief's hat is on fire)&amp;quot;. If you don’t understand the source of the proverb, you cannot understand its meaning. This proverb originated from a story: Someone found a thief stealing, so he shouted in the crowd, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; When the thief heard it, he involuntarily looked at his head and exposed himself and was arrested. . Through free translation, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;the thief has a guilty conscience&amp;quot;, so that the meaning of the original text can be more accurately conveyed to the reader(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are always commonalities and individualities in Russian and Chinese national cultures. Therefore, as mentioned in 1.2, there are cases where Russian and Chinese proverbs express the same or similar meanings in different cultural images. In this case, when the differences between Russian and Chinese proverbs are too prominent, you can also consider loan translation to translate, that is, by analyzing the internal meaning of Russian proverbs, borrowing Chinese proverbs with different images but expressing the same meaning for translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Семь раз примерь, один раз отрежь.三思而后行(Jia Shufen 1996,345)。(Look before you leap.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Всякая лисица свой хвост хвалит. 王婆卖瓜，自卖自夸(Jiang Xiuhua 1999,166)。(Every cook praises his own broth.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Горбатого могила исправит. 禀性难移。(Human nature is hardly changed.)(Ye Fanglai 1987,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this translation method, the translation is not exactly the same as the original, and the content and form of the two are also very different. This distinguishes the loan translation method from the equivalent translation counterpart translation method and the “corresponding”. In fact, the loan translation method can be regarded as a variant of the free translation method, because the loan translation is actually an expression made by re-adjusting the structure of the original text on the basis of understanding the meaning of the original text. But it should also be distinguished from free translation, because the loan translation method borrows the proverbs already in Chinese. This method has lost the image in the original proverb and cannot be called a perfect translation method. It should be avoided as much as possible(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Addition and annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
Addition and annotation are compensatory translation methods, which supplement and reveal the cultural information in the original text.(Wang Yanrong 2013,114), the two explanations in the translatology dictionary are &amp;quot;to add some words according to the needs of semantics, rhetoric or syntax in translation, so as to faithfully and smoothly express the ideological content of the original text.&amp;quot; And a translator's compensation method in order to fully express the original semantics and style in the process of translation is to help achieve the equivalence of translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2003,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Russian proverbs may produce pragmatic failure after literal translation. In order to avoid this failure, we can use the method of adding words or adding notes to introduce the image and cultural background of the original text in the form of annotation. This method makes the translation more vivid and intuitive, while retaining the image of the original text, showing the national characteristics of Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;И на солнце есть пятна.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;太阳上也有黑点。(There are black spots on the sun.)&amp;quot; This translation is obviously difficult for readers to accept and understand, but if the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;金无足赤，人无完人(Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)&amp;quot; with the same meaning is added after it to reveal its connotation, “太阳上也有黑点—金无足赤，人无完人。(There are also black spots on the sun—Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)” This form of translation can allow readers to understand the meaning of the proverb clearly and keep the original image in Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;В Тулу со своим самоваром не ездят.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;不要带着茶炊去图拉。(Don't take a samovar to Tula.)&amp;quot; This Russian proverb has a strong Russian national color. Tula was once famous throughout the country for the production of samovars, and was the center of Russia's metallurgical industry and metal manufacturing. Taking the samovar to Tula, which is rich in samovars, actually means &amp;quot;make an unnecessary move&amp;quot;. This proverb is very vivid. Russians can naturally understand and understand its meaning, but as Chinese readers who do not understand Russian culture, it may be difficult to understand the literal translation of this proverb. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;带着茶炊去图拉—多此一举(Bring a samovar to Tula--make an unnecessary move)&amp;quot;, or add a note in brackets: &amp;quot;Tula is famous for making samovars.&amp;quot; In this way, readers can not only understand the meaning of proverbs, but also intuitively feel the cultural elements of Russia. It can said as killing two birds with one stone(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). This translation method is often used in the situations described in 1.3. Examples also include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）За двумя зайцами погонишься ни одного не поймаешь. 一人追双兔，到头两手空—一心不可二用。(One man chases two rabbits, and in the end two hands are empty--no man can do two things at once.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）На языке мёд а в сердце лёд. 嘴上甜似蜜,心里冷若冰—笑里藏刀。(Sweet as honey on the mouth, cold as ice in the heart--hide a dagger in a smile.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above-mentioned several Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs have their own advantages and disadvantages. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should not be limited to one of them. We should make a specific analysis according to the specific situation, flexibly use different translation methods, and learn from others' strong points, so as to achieve a harmonious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation strategies of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are concise in language, rich in meaning, vivid in image, beautiful in rhythm and strong in national color. It is not easy to translate them into Chinese accurately and vividly. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should pay attention to the translation strategies in addition to the flexible application of various translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Trace the origin and accurately interpret====&lt;br /&gt;
There are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese. When interpreting Russian proverbs, translators are likely to stay on the surface of the text and interpret the meaning from the text, resulting in misunderstanding and translation errors. Therefore, when translating Russian proverbs, especially those with historical or national background, we should carefully examine their allusions, trace back to the source, and accurately interpret the hidden meanings of proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Недосол на столе, а пересол на спине.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜淡了在桌上，菜咸了在背上。(The dish is light on the table, and the dish is salty on the back.)&amp;quot; This proverb can be traced back to the time of serfdom. Salt was a very valuable thing at that time, and those who wasted salt will be punished. Russians usually have salt shakers on their tables. If the dishes are weak, you can add salt at will, but if they are salty, the cook will be punished by whipping his back. Therefore, the basic meaning of the proverb is that if the dish is cooked, salt can be added, and if the dish is salted, the cook will be beaten. (Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun 2008,149)&lt;br /&gt;
However, this proverb was once translated as &amp;quot;多一事不如少一事(One thing more is worse than one thing less)&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;宁缺毋滥(It is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion)&amp;quot;. This kind of translation is obviously not appropriate. It is &amp;quot;taking the words too literally&amp;quot; without understanding the historical background(Ye Fanglai 1987,101). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar proverbs include &amp;quot;Была бы спина, а то будет вина.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;只要有脊背，就会有过错(As long as there is a back, there will be fault)&amp;quot; , this Russian proverb also contains the cultural image of &amp;quot;back&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, whipping the back was a common punishment method at that time. At the same time, since the whipped person violated the discipline, not the law, there was a certain degree of randomness in determining the punishment object and the degree of punishment. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb actually expresses the meaning of &amp;quot;欲加之罪，何患无辞(Give a dog a bad name and hang him)&amp;quot;. If you don't know Russian history, you can't understand the meaning of this proverb. Therefore, it is very important to study the allusions of proverbs and understand their deep cultural meanings.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Retain characteristics and respect national culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are the cultural crystallization of a nation and have distinctive national characteristics. When translating Russian proverbs, attention should be paid to the comprehensive use of multiple translation methods, to maximize the retention of national characteristics, not only to restore the original image and style, but also to reflect the national cultural connotation, while taking into account the reader's understanding and acceptance. At this time, we may use the methods of addition and annotation mentioned above, and try to avoid over-domestication of Russian proverbs, and respect the national culture. We should analyze it in the specific original text and translate it flexibly(Zhou Changyu 2006,42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Не всё коту масленица, бывает и великий пост.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;a cat does not celebrate the festival of Marriage every day, and it always has a Lent.&amp;quot; Readers who do not understand the Russian national culture may not understand the meaning of this proverb, if you add a comment at this time, “In Russian festivals, the 7-day Maslenitsa can best reflect the traditions of the Russian nation. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
The “Ross-Robs Festival” originated from the Orthodox Church. The 40-day fast in the Orthodox During the period, people are forbidden to eat meat and entertainment. Therefore, in the week before the start of Lent, people indulge in joy and every family pay close attention to eating meat to make up for the ascetic life during the fast period.&amp;quot;If the background cultural knowledge contained in the proverb is revealed, readers will be able to more clearly understand the meaning of the proverb &amp;quot;good times will not last long, and a feast is hard to come by&amp;quot;.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;Не учи рыбу плавать. 不要教鱼儿游泳(Don't teach fish to swim)&amp;quot;. Some people have translated the proverb as &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)&amp;quot;. This translation borrowed and translated the image in the original text into a well-known allusion(“班门弄斧”) image in Chinese people. The distortion of the cultural connotation in proverbs is excessive domestication, so it is not appropriate.(Zhou Changyu 2006,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Pay attention to expression and focus on language use====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, as a unique language form, proverbs are popular among the people, and they are a kind of spoken language style with the characteristics of spoken language style. Therefore, in the translation of Russian proverbs, the characteristics of easy to understand and easy to speak should also be reflected in the translation; On the other hand, as the famous Russian linguist A. A. Potebnya（А. А. Потебня） said, proverb “is a short literary work”. Proverbs are also a kind of folk literature, which is actually a literary form. We should pay attention to the aesthetic characteristics of proverbs in translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if the proverb “Не учи рыбу плавать.” mentioned above is translated as “不要教鱼儿游泳(Don’t teach fish to swim)”, obviously the literal translation method will accurately retain the original metaphorical image while retaining the colloquial nature of the proverb. It is easy to understand and the translation of &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)(“班门弄斧”is an Chinese allusion)&amp;quot; is blunt and overly written(Zhou Changyu 2006,43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Слово серебро, молчание золото&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;雄辩是银，沉默是金(eloquence is silver, silence is gold)&amp;quot; to express the phonology in the original text very well and make people read it catchy. If the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;是非只为多开口，烦恼皆因强出头(Right and wrong just for more mouth, worry all because of strong)&amp;quot;, although the meaning is the same, it loses the metaphorical image and popularity of the original text; as for the aesthetic characteristics, the translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Красна птица пером, а человек умом.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;鸟美在羽毛，人美在头脑(The beauty of birds is in the feathers, and the beauty of people is in the mind.)&amp;quot; This translation adopts the method of literal translation, while preserving the original image, it also restores the structure of the original text and the rhetorical symmetry, which conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original text(Zhou Changyu 2006,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Russian and Chinese are two very different languages, and the proverbs of the two ethnic groups also have their own characteristics in language form. The translation must take into account the unique style, connotation and meaning of the original text at the same time, while maintaining the fluency of sentences, perfect expression, and achieving the harmony and unity of sound, rhyme and meaning. It is by no means easy, and it is a major test for translators. Translators should not only have a thorough understanding of the original text and the cultural background of the original text, and be proficient in tempering words, but also should flexibly use various translation methods, master translation strategies, and strive to accurately express the profound meaning of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture''“Translators are allowed more liberties on what one might be tempted to call‘the purely linguistic level,’ certainly if the translation is not meant to‘represent’ the original in the translators' culture, but simply to help translators refine their knowledge of their own language.”(Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao 2020, 105-108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple settinfs to interpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many Chinese liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.（Wang 2020,39-40/Mao 2020,33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school.(Jin 2002, 264-267)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading.(Wang 2020, 198-199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill.(Jin 2002,274)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom.(Luo 2017-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation.(Hu 2013, 208, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems. Hu said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems.(Yin 2017, 56-62/ Hu 2017, 63-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; ; Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker .(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation setting. Therefore, analysis of the interpreting setting is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no absolute or unambiguous criterion for determining whether a method of interpretation is' good 'in all respects. Different types of interpretation activities have different target structures, different concerns, needs, expectations, and different levels of participation by all parties involved, which means that there are a variety of requirements for interpreters &amp;quot;.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the author believes that when discussing the role of the liaison interpreter, the role of the interpreter should be analyzed according to the different interpretation types. Next, the author intends to take business interpreting, guide-interpreting and legal interpreting as examples to analyze the roles of interpreters suitable for different interpretation type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located.Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues.In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.(Zhang 2014，29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Jia 2017，223/ Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&lt;br /&gt;
1）*&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
or&lt;br /&gt;
2）&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting settings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Franz.Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) The author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting. In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information. We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations. Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities. Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting. In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154). In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate. There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English (Jeremy Mundie 2014，80). This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting. In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting. At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Pǎchhacker 2010，186). In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.(Pǎchhacker 2010,181-184/Luo 2019,219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Sittings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible throug omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content. This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassnett，Susan. Lefevre，Andre.（1992）. ''Translation，History and Culture''[M]. London：Taylor and Francis Books Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Du Mengmeng 杜萌萌and Tan Jianying谭键瑛（2013）.''浅析法庭口译视译常见问题及其解决策略''[A Brief Analysis of the Common Problems and Their Solutions in Court Interpreting][J].''云南大学学报法学版''[Journal of Yunnan University Law Edition].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Franz.Pǎchhacker（2010）.''口译研究概论''[Introducing Interpreting Studies][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Guo Hongan 郭宏安.（1997）.''二十世纪西方文论研究''[A Study of Western Literary Theory in the Twentieth Century][M].北京：中国社会科学出版社[Beijijng:China Social Sciences Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2013）.''生态翻译学:建构与诠释''[Eco-Translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation][M].北京:商务印书馆[Beijing:The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Jia Zhiyong 贾智勇.（2017）.''浅谈导游口译员角色与礼仪''[A Brief Analysis of the Role and Etiquette of Guide-interpreters][J].''才智''[Ability And Wisdom].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Jin Huxiong 金虎雄.（2002）.''文学批评方法论''[Methodology of Literary Criticism][M].沈阳：辽宁民族出版社[Shenyang:Liaoning Nationality Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Yingjun 刘颖君.（2014）.''跨文化交际理论在口译中的运用''[The Application of Intercultural Communication Theory in Interpretation][J].''神州''[Divineland].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江.（2019）.''生态翻译学视域下“译者中心”的客观意旨''[The Objective Content of &amp;quot;Translator-Centered &amp;quot; from the Perspective of Eco-Translatology][J].''外语学刊''[Foreign Language Research].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江 and Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2017.5）.''关于生态翻译学相关问题的再思考''[On the Rethinking of the Relevant Issues of Eco-translatology][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lv Jun 吕俊.（1997）.''我国翻译理论研究与20世纪西方文论学习''[The Study of Translation Theory in China and the Study of Western Literary Theory in the 20th Century][J].''外国语（上海外国语大学学报）''[Waiguoyu(Journal of Foreign Languages)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Leng Yuhong 冷育宏.（2011）.''生态翻译理论下译者真的是“中心”吗?''[Is the Translator the Centre in Eco-Translation Theory?][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai：Journal of Translators].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Mao Zhen 毛真.（2020）.''文化体验活动中的联络译员角色探析——2019年发展中国家工程管理研修班实践报告''[Role of Liaison Interpreters in Cultural Experience Events—A Report on the Seminar on Engineering Project Management for Developing Countries][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Munday,J. (2014).''翻译学导论：理论与应用''[Introducing Translation Studies：Theories and Applications][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Wang Tong 汪童.（2020）.''从接受美学视域探究《虞美人》英译''[The English Translation of ''To the Tune of Yumeiren'' from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics][J].''海外英语'' [Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Shaolong 王邵龙.（2020）.''体育赛事中联络口译员的调控角色——2019年佛山迷你篮球世界杯联络口译实践报''[Liaison Interpreters Mediating Role in Sports Events: A Report of Liaison Interpreting Practice at the 2019 Mini Basketball World Cup (Foshan)][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] Wang Xiaoyan 王晓燕.(2019).''权力话语理论视角下汉英交传中译员主体性翻译策略研究''[A Study of the Interpreter's Subjectivity in C-E Consecutive Interpretation from the Perspective of the Theory of Power and Discourse][D].华侨大学[Xiamen：Huaqiao University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] Yin Suiqiong 尹穗琼.（2017）.''生态翻译学若干问题探讨——与胡庚申教授就《生态翻译学:建构与诠释》中的部分观点进行商榷''[Discussion on Some Issues of Eco-Translatology—Discussion with Professor Hu Gengshen on Some Viewpoints of ''Eco-Translatology: Construction and Interpretation''][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] Zhao Junfeng 赵军峰and Dong Yan董燕.(2020).''国际法律口译研究的回顾与展望(1995-2019)''[International Legal Interpreting Studies (1995-2019)][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai Journal of Translators].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20] Zhan Cheng 詹成.（2010）.''联络口译''[Liaison Interpreting].北京：外国语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21] Zhao Xiaomei 赵小妹.（2020）.''国际医疗合作背景下医学联络口译中译员主体性研究''[A Study on the Subjectivity of Interpreters in Medical Liaison Interpreting in the Context of International Medical Cooperation][J].''锦州医科大学学报 (社会科学版)''[Journal of Jinzhou Medical University（Social Science Edition）].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22] Zhang Meng 张梦.（2014）.''联络口译译员角色理论及西汉——汉西口译语境中的实证研究''[The Role theory of Liaison interpreters and a Empirical Study on the Context of Spanish-Chinese -- Chinese-Spanish Interpreting][D].北京外国语大学[Beijing: Beijing Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Appreciation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''(Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei 2005, 146).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference , which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation (Wang Zhao 2009, 147).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style (Hu Zhuanglin 2015,374).&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 375).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 376).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized as plain, natural, concise, powerful, novel and unique. ''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Because ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects:rich vocabulary, complex syntax and various rhetorical devices (Zhang Jianguo 2005, 107).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). ''Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). ''Translating Meaning''. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). ''The Art of Translating Prose''. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). ''“Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language''. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). ''Walden''. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin 胡壮麟. （2015). 语言学高级教程  [Advanced Course in Linguistics]. Beijing：Peking University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jianguo 张建国. (2005). 梭罗《瓦尔登湖》的语言风格探析 [Analysis on language Style of Walden By Thoreau].  河南商业高等专科学校学报 [Journal of Henan Commercial College] 03 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tan Zaixi’s Translation System==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both deem translatology as an independent discipline=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on the study of translation history=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on translation process=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Two Systems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refrences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre. From this, we can see that  translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance. Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language. Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences. Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC) ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC) memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;improves&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;has&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC) more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;be transfered&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;time can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC). It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;effect can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC). Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)forgetting variables and (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;an&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;has&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;when&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;interpretation&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC). However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non-complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Feng Xia封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例 [Film subtitle translation from the perspective of cultural translation] [J]. 才智.2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示 [The Enlightenment of multimodal discourse analysis on senior high school English Vocabulary Teaching] [J]. 教育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Xiuli刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习积极性的关系研究 [Zhang Yibo. A study on the relationship between multimodal discourse of foreign language teachers and students' learning enthusiasm] [J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Kan Feng阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例 [Film subtitle translation from the perspective of modal discourse analysis: a case study of Harry Potter and the Half Blood Prince] [J].理论观察,2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Shen Guorong沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译 [On the subtitle translation of Harry Potter] [J].电影文学,2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Sun Yi孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点 [Sun Yi. The construction of multimodal discourse meaning -- Based on the emblem of 2011 Xi'an International Horticultural Exposition] [J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Xu Xie徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析 [Multimodal discourse analysis of Chinese element advertising] [J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yao Qun姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A study on the subtitle and dubbing translation of Harry Potter based on attitude system] [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhang Delu张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索 [On the comprehensive theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis] [J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhou Shan周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[Discourse analysis of Russian public service advertisements from the perspective of multimodality] [A]. 北京外国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has gone through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of developmental opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is names of medicine, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developing in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to be understood and translated, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most translations of TCM instruction apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. From then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, ''Translation of TCM Directions'' (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, ''On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach'' (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. ''On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches'' written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on translations of TCM instruction  can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinctions between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export,  there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduction earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the process of translating, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attracting their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. At that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”,and the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate that the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simple adoption of Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken into consideration when making adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. The following are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is inappropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to be understood in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate them into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context and then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating it into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level, etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arise skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structures of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. The Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employ “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to be understood and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, and be faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not so satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, and if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Machine Translation=&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲 Mo Ling 202070080602 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(? doesn't make sense)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology.(He Liutao 2018,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not correct) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(raise) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?”  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(I think..) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(deficiencies) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges.Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(have) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete about many fields ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(a) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in result it causes) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;cause a repetition of the same work they have done before&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(doesn't make sense) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.It is showed&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(shown) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(optimized) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(adoption) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(for users?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(&amp;quot;) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(passive voice is better) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow(Xu Yuanchong,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(which two and how they make readers feel that?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(described) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(be puzzled) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(misunderstand the tone and deep meanings of the words) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is sending) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pay attention to) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings,&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(machine cannot learn ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(half-automatic) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(part) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(produce) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete window) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(number) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(proofreading) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before.(Hua Fuwei 2015.8.5,Douban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(store) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(develop an idea that) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(do not decrease) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(and thus) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;thus people have to spend more time to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in tackling) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Besides) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(softwares) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(There is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pursued) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(emperors) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(outbreak) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(had lagged) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(were intensified) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Finally, the revolution&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Revolution) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(technology) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(colleges) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(more) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Similarly) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pays) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Most of courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(CAT courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(lack) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(high) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(encourages) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(teachers) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(opened) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons.(Pang yingyu 2019,165) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Human beings) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete it) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;familiar with the differences between various of &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete of) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(without connective) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(computer-aided) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 13:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Liutao. 何刘涛.(2018) 人工智能背景下计算机辅助翻译在中国发展的思考[On the Development of Computer-aided Translation in China Under the Background of Artificial Intelligence] 英语广场[English Square], 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong. 罗华珍,潘正芹,易永忠. (2017) 人工智能翻译的发展现状与前景分析[Analysis of the Development and Prospect of Artificial Intelligence Translation] 电子世界[Electronics World], 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Cui,Chen Xue. 仇萃, 陈雪. (2012) 浅析中国的闭关锁国政策[On China's closed door policy]  现代物业[Modern property Management],8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong. 许渊冲. (2000) 唐诗三百首[Translation of Three Hundred Tang Poems].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 102-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In an age of economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing, the global economy is spreading in depth, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasingly interconnected with each passing day. Therefore, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become a subject of heated discussion in such an era. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows incesantly, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation never stop popping up here and there. By offering a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, this passage points out some typical problems in its translation we see in daily life, analyzes some applicable methods and strategies, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation.  . --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign, developed modern times with a long history, is a kind of applied literary form. It is used in the public and appreciated by the masses to realize its unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the interchange between China and other countries in the international community. Meanwhile, there are an increasing experts and scholars paying attention to the English translation of Chinese public signs.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an vital role in facilitating foreign friends’ understandings of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied domain is so wide that every aspect of our daily life is covered, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructures: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also foreigners who study, work and live in China. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs work as an effective verbal art to convince others to do or not to do some activities. Therefore, they belong to a special kind of communication in essence. Their target is the social behaviors of all people at the place, regardless of gender, age, social class or education level. Public signs are “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as powerful as direct communication, but it is also used to standardize words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements in thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she will make stupid mistakes, and even very simple one. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese. Translators should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay more attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can guess the meaning of this translation. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be proficient in the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation before starting doing  translation, rather than randomly putting some letters together. Otherwise, the translator will make big mistakes like this in picture.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently owing to carelessness or a poor knowledge of English vocabularies, the translator make such a mistake which should be avoided. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, in English language, if a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3, a warning sign from a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is very basic English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily figure out its meaning. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barely scratching the surface of English, one begins to translate public signs. This is ridiculous and bound to cause obvious mistakes. Especially in translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. &amp;quot;As an important part of the translation industry, the translation of public signs has high academic value and research value.&amp;quot;(Qian Zheng 2020, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must start from basic command of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a comprehensive mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practices, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the cause of Chinese-English public sign translation get on the right track . &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. &amp;quot;Public signs, as an important window for the external publicity of the city image, are increasingly valued in their English translation status&amp;quot;(Fu Li 2020, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners were confused about its meaning. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-drive and calling-drive texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases in point: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with unique cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theoretically, semantic translation a--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)nd communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;(He Xueyun 2006,57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation are totally different. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and the unique expression methods adopted in the original work, in order to fully demonstrate the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;(He Xueyun 2006,57) --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When dealing with Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember and practice them, you will get a lot of benefits. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote cross-cultural communication and improve a city's image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a subjective combination of Chinese and English, without any correct grammar structure. Giving up translation will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t tread on the Beautiful Grass!”--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Some Chinese people‘s Zodiac is “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” symbolizes something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a absolute mistake. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone embarks on translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He shouldn't translate arbitrarily. This is a truth. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly complied by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &amp;quot;Public signs are the most common practical language in people's lives.&amp;quot;(Gu Zhe 2020, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China.&amp;quot;The translation error of public signs is mainly due to the translator's lack of adequate understanding of the linguistic and cultural framework of English.&amp;quot;(Guan Chen 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &amp;quot;Only when the relevant departments attach great importance to public signs and the people cooperate closely, the translation of public signs can be solved and improved.&amp;quot;(Li Huiwen 2020, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to speed up the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms. Public signs are no exceptions. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accpetabe language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because the English versions of public signs are mainly aimed at foreigners, so it is necessary to accumulate words, phrases and idioms as much as possible, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in the light of specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, otherwise they will engender misunderstandings. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only what we've achieved above is far enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to maintain a rigorous attitude towards translation, and constantly improve, summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and widely recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding countermeasures for improvement&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully comprehend and assume his bounden duty, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies the author has mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2014） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]傅莉.(2020)柯桥旅游景点公示语英译问题及对策 文学教育(上)(10):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]顾哲.(2020)河南自贸区双语公示语翻译研究 黄河水利职业技术学院学报32(04):102-104&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]李慧文.(2020)神农山风景区公示语英译问题分析 作家天地(15):23-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]钱琤,李田新.(2020)文化产业及标识语外文翻译现状研究 科教文汇(中旬刊)(11):191-192.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]宋彦杯.(2020)公示语英译原则及实例解析 河南农业(15):61+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]郑余果,董春枝.(2020)示意功能角度下公示语翻译的错误分析.文学教育(上)(12):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[29]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114174</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114174"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T03:21:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Thoughts=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation-李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;.（Xu Jun 2003:01）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;. Xu Jun(2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation. (Niu Chuangyue,2006:215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.（Zhang Rui 2015:117）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot;, just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the &amp;lt;Art of Translation&amp;gt;, he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of &amp;lt;Selected Shelley poems&amp;gt; that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Applications	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                          A shallow Analysis of the Book--The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications closely circled around the mutual relationship between translation theory and practice to make explanation about translation studies. This article aims to make a summary about the original text, which includes a brief translation history, the present situation about the translation study, the detailed analysis about the “cultural turn” as well as some important redefined concept about translation studies and the deep reflection about the translation studies. The author would like to make some analysis about the book from different perspectives, includes the introduction, major contend, academic contributions, strength and weakness etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.	Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	About the Background&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate their experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified. Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time. After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject. However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.	'''Main body'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	'''The brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives. First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches. Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent. In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”. The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators. Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''The Specific Exposition'''&lt;br /&gt;
 To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work. He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal. In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”. In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”. This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject. In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73). However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183). Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task. First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators. In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	'''The writing features'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	'''Complete system with extensive quotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
  In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice. Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies. For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study, The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2	'''Logical and philosophical Explanation'''&lt;br /&gt;
  At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined. First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts. The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3	'''Powerful Critism with strong evidence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the full text, from the status quo of the theory and practice of the second chapter, especially the book in the last few chapters, the author through a large number of reading and rely on the accumulation of translation practice for a long time, have been put forward for the theoretical study and practice of translation problems in reality, the relationship between problem, theory research example, textual research is lax, citing uncertainty, terminology translation and the translation is not unified, there thinking logic and language logic problem, theory and problems such as monotonous and argument, and the question of whether cognitive process is objective, translator translation practice have a &amp;quot;betrayal&amp;quot; of the problem of the wind, vision, objective, to the point, In the last chapter, the author elaborated on the relationship between pure theory and translation, provided a way to combine theory with practice, and improved a complete methodology and action guide for us to better combine theory with practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.	'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards. Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
  Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”. He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject. Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research. The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reference:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
 Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie：翻译研究词典[M]．外语教学与研究出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
 谢天振，王宁 翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展 [M]．复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
 曹明伦，翻译之道 ：理论与实践 [M]．保定：河北大学出版社，2007&lt;br /&gt;
 甘雪梅 ．2010．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书[J]．湖北 函授大学学报，(5)：110-111&lt;br /&gt;
 黄中习．2008．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评[J]．北经济学院学报 ，(10)：150一l51&lt;br /&gt;
 朱蕤 ．2010．对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为伽 R1．福建省外国语文学会2010年年会 ．厦门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Strategies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui student No. and 专业 are missing--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects. In addtion, the current challenges should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.[suggestion:this &amp;quot;chapter&amp;quot; should be &amp;quot;this paper&amp;quot;; the last sentence&amp;quot;deal with the relationship between them&amp;quot;,the &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; refers to? Personally, I think it is an ambiguous reference. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.[suggestion:the first letter of key words should be capitalized and the semicolon should be used --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”[suggestion:this part should be deleted will be better --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, and both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose. However, both of them are the results of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiatives. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their personal views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but the role of translators in translation activities has always been neglected. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that oriented toward the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:words with subjectiveness like &amp;quot;we,I&amp;quot; should be reduced in writing paper]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the word-selection of translators and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in an information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the translated text from linguistic level . Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. On the one hand, the traditional translation view holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it stands against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that the view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.[suggestion:the sentense &amp;quot;which also tends to the origininal&amp;quot; is ambiguous.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until the 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere came up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot; (Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of correct tense and format.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined as &amp;quot;on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative with the purpose of achieving the targets of translation&amp;quot;. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related Theories on Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important topic for research. In China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth studies on translator’s subjectivity since the 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers focusing on translator's subjectivity.[suggestion:&amp;quot;in the 1980s&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the&amp;quot;should not be missed.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The studies on translator’s subjectivity of some typical schools will be introduced as follows. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem Theory=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov. He argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translators more popular. His pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation school=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation School=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), ''The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation'', which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to the target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.[suggestion:the title of books should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors Influencing the Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. It is the same case of selecting words, choosing translation strategies. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contributions to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)[suggestion:maybe much attention should be paid to the coherence and link of sentences.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The historical background of translator=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The Historical Background of Translator=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to shift from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. [quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators began to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist,came up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's Bilingual Cultural Competence=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability, which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expressions.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) [suggestion:one space is required after punctuation mark.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough. If not, it will often make errors.[quotation should be added here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the original=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the Original=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a comprehensive understanding of the meaning of the original, can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator in China, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of the 20th century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a comprehensive understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. Under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop their own style and characteristics in the translation. In this context, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Influence of Translator's Invisibility and Visibility on Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the original text in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation. Meanwhile, in literary translation, the fact is that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.Translator should fully make use of it. (Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) [suggestion:the last sentence in this paragragh is too long to read, it will be better if the sentence is short.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators. Specifically, they can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translator's invisibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and convey all the information of the original work faithfully and completely.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to achieve fluency, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; means that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translated text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also intensifies the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories emphasized to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation and cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, it seems that the translator is &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translator's visibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the ''Translator's Invisibility'' by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) [suggestion:the name of book should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the quotation mark in Chinese and in English should be distinguished.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation. In this context, the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the sentence is too long...]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The challenge of translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Challenge of Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly obtain the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, with the help of translation software and various tools, translators can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools. However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy. It makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “One Belt and One Road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to serve as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies lower the threshold of becoming a translator, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or relevant translation works. What's more, they neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:it will be better if the sentence is punctuated properly.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also poses challenge on the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus. From this perspective, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they rely on modern technology excessively, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; both manifest subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical backgrounds. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation, can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subjectivity to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict of the ideology between the translator and the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics. Thus endowing the translation get new life.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)[suggestion:it will be better if the paragraph is more concise.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, integrate their own abilities with modern information technology in a closer manner. What's more, they should learn and apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation. On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely heavily on the tools while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of punctuation marks.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, and be familiar with the cultural differences in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary. It can not only make people pay attention to the translator, but also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.[suggestion:some sentences is too long to read;a full stop should be used at the end of a sentence, not a comma.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===[the correct format should like this]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:please pay attention to the format requirements put forward by Professor Martin; there are many wrong formats in your references.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Do not write any references like this&lt;br /&gt;
[1] dsalkfkdsa&lt;br /&gt;
[2] adsfadsfag&lt;br /&gt;
But only the following way:&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). 翻译基础 [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The balance 80% (Eighty percent) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：“合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360天予以支付。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译 [Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal (1) 112-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). ''等效翻译探索''[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1998). ''文体与翻译''[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). ''实用公关英语''[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化 [On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 24-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译 [Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia (1)78-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史''[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧 [The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects (2) 13-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on. Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang  202070080635==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                     顾东方 Gu Dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.(Wang Ying 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.(Liu Ping 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.(Liu Ping 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（Wang Hongwei 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.(Wang Hongwei 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;. (Zhou Yongkun 2019)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.(Zhou Yongkun 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts. (Xiong Bing 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wang Ying王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zhou Yongkun周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  Wang Hongwei王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.  Xiong Bing熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.  Liu Ping刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 202070080585	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, political exchanges among countries have become more frequent, and the translation of political discourse has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. The translation of political discourse is challenging not only because it is related to important issues such as the relationship between countries, national status and political attitudes, but also because political vocabulary is developmental and new words are constantly coming into the political vocabulary, and some political words will add new connotations with the development of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors. In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence; Chinese political discourse; translation strategies --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效; 中国政治话语; 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a vehicle of communication or one kind of discourse behaviors used to articulate a country's foreign policy, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including both oral and written expression. Oral expression includes leaders' speeches, the content conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expression includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to promote the political communication between countries and show the political attitudes, theories and policies of the country to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only an obligatory task for translators, but also of great significance to the development of translation studies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it faithfully to the target language. Secondly, the expressions are different between the two languages. There are quite few equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language to the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken into consideration, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. In particular, Chinese political discourse is often presented metaphorically which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[You may organize it into following paragraphs and it includes my corrections.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; which led to the propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political ideas of the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to maintain a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on any one of them, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. As political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. In addition to meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard also requires to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic events in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the concept of 'dynamic' proposed by Nida in the theory of 'functional equivalence' ignores the dynamic changes in the context and connotation of the original text and the translation. However, in the case of diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, providing theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the translator should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer. What translators should do is to learn more about the relevant background knowledge before translating and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to achieving &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only focus on the correct understanding and expression of China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political incidents.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies. As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of the language. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking and language environment, the corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation. For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environment, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages. In English, there are many grammatical rules that are different from those of Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translating political discourse, translation strategies should not be single, rigid, but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation can neither be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original nor even several extended connotations of the words in it, instead, translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse by using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it with much care and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storms&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. Therefore, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications into consideration? In view of these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. When Chinese political terms are translated for foreigners, this strategy is mainly applied in two cases. Firstly, the abbreviation. It is a refined utterance of many political words for the sake of memorization. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied in the following situations: firstly, supplementing relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-2025) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated to “the 14th” and “五” is translated to “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplementing details to abbreviations. For example, “四个自信” is translated to “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.” --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, which are very different in terms of vocabulary, sentence structure and expressions. There are few equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation more fluent and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, the translator can use the strategy — omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering the translation work, on the basis of being faithful to the original text. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasis, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated to “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available without changing the meaning. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated to “improve people’s livelihood”. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, ordinary and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce significant communicative effects in diplomatic relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area in which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in today's increasingly integrated world where the interactions between human beings and the clashes between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the Communist Party of China to save the country and its people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to showing the national spirit of China. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the differences between languages far outweigh the similarities, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text by using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead the reader. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor better, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to the same thing in the target language, which can also improve the effectiveness of Chinese political discourse for international communication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Foreign Ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).” “甩锅”is an buzzword on the Internet in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And the word “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so the translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers will not understand it. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, where either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then the translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation + explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only maintains the cultural characteristics of the source language while enabling English readers to be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by the Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is difficult to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so the translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may encounter the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and retain the metaphorical meaning; after all, it is the first priority to convey the correct political implication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全” is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Since rice is the staple food in most parts of China while vegetable is the supplementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down-to-earth. However, it is difficult for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, it can be seen that every strategy follows three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence”-- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the primary rule, namely being political; and then maintains the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of political discourse has its characteristics and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful in choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张虎Zhang Hu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance, vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language（Zhou Changyu 2006,5). Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Classification of Russian proverbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Complete consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs are completely consistent in terms of thinking and figurative meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese that fully correspond to them. The number of such proverbs is relatively small, but they reflect the cultural commonality between the Russian and Chinese languages, indicating that the two peoples are similar in cognitive mode, thinking mode and personality characteristics between the two countries(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is an ancient Chinese proverb in the Biography of Zhao Chongguo, The History of the Former Han Dynasty in ancient my country “百闻不如一见.” The meaning of this sentence is “it is better to see once than to hear a hundred times,” which expresses that hearing more is not as reliable as seeing it. And there is a widely used proverb in Russian “Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать.(Jia Shufen 1996,146)” They are completely consistent and show that the people of the Russian and Han ethnic groups have the same understanding of the importance of “seeing with their own eyes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “Из искры возгорится пламя” in Russian. It was first written by Decembrists, famous Russian poet, A. I. Odoevsky(А. И. Одоевский) in reply to Pushkin’s support of Decembrists’ revolution, and was later written by Lenin. The application in Iskra is well known and circulated. The Chinese counterpart “星星之火, 可以燎原(A single spark can start a prairie fire)” is widely known and become a proverb because of Mao Zedong's articles(Chen Ying 2000,89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &amp;quot;Беда не приходит одна.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;祸不单行(Misfortune never come alone)(Jia Shufen 1996,6)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Сытый голотного не разумеет.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;饱汉不知饿汉饥(Fatty people do not know hungry people are hungry)(Jia Shufen 1996,378)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Близкий сосед лучше дальней родни.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distant relatives are not as good as neighbors&amp;quot;, “Одно дерево - не роща, одна птица - нестая” and &amp;quot;孤树不成林，孤鸟不成群(A single tree does not form forests, a lone bird does not form flocks)(Wang Jinhua,Zhang Li 2006,76)&amp;quot;, etc., are completely consistent in image and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Partial consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partial consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs are the same or similar in thinking, cultural image or meaning to Chinese proverbs. Such Russian proverbs can find corresponding or related proverbs in Chinese to a certain extent. The large number of such proverbs reflects the differences in the understanding of different things and phenomena between nationss(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Расти как грибы после дождя&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;grow like mushrooms after rain&amp;quot;, which means that things develop rapidly. Due to factors such as geographical location and natural environment, Russia is rich in mushrooms, and mushrooms grow rapidly after rain in Russia. In the same way, our country's &amp;quot;雨后春笋(bamboo shoots in spring)&amp;quot; have also grown rapidly, becoming a proverb that expresses the rapid development and emergence of things(Chen Ying 2000,90). This pair of Russian and Chinese proverbs uses the same thinking mode and different cultural images to express the same meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Первый блин комом.&amp;quot; It means that the first time you make a cake, you will always make a dough, which means that the first attempt is always easy to fail. The &amp;quot;блин&amp;quot; in the proverb is the unique Russian food &amp;quot;Russian pancake&amp;quot;, which reflects the distinctive national characteristics. In Chinese, the proverb &amp;quot;三脚难踢，开锣的戏难唱(It's hard to kick the first three feet, and it's hard to sing the gongs)&amp;quot; uses images such as &amp;quot;三脚(three feet)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;开锣的戏(plays with gongs)&amp;quot; to express that things are difficult at the beginning of attempts, and that &amp;quot;万事开头难(everything is difficult at first)&amp;quot; meaning. The two are very similar in their embodied meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
Some other examples included in this category are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Два медведя в одной берлоте неуживутся. 一个洞穴中不会住两只熊(Two bears in one berlot won't get along)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)И Москва несразу строилась. 莫斯科不是一下就建成的(And Moscow was not built immediately)(Chen Ying 2000,89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Гром не грянет, мужик не перекрестится. 不打雷，农夫不祷告(Thunder won't strike, the man won't cross)(Yang Min 2017, 202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Скарть со стола, и дружба сплыла.桌布一撤，友谊全无 (Scrap off the table and friendship floated away)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Russian proverbs correspond to the Chinese &amp;quot;一山不容二虎(The mountain cannot accommodate two tigers)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一口吃不成个胖子(You can't make a fat man with one bite)(Chen Ying 2000,90)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;临时抱佛脚(Temporary holding a Buddha's feet)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉(No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down)(Lei Yumei 2014,114)&amp;quot;. These sets of corresponding Russian and Chinese proverbs have different cultural images, but the meaning is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Complete inconsistency====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that have nothing to do with Chinese proverbs either in image or meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be classified as &amp;quot;completely inconsistent&amp;quot;(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114). The Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have their own unique national cultures. The differences in political economy, geographical environment, climate characteristics, vegetation, animals, historical allusions, living customs, religious beliefs, etc. have given birth to a series of ethnic proverbs(Yang Min 2017, 200).&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the literal translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Дело-табак&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;事关烟草（it's about tobacco.）&amp;quot; What does it mean? It turned out that the boatmen on the Volga River used to hang tobacco bags around their necks to prevent the tobacco from getting wet. This sentence was used to remind people that the water depth is close to the neck. It has now been used to express &amp;quot;things are bad, the situation is not good&amp;quot;. (Chen Ying 2000,90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Хвалилась синица, что море зажжет.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;山雀吹嘘要把大海点燃(The tit boasted to light the sea)&amp;quot;. This proverb comes from an allusion in Krylov’s fable: &amp;quot;The tit yelled everywhere that it was going to burn the sea. The news reached the animals' ears. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. &amp;quot;This proverb satirizes those who like to brag, but can't get things done. Such ethnic-specific proverbs are sometimes difficult to understand, and it is necessary to trace their roots to understand their meaning(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three types of Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs have different levels of consistency in content, and the degree of difficulty of understanding also varies. Therefore, in the translation process, it is necessary to select one or a combination of multiple translation methods for translation according to different proverb classifications to achieve the purpose of &amp;quot;prescribe the right medicine&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign translation theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; to Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Concept of Transcendence&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's &amp;quot;Concept of Equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A•Nidar Or &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. We can see that the central point in their proposition is that the translation should faithfully express the meaning of the original text and reflect the appearance of the original text(Sheng Yichao 2009,110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of this important point of view, we analyze the classification of Russian proverbs and apply various methods comprehensively in order to obtain a more perfect translation. Specifically, there are the following methods: translation method, set translation method, literal translation method, free translation method, borrowed translation method, and added word and annotation method(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalent translation(对译法)====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalent translation&amp;quot; is directly using Chinese proverbs corresponding to Russian proverbs for translation. When using this translation method, the information conveyed by the literal and image meanings of Russian and Chinese proverbs should be the same. This translation method can correctly convey the pragmatic information contained in the image of the original language, enhance the readability of the translation, while completely retaining the rhetorical color of the original language, so that readers can understand the original text most accurately(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation method is applicable to the &amp;quot;completely consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs mentioned above. For the Russian proverbs listed in 1.1, the existing proverbs in Chinese proverbs can be directly used as translations, and for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Век живи, век учись. 活到老,学到老。(Live and learn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Капля камень точит. 滴水穿石。(Constant dripping wears away a stone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。(Strike while the iron is hot.) (Jia Shufen 1996,135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Corresponding and literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Translatology Dictionary , the translation method “corresponding” is interpreted as the mutual translation of synonymous idioms. If the content, form, and rhetoric color of the target language roughly match the target language, then it is possible to adopt this method(Fang Mengzhi 2003,111). If the images and metaphors are the same or similar, this translation method is more appropriate; while the literal translation method is based on the form of the original text, which retains the metaphor, image and national characteristics of Russian proverbs. These two methods can be used simultaneously in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Corresponding” is suitable for the translation of &amp;quot;partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs introduced in 1.2 of this article. &amp;quot;Partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese with corresponding proverbs with different images but the same or similar meaning. At this time, if the “equivalent translation” is adopted, readers will be misunderstood and the translated language will lose the national characteristics of Russian proverbs. Therefore, when translating such proverbs, the original image should be kept as much as possible and the expression form of Chinese proverbs should be used. In addition to the examples already mentioned above, there are similar ones:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Ложка дёгтю в бочку мёду. 一勺焦油坏了一桶蜜(A spoonful of tar breaks a bucket of honey), referring to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;一粒老鼠屎坏了一锅汤(A mouse poop breaks a pot of soup)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟(No fire, no smoke)， refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;无风不起浪(No wind, no waves)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,240).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Шила в мешке не устаишь. 口袋藏不住坠子(Pendant cannot be hidden in the pocket）, refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;纸包不住火(Paper cannot keep fire)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,303).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such Russian proverbs refer to the expression form of Chinese proverbs. On the basis of retaining the language structure characteristics of Russian proverbs, they do not lose the national cultural characteristics of Russian proverbs. They are successful translations. “Corresponding” uses the expression form of Chinese proverbs to make the translation easier to be accepted by readers. While using the translation method “corresponding”, in fact, the literal translation method is also used. The two are closely combined to maximize the original image and style(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Free translation and loan translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The national cultures of China and Russia are quite different. When Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs use completely different figurative images, the figurative images in the literal original text will make the translation difficult to understand and accept, or cause misunderstandings. Using “corresponding” to translate Russian proverbs may cause deviation in understanding. In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text, free translation can be used for translation at this time. Free translation refers to a translation method that readjusts the structure of the original text on the basis of the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the original text clearly in a new way of expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Язык до Киева довезёт. 舌头（语言）把你带到基辅。(The tongue (language) brings you to Kiev)&amp;quot; Kiev is an ancient city in the former Soviet Union. In ancient times, Kiev was called the mother city of the Russians and one of the most famous cities (Chen Ying 2000,90). Therefore, as long as you ask for directions, you will find Kiev. Therefore, this Russian proverb actually emphasizes the importance of &amp;quot;язык&amp;quot;. The literal translation will obviously make readers puzzled. However, it can be translated as &amp;quot;有嘴走遍天下（With a mouth to travel all over the world）&amp;quot; through free translation, which is more appropriate and easy to understand(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;На воре шапка горит(Jia Shufen 1996,176).&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;小偷的帽子着火(The thief's hat is on fire)&amp;quot;. If you don’t understand the source of the proverb, you cannot understand its meaning. This proverb originated from a story: Someone found a thief stealing, so he shouted in the crowd, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; When the thief heard it, he involuntarily looked at his head and exposed himself and was arrested. . Through free translation, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;the thief has a guilty conscience&amp;quot;, so that the meaning of the original text can be more accurately conveyed to the reader(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are always commonalities and individualities in Russian and Chinese national cultures. Therefore, as mentioned in 1.2, there are cases where Russian and Chinese proverbs express the same or similar meanings in different cultural images. In this case, when the differences between Russian and Chinese proverbs are too prominent, you can also consider loan translation to translate, that is, by analyzing the internal meaning of Russian proverbs, borrowing Chinese proverbs with different images but expressing the same meaning for translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Семь раз примерь, один раз отрежь.三思而后行(Jia Shufen 1996,345)。(Look before you leap.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Всякая лисица свой хвост хвалит. 王婆卖瓜，自卖自夸(Jiang Xiuhua 1999,166)。(Every cook praises his own broth.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Горбатого могила исправит. 禀性难移。(Human nature is hardly changed.)(Ye Fanglai 1987,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this translation method, the translation is not exactly the same as the original, and the content and form of the two are also very different. This distinguishes the loan translation method from the equivalent translation counterpart translation method and the “corresponding”. In fact, the loan translation method can be regarded as a variant of the free translation method, because the loan translation is actually an expression made by re-adjusting the structure of the original text on the basis of understanding the meaning of the original text. But it should also be distinguished from free translation, because the loan translation method borrows the proverbs already in Chinese. This method has lost the image in the original proverb and cannot be called a perfect translation method. It should be avoided as much as possible(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Addition and annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
Addition and annotation are compensatory translation methods, which supplement and reveal the cultural information in the original text.(Wang Yanrong 2013,114), the two explanations in the translatology dictionary are &amp;quot;to add some words according to the needs of semantics, rhetoric or syntax in translation, so as to faithfully and smoothly express the ideological content of the original text.&amp;quot; And a translator's compensation method in order to fully express the original semantics and style in the process of translation is to help achieve the equivalence of translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2003,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Russian proverbs may produce pragmatic failure after literal translation. In order to avoid this failure, we can use the method of adding words or adding notes to introduce the image and cultural background of the original text in the form of annotation. This method makes the translation more vivid and intuitive, while retaining the image of the original text, showing the national characteristics of Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;И на солнце есть пятна.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;太阳上也有黑点。(There are black spots on the sun.)&amp;quot; This translation is obviously difficult for readers to accept and understand, but if the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;金无足赤，人无完人(Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)&amp;quot; with the same meaning is added after it to reveal its connotation, “太阳上也有黑点—金无足赤，人无完人。(There are also black spots on the sun—Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)” This form of translation can allow readers to understand the meaning of the proverb clearly and keep the original image in Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;В Тулу со своим самоваром не ездят.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;不要带着茶炊去图拉。(Don't take a samovar to Tula.)&amp;quot; This Russian proverb has a strong Russian national color. Tula was once famous throughout the country for the production of samovars, and was the center of Russia's metallurgical industry and metal manufacturing. Taking the samovar to Tula, which is rich in samovars, actually means &amp;quot;make an unnecessary move&amp;quot;. This proverb is very vivid. Russians can naturally understand and understand its meaning, but as Chinese readers who do not understand Russian culture, it may be difficult to understand the literal translation of this proverb. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;带着茶炊去图拉—多此一举(Bring a samovar to Tula--make an unnecessary move)&amp;quot;, or add a note in brackets: &amp;quot;Tula is famous for making samovars.&amp;quot; In this way, readers can not only understand the meaning of proverbs, but also intuitively feel the cultural elements of Russia. It can said as killing two birds with one stone(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). This translation method is often used in the situations described in 1.3. Examples also include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）За двумя зайцами погонишься ни одного не поймаешь. 一人追双兔，到头两手空—一心不可二用。(One man chases two rabbits, and in the end two hands are empty--no man can do two things at once.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）На языке мёд а в сердце лёд. 嘴上甜似蜜,心里冷若冰—笑里藏刀。(Sweet as honey on the mouth, cold as ice in the heart--hide a dagger in a smile.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above-mentioned several Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs have their own advantages and disadvantages. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should not be limited to one of them. We should make a specific analysis according to the specific situation, flexibly use different translation methods, and learn from others' strong points, so as to achieve a harmonious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation strategies of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are concise in language, rich in meaning, vivid in image, beautiful in rhythm and strong in national color. It is not easy to translate them into Chinese accurately and vividly. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should pay attention to the translation strategies in addition to the flexible application of various translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Trace the origin and accurately interpret====&lt;br /&gt;
There are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese. When interpreting Russian proverbs, translators are likely to stay on the surface of the text and interpret the meaning from the text, resulting in misunderstanding and translation errors. Therefore, when translating Russian proverbs, especially those with historical or national background, we should carefully examine their allusions, trace back to the source, and accurately interpret the hidden meanings of proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Недосол на столе, а пересол на спине.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜淡了在桌上，菜咸了在背上。(The dish is light on the table, and the dish is salty on the back.)&amp;quot; This proverb can be traced back to the time of serfdom. Salt was a very valuable thing at that time, and those who wasted salt will be punished. Russians usually have salt shakers on their tables. If the dishes are weak, you can add salt at will, but if they are salty, the cook will be punished by whipping his back. Therefore, the basic meaning of the proverb is that if the dish is cooked, salt can be added, and if the dish is salted, the cook will be beaten. (Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun 2008,149)&lt;br /&gt;
However, this proverb was once translated as &amp;quot;多一事不如少一事(One thing more is worse than one thing less)&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;宁缺毋滥(It is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion)&amp;quot;. This kind of translation is obviously not appropriate. It is &amp;quot;taking the words too literally&amp;quot; without understanding the historical background(Ye Fanglai 1987,101). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar proverbs include &amp;quot;Была бы спина, а то будет вина.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;只要有脊背，就会有过错(As long as there is a back, there will be fault)&amp;quot; , this Russian proverb also contains the cultural image of &amp;quot;back&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, whipping the back was a common punishment method at that time. At the same time, since the whipped person violated the discipline, not the law, there was a certain degree of randomness in determining the punishment object and the degree of punishment. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb actually expresses the meaning of &amp;quot;欲加之罪，何患无辞(Give a dog a bad name and hang him)&amp;quot;. If you don't know Russian history, you can't understand the meaning of this proverb. Therefore, it is very important to study the allusions of proverbs and understand their deep cultural meanings.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Retain characteristics and respect national culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are the cultural crystallization of a nation and have distinctive national characteristics. When translating Russian proverbs, attention should be paid to the comprehensive use of multiple translation methods, to maximize the retention of national characteristics, not only to restore the original image and style, but also to reflect the national cultural connotation, while taking into account the reader's understanding and acceptance. At this time, we may use the methods of addition and annotation mentioned above, and try to avoid over-domestication of Russian proverbs, and respect the national culture. We should analyze it in the specific original text and translate it flexibly(Zhou Changyu 2006,42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Не всё коту масленица, бывает и великий пост.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;a cat does not celebrate the festival of Marriage every day, and it always has a Lent.&amp;quot; Readers who do not understand the Russian national culture may not understand the meaning of this proverb, if you add a comment at this time, “In Russian festivals, the 7-day Maslenitsa can best reflect the traditions of the Russian nation. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
The “Ross-Robs Festival” originated from the Orthodox Church. The 40-day fast in the Orthodox During the period, people are forbidden to eat meat and entertainment. Therefore, in the week before the start of Lent, people indulge in joy and every family pay close attention to eating meat to make up for the ascetic life during the fast period.&amp;quot;If the background cultural knowledge contained in the proverb is revealed, readers will be able to more clearly understand the meaning of the proverb &amp;quot;good times will not last long, and a feast is hard to come by&amp;quot;.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;Не учи рыбу плавать. 不要教鱼儿游泳(Don't teach fish to swim)&amp;quot;. Some people have translated the proverb as &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)&amp;quot;. This translation borrowed and translated the image in the original text into a well-known allusion(“班门弄斧”) image in Chinese people. The distortion of the cultural connotation in proverbs is excessive domestication, so it is not appropriate.(Zhou Changyu 2006,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Pay attention to expression and focus on language use====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, as a unique language form, proverbs are popular among the people, and they are a kind of spoken language style with the characteristics of spoken language style. Therefore, in the translation of Russian proverbs, the characteristics of easy to understand and easy to speak should also be reflected in the translation; On the other hand, as the famous Russian linguist A. A. Potebnya（А. А. Потебня） said, proverb “is a short literary work”. Proverbs are also a kind of folk literature, which is actually a literary form. We should pay attention to the aesthetic characteristics of proverbs in translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if the proverb “Не учи рыбу плавать.” mentioned above is translated as “不要教鱼儿游泳(Don’t teach fish to swim)”, obviously the literal translation method will accurately retain the original metaphorical image while retaining the colloquial nature of the proverb. It is easy to understand and the translation of &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)(“班门弄斧”is an Chinese allusion)&amp;quot; is blunt and overly written(Zhou Changyu 2006,43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Слово серебро, молчание золото&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;雄辩是银，沉默是金(eloquence is silver, silence is gold)&amp;quot; to express the phonology in the original text very well and make people read it catchy. If the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;是非只为多开口，烦恼皆因强出头(Right and wrong just for more mouth, worry all because of strong)&amp;quot;, although the meaning is the same, it loses the metaphorical image and popularity of the original text; as for the aesthetic characteristics, the translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Красна птица пером, а человек умом.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;鸟美在羽毛，人美在头脑(The beauty of birds is in the feathers, and the beauty of people is in the mind.)&amp;quot; This translation adopts the method of literal translation, while preserving the original image, it also restores the structure of the original text and the rhetorical symmetry, which conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original text(Zhou Changyu 2006,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Russian and Chinese are two very different languages, and the proverbs of the two ethnic groups also have their own characteristics in language form. The translation must take into account the unique style, connotation and meaning of the original text at the same time, while maintaining the fluency of sentences, perfect expression, and achieving the harmony and unity of sound, rhyme and meaning. It is by no means easy, and it is a major test for translators. Translators should not only have a thorough understanding of the original text and the cultural background of the original text, and be proficient in tempering words, but also should flexibly use various translation methods, master translation strategies, and strive to accurately express the profound meaning of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture''“Translators are allowed more liberties on what one might be tempted to call‘the purely linguistic level,’ certainly if the translation is not meant to‘represent’ the original in the translators' culture, but simply to help translators refine their knowledge of their own language.”(Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao 2020, 105-108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple settinfs to interpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many Chinese liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.（Wang 2020,39-40/Mao 2020,33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school.(Jin 2002, 264-267)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading.(Wang 2020, 198-199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill.(Jin 2002,274)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom.(Luo 2017-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation.(Hu 2013, 208, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems. Hu said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems.(Yin 2017, 56-62/ Hu 2017, 63-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; ; Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker .(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation setting. Therefore, analysis of the interpreting setting is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no absolute or unambiguous criterion for determining whether a method of interpretation is' good 'in all respects. Different types of interpretation activities have different target structures, different concerns, needs, expectations, and different levels of participation by all parties involved, which means that there are a variety of requirements for interpreters &amp;quot;.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the author believes that when discussing the role of the liaison interpreter, the role of the interpreter should be analyzed according to the different interpretation types. Next, the author intends to take business interpreting, guide-interpreting and legal interpreting as examples to analyze the roles of interpreters suitable for different interpretation type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located.Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues.In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.(Zhang 2014，29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Jia 2017，223/ Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&lt;br /&gt;
1）*&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
or&lt;br /&gt;
2）&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting settings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Franz.Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) The author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting. In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information. We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations. Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities. Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting. In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154). In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate. There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English (Jeremy Mundie 2014，80). This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting. In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting. At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Pǎchhacker 2010，186). In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.(Pǎchhacker 2010,181-184/Luo 2019,219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Sittings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible throug omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content. This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassnett，Susan. Lefevre，Andre.（1992）. ''Translation，History and Culture''[M]. London：Taylor and Francis Books Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Du Mengmeng 杜萌萌and Tan Jianying谭键瑛（2013）.''浅析法庭口译视译常见问题及其解决策略''[A Brief Analysis of the Common Problems and Their Solutions in Court Interpreting][J].''云南大学学报法学版''[Journal of Yunnan University Law Edition].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Franz.Pǎchhacker（2010）.''口译研究概论''[Introducing Interpreting Studies][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Guo Hongan 郭宏安.（1997）.''二十世纪西方文论研究''[A Study of Western Literary Theory in the Twentieth Century][M].北京：中国社会科学出版社[Beijijng:China Social Sciences Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2013）.''生态翻译学:建构与诠释''[Eco-Translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation][M].北京:商务印书馆[Beijing:The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Jia Zhiyong 贾智勇.（2017）.''浅谈导游口译员角色与礼仪''[A Brief Analysis of the Role and Etiquette of Guide-interpreters][J].''才智''[Ability And Wisdom].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Jin Huxiong 金虎雄.（2002）.''文学批评方法论''[Methodology of Literary Criticism][M].沈阳：辽宁民族出版社[Shenyang:Liaoning Nationality Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Yingjun 刘颖君.（2014）.''跨文化交际理论在口译中的运用''[The Application of Intercultural Communication Theory in Interpretation][J].''神州''[Divineland].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江.（2019）.''生态翻译学视域下“译者中心”的客观意旨''[The Objective Content of &amp;quot;Translator-Centered &amp;quot; from the Perspective of Eco-Translatology][J].''外语学刊''[Foreign Language Research].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江 and Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2017.5）.''关于生态翻译学相关问题的再思考''[On the Rethinking of the Relevant Issues of Eco-translatology][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lv Jun 吕俊.（1997）.''我国翻译理论研究与20世纪西方文论学习''[The Study of Translation Theory in China and the Study of Western Literary Theory in the 20th Century][J].''外国语（上海外国语大学学报）''[Waiguoyu(Journal of Foreign Languages)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Leng Yuhong 冷育宏.（2011）.''生态翻译理论下译者真的是“中心”吗?''[Is the Translator the Centre in Eco-Translation Theory?][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai：Journal of Translators].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Mao Zhen 毛真.（2020）.''文化体验活动中的联络译员角色探析——2019年发展中国家工程管理研修班实践报告''[Role of Liaison Interpreters in Cultural Experience Events—A Report on the Seminar on Engineering Project Management for Developing Countries][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Munday,J. (2014).''翻译学导论：理论与应用''[Introducing Translation Studies：Theories and Applications][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Wang Tong 汪童.（2020）.''从接受美学视域探究《虞美人》英译''[The English Translation of ''To the Tune of Yumeiren'' from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics][J].''海外英语'' [Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Shaolong 王邵龙.（2020）.''体育赛事中联络口译员的调控角色——2019年佛山迷你篮球世界杯联络口译实践报''[Liaison Interpreters Mediating Role in Sports Events: A Report of Liaison Interpreting Practice at the 2019 Mini Basketball World Cup (Foshan)][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] Wang Xiaoyan 王晓燕.(2019).''权力话语理论视角下汉英交传中译员主体性翻译策略研究''[A Study of the Interpreter's Subjectivity in C-E Consecutive Interpretation from the Perspective of the Theory of Power and Discourse][D].华侨大学[Xiamen：Huaqiao University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] Yin Suiqiong 尹穗琼.（2017）.''生态翻译学若干问题探讨——与胡庚申教授就《生态翻译学:建构与诠释》中的部分观点进行商榷''[Discussion on Some Issues of Eco-Translatology—Discussion with Professor Hu Gengshen on Some Viewpoints of ''Eco-Translatology: Construction and Interpretation''][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] Zhao Junfeng 赵军峰and Dong Yan董燕.(2020).''国际法律口译研究的回顾与展望(1995-2019)''[International Legal Interpreting Studies (1995-2019)][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai Journal of Translators].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20] Zhan Cheng 詹成.（2010）.''联络口译''[Liaison Interpreting].北京：外国语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21] Zhao Xiaomei 赵小妹.（2020）.''国际医疗合作背景下医学联络口译中译员主体性研究''[A Study on the Subjectivity of Interpreters in Medical Liaison Interpreting in the Context of International Medical Cooperation][J].''锦州医科大学学报 (社会科学版)''[Journal of Jinzhou Medical University（Social Science Edition）].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22] Zhang Meng 张梦.（2014）.''联络口译译员角色理论及西汉——汉西口译语境中的实证研究''[The Role theory of Liaison interpreters and a Empirical Study on the Context of Spanish-Chinese -- Chinese-Spanish Interpreting][D].北京外国语大学[Beijing: Beijing Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Appreciation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''(Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei 2005, 146).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference , which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation (Wang Zhao 2009, 147).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style (Hu Zhuanglin 2015,374).&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 375).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 376).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized as plain, natural, concise, powerful, novel and unique. ''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Because ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects:rich vocabulary, complex syntax and various rhetorical devices (Zhang Jianguo 2005, 107).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). ''Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). ''Translating Meaning''. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). ''The Art of Translating Prose''. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). ''“Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language''. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). ''Walden''. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin 胡壮麟. （2015). 语言学高级教程  [Advanced Course in Linguistics]. Beijing：Peking University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jianguo 张建国. (2005). 梭罗《瓦尔登湖》的语言风格探析 [Analysis on language Style of Walden By Thoreau].  河南商业高等专科学校学报 [Journal of Henan Commercial College] 03 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tan Zaixi’s Translation System==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both deem translatology as an independent discipline=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on the study of translation history=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on translation process=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Two Systems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refrences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre. From this, we can see that  translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance. Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language. Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences. Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non-complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例[J]. 才智.2016. [7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示[J]. 教 育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习 积极性的关系研究[J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例[J].理论观察,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译[J].电影文学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[11] 孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点[J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析[J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索[J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[A]. 北京外 国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has gone through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of developmental opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is names of medicine, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developing in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to be understood and translated, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most translations of TCM instruction apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. From then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, ''Translation of TCM Directions'' (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, ''On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach'' (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. ''On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches'' written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on translations of TCM instruction  can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinctions between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export,  there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduction earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the process of translating, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attracting their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. At that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”,and the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate that the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simple adoption of Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken into consideration when making adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. The following are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is inappropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to be understood in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate them into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context and then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating it into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level, etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arise skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structures of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. The Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employ “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to be understood and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, and be faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not so satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, and if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Machine Translation=&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲 Mo Ling 202070080602 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(? doesn't make sense)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology.(He Liutao 2018,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not correct) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(raise) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?”  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(I think..) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(deficiencies) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges.Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(have) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete about many fields ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(a) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in result it causes) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;cause a repetition of the same work they have done before&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(doesn't make sense) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.It is showed&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(shown) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(optimized) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(adoption) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(for users?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(&amp;quot;) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(passive voice is better) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow(Xu Yuanchong,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(which two and how they make readers feel that?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(described) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(be puzzled) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(misunderstand the tone and deep meanings of the words) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is sending) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pay attention to) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings,&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(machine cannot learn ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(half-automatic) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(part) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(produce) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete window) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(number) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(proofreading) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before.(Hua Fuwei 2015.8.5,Douban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(store) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(develop an idea that) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(do not decrease) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(and thus) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;thus people have to spend more time to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in tackling) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Besides) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(softwares) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(There is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pursued) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(emperors) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(outbreak) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(had lagged) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(were intensified) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Finally, the revolution&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Revolution) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(technology) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(colleges) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(more) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Similarly) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pays) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Most of courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(CAT courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(lack) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(high) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(encourages) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(teachers) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(opened) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons.(Pang yingyu 2019,165) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Human beings) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete it) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;familiar with the differences between various of &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete of) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(without connective) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(computer-aided) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 13:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Liutao. 何刘涛.(2018) 人工智能背景下计算机辅助翻译在中国发展的思考[On the Development of Computer-aided Translation in China Under the Background of Artificial Intelligence] 英语广场[English Square], 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong. 罗华珍,潘正芹,易永忠. (2017) 人工智能翻译的发展现状与前景分析[Analysis of the Development and Prospect of Artificial Intelligence Translation] 电子世界[Electronics World], 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Cui,Chen Xue. 仇萃, 陈雪. (2012) 浅析中国的闭关锁国政策[On China's closed door policy]  现代物业[Modern property Management],8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong. 许渊冲. (2000) 唐诗三百首[Translation of Three Hundred Tang Poems].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 102-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In an age of economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing, the global economy is spreading in depth, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasingly interconnected with each passing day. Therefore, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become a subject of heated discussion in such an era. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows incesantly, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation never stop popping up here and there. By offering a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, this passage points out some typical problems in its translation we see in daily life, analyzes some applicable methods and strategies, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation.  . --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign, developed modern times with a long history, is a kind of applied literary form. It is used in the public and appreciated by the masses to realize its unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the interchange between China and other countries in the international community. Meanwhile, there are an increasing experts and scholars paying attention to the English translation of Chinese public signs.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an vital role in facilitating foreign friends’ understandings of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied domain is so wide that every aspect of our daily life is covered, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructures: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also foreigners who study, work and live in China. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements in thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. &amp;quot;As an important part of the translation industry, the translation of public signs has high academic value and research value.&amp;quot;(Qian Zheng 2020, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. &amp;quot;Public signs, as an important window for the external publicity of the city image, are increasingly valued in their English translation status&amp;quot;(Fu Li 2020, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;(He Xueyun 2006,57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &amp;quot;Public signs are the most common practical language in people's lives.&amp;quot;(Gu Zhe 2020, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China.&amp;quot;The translation error of public signs is mainly due to the translator's lack of adequate understanding of the linguistic and cultural framework of English.&amp;quot;(Guan Chen 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &amp;quot;Only when the relevant departments attach great importance to public signs and the people cooperate closely, the translation of public signs can be solved and improved.&amp;quot;(Li Huiwen 2020, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]傅莉.(2020)柯桥旅游景点公示语英译问题及对策 文学教育(上)(10):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]顾哲.(2020)河南自贸区双语公示语翻译研究 黄河水利职业技术学院学报32(04):102-104&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]李慧文.(2020)神农山风景区公示语英译问题分析 作家天地(15):23-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]钱琤,李田新.(2020)文化产业及标识语外文翻译现状研究 科教文汇(中旬刊)(11):191-192.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]宋彦杯.(2020)公示语英译原则及实例解析 河南农业(15):61+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]郑余果,董春枝.(2020)示意功能角度下公示语翻译的错误分析.文学教育(上)(12):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[29]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114165</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114165"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T03:16:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Thoughts=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation-李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;.（Xu Jun 2003:01）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;. Xu Jun(2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation. (Niu Chuangyue,2006:215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.（Zhang Rui 2015:117）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot;, just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the &amp;lt;Art of Translation&amp;gt;, he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of &amp;lt;Selected Shelley poems&amp;gt; that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Applications	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                          A shallow Analysis of the Book--The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications closely circled around the mutual relationship between translation theory and practice to make explanation about translation studies. This article aims to make a summary about the original text, which includes a brief translation history, the present situation about the translation study, the detailed analysis about the “cultural turn” as well as some important redefined concept about translation studies and the deep reflection about the translation studies. The author would like to make some analysis about the book from different perspectives, includes the introduction, major contend, academic contributions, strength and weakness etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.	Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	About the Background&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate their experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified. Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time. After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject. However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.	'''Main body'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	'''The brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives. First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches. Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent. In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”. The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators. Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''The Specific Exposition'''&lt;br /&gt;
 To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work. He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal. In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”. In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”. This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject. In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73). However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183). Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task. First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators. In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	'''The writing features'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	'''Complete system with extensive quotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
  In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice. Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies. For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study, The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2	'''Logical and philosophical Explanation'''&lt;br /&gt;
  At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined. First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts. The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3	'''Powerful Critism with strong evidence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the full text, from the status quo of the theory and practice of the second chapter, especially the book in the last few chapters, the author through a large number of reading and rely on the accumulation of translation practice for a long time, have been put forward for the theoretical study and practice of translation problems in reality, the relationship between problem, theory research example, textual research is lax, citing uncertainty, terminology translation and the translation is not unified, there thinking logic and language logic problem, theory and problems such as monotonous and argument, and the question of whether cognitive process is objective, translator translation practice have a &amp;quot;betrayal&amp;quot; of the problem of the wind, vision, objective, to the point, In the last chapter, the author elaborated on the relationship between pure theory and translation, provided a way to combine theory with practice, and improved a complete methodology and action guide for us to better combine theory with practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.	'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards. Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
  Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”. He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject. Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research. The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reference:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
 Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie：翻译研究词典[M]．外语教学与研究出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
 谢天振，王宁 翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展 [M]．复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
 曹明伦，翻译之道 ：理论与实践 [M]．保定：河北大学出版社，2007&lt;br /&gt;
 甘雪梅 ．2010．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书[J]．湖北 函授大学学报，(5)：110-111&lt;br /&gt;
 黄中习．2008．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评[J]．北经济学院学报 ，(10)：150一l51&lt;br /&gt;
 朱蕤 ．2010．对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为伽 R1．福建省外国语文学会2010年年会 ．厦门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Strategies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui student No. and 专业 are missing--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects. In addtion, the current challenges should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.[suggestion:this &amp;quot;chapter&amp;quot; should be &amp;quot;this paper&amp;quot;; the last sentence&amp;quot;deal with the relationship between them&amp;quot;,the &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; refers to? Personally, I think it is an ambiguous reference. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.[suggestion:the first letter of key words should be capitalized and the semicolon should be used --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”[suggestion:this part should be deleted will be better --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, and both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose. However, both of them are the results of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiatives. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their personal views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but the role of translators in translation activities has always been neglected. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that oriented toward the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:words with subjectiveness like &amp;quot;we,I&amp;quot; should be reduced in writing paper]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the word-selection of translators and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in an information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the translated text from linguistic level . Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. On the one hand, the traditional translation view holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it stands against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that the view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.[suggestion:the sentense &amp;quot;which also tends to the origininal&amp;quot; is ambiguous.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until the 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere came up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot; (Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of correct tense and format.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined as &amp;quot;on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative with the purpose of achieving the targets of translation&amp;quot;. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related Theories on Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important topic for research. In China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth studies on translator’s subjectivity since the 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers focusing on translator's subjectivity.[suggestion:&amp;quot;in the 1980s&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the&amp;quot;should not be missed.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The studies on translator’s subjectivity of some typical schools will be introduced as follows. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem Theory=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov. He argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translators more popular. His pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation school=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation School=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), ''The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation'', which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to the target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.[suggestion:the title of books should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors Influencing the Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. It is the same case of selecting words, choosing translation strategies. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contributions to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)[suggestion:maybe much attention should be paid to the coherence and link of sentences.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The historical background of translator=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The Historical Background of Translator=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to shift from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. [quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators began to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist,came up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's Bilingual Cultural Competence=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability, which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expressions.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) [suggestion:one space is required after punctuation mark.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough. If not, it will often make errors.[quotation should be added here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the original=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the Original=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a comprehensive understanding of the meaning of the original, can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator in China, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of the 20th century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a comprehensive understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. Under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop their own style and characteristics in the translation. In this context, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Influence of Translator's Invisibility and Visibility on Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the original text in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation. Meanwhile, in literary translation, the fact is that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.Translator should fully make use of it. (Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) [suggestion:the last sentence in this paragragh is too long to read, it will be better if the sentence is short.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators. Specifically, they can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translator's invisibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and convey all the information of the original work faithfully and completely.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to achieve fluency, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; means that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translated text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also intensifies the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories emphasized to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation and cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, it seems that the translator is &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translator's visibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the ''Translator's Invisibility'' by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) [suggestion:the name of book should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the quotation mark in Chinese and in English should be distinguished.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation. In this context, the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the sentence is too long...]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The challenge of translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Challenge of Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly obtain the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, with the help of translation software and various tools, translators can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools. However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy. It makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “One Belt and One Road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to serve as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies lower the threshold of becoming a translator, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or relevant translation works. What's more, they neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:it will be better if the sentence is punctuated properly.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also poses challenge on the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus. From this perspective, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they rely on modern technology excessively, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; both manifest subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical backgrounds. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation, can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subjectivity to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict of the ideology between the translator and the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics. Thus endowing the translation get new life.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)[suggestion:it will be better if the paragraph is more concise.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, integrate their own abilities with modern information technology in a closer manner. What's more, they should learn and apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation. On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely heavily on the tools while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of punctuation marks.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, and be familiar with the cultural differences in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary. It can not only make people pay attention to the translator, but also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.[suggestion:some sentences is too long to read;a full stop should be used at the end of a sentence, not a comma.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===[the correct format should like this]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:please pay attention to the format requirements put forward by Professor Martin; there are many wrong formats in your references.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Do not write any references like this&lt;br /&gt;
[1] dsalkfkdsa&lt;br /&gt;
[2] adsfadsfag&lt;br /&gt;
But only the following way:&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). 翻译基础 [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The balance 80% (Eighty percent) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：“合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360天予以支付。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译 [Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal (1) 112-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). ''等效翻译探索''[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1998). ''文体与翻译''[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). ''实用公关英语''[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化 [On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 24-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译 [Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia (1)78-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史''[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧 [The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects (2) 13-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on. Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang  202070080635==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                     顾东方 Gu Dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.(Wang Ying 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.(Liu Ping 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.(Liu Ping 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（Wang Hongwei 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.(Wang Hongwei 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;. (Zhou Yongkun 2019)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.(Zhou Yongkun 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts. (Xiong Bing 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wang Ying王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zhou Yongkun周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  Wang Hongwei王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.  Xiong Bing熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.  Liu Ping刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 202070080585	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, political exchanges among countries have become more frequent, and the translation of political discourse has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. The translation of political discourse is challenging not only because it is related to important issues such as the relationship between countries, national status and political attitudes, but also because political vocabulary is developmental and new words are constantly coming into the political vocabulary, and some political words will add new connotations with the development of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors. In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence; Chinese political discourse; translation strategies --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效; 中国政治话语; 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a vehicle of communication or one kind of discourse behaviors used to articulate a country's foreign policy, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including both oral and written expression. Oral expression includes leaders' speeches, the content conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expression includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to promote the political communication between countries and show the political attitudes, theories and policies of the country to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only an obligatory task for translators, but also of great significance to the development of translation studies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it faithfully to the target language. Secondly, the expressions are different between the two languages. There are quite few equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language to the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken into consideration, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. In particular, Chinese political discourse is often presented metaphorically which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[You may organize it into following paragraphs and it includes my corrections.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; which led to the propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political ideas of the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to maintain a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on any one of them, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. As political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. In addition to meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard also requires to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic events in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the concept of 'dynamic' proposed by Nida in the theory of 'functional equivalence' ignores the dynamic changes in the context and connotation of the original text and the translation. However, in the case of diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, providing theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the translator should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer. What translators should do is to learn more about the relevant background knowledge before translating and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to achieving &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only focus on the correct understanding and expression of China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political incidents.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies. As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of the language. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking and language environment, the corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation. For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environment, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages. In English, there are many grammatical rules that are different from those of Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translating political discourse, translation strategies should not be single, rigid, but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation can neither be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original nor even several extended connotations of the words in it, instead, translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse by using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it with much care and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storms&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. Therefore, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications into consideration? In view of these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. When Chinese political terms are translated for foreigners, this strategy is mainly applied in two cases. Firstly, the abbreviation. It is a refined utterance of many political words for the sake of memorization. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied in the following situations: firstly, supplementing relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-2025) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated to “the 14th” and “五” is translated to “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplementing details to abbreviations. For example, “四个自信” is translated to “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.” --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, which are very different in terms of vocabulary, sentence structure and expressions. There are few equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation more fluent and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, the translator can use the strategy — omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering the translation work, on the basis of being faithful to the original text. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasis, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated to “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available without changing the meaning. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated to “improve people’s livelihood”. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, ordinary and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce significant communicative effects in diplomatic relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area in which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in today's increasingly integrated world where the interactions between human beings and the clashes between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the Communist Party of China to save the country and its people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to showing the national spirit of China. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the differences between languages far outweigh the similarities, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text by using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead the reader. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor better, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to the same thing in the target language, which can also improve the effectiveness of Chinese political discourse for international communication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Foreign Ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).” “甩锅”is an buzzword on the Internet in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And the word “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so the translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers will not understand it. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, where either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then the translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation + explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only maintains the cultural characteristics of the source language while enabling English readers to be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by the Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is difficult to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so the translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may encounter the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and retain the metaphorical meaning; after all, it is the first priority to convey the correct political implication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全” is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Since rice is the staple food in most parts of China while vegetable is the supplementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down-to-earth. However, it is difficult for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, it can be seen that every strategy follows three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence”-- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the primary rule, namely being political; and then maintains the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of political discourse has its characteristics and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful in choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张虎Zhang Hu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance, vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language（Zhou Changyu 2006,5). Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Classification of Russian proverbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Complete consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs are completely consistent in terms of thinking and figurative meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese that fully correspond to them. The number of such proverbs is relatively small, but they reflect the cultural commonality between the Russian and Chinese languages, indicating that the two peoples are similar in cognitive mode, thinking mode and personality characteristics between the two countries(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is an ancient Chinese proverb in the Biography of Zhao Chongguo, The History of the Former Han Dynasty in ancient my country “百闻不如一见.” The meaning of this sentence is “it is better to see once than to hear a hundred times,” which expresses that hearing more is not as reliable as seeing it. And there is a widely used proverb in Russian “Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать.(Jia Shufen 1996,146)” They are completely consistent and show that the people of the Russian and Han ethnic groups have the same understanding of the importance of “seeing with their own eyes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “Из искры возгорится пламя” in Russian. It was first written by Decembrists, famous Russian poet, A. I. Odoevsky(А. И. Одоевский) in reply to Pushkin’s support of Decembrists’ revolution, and was later written by Lenin. The application in Iskra is well known and circulated. The Chinese counterpart “星星之火, 可以燎原(A single spark can start a prairie fire)” is widely known and become a proverb because of Mao Zedong's articles(Chen Ying 2000,89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &amp;quot;Беда не приходит одна.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;祸不单行(Misfortune never come alone)(Jia Shufen 1996,6)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Сытый голотного не разумеет.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;饱汉不知饿汉饥(Fatty people do not know hungry people are hungry)(Jia Shufen 1996,378)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Близкий сосед лучше дальней родни.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distant relatives are not as good as neighbors&amp;quot;, “Одно дерево - не роща, одна птица - нестая” and &amp;quot;孤树不成林，孤鸟不成群(A single tree does not form forests, a lone bird does not form flocks)(Wang Jinhua,Zhang Li 2006,76)&amp;quot;, etc., are completely consistent in image and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Partial consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partial consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs are the same or similar in thinking, cultural image or meaning to Chinese proverbs. Such Russian proverbs can find corresponding or related proverbs in Chinese to a certain extent. The large number of such proverbs reflects the differences in the understanding of different things and phenomena between nationss(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Расти как грибы после дождя&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;grow like mushrooms after rain&amp;quot;, which means that things develop rapidly. Due to factors such as geographical location and natural environment, Russia is rich in mushrooms, and mushrooms grow rapidly after rain in Russia. In the same way, our country's &amp;quot;雨后春笋(bamboo shoots in spring)&amp;quot; have also grown rapidly, becoming a proverb that expresses the rapid development and emergence of things(Chen Ying 2000,90). This pair of Russian and Chinese proverbs uses the same thinking mode and different cultural images to express the same meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Первый блин комом.&amp;quot; It means that the first time you make a cake, you will always make a dough, which means that the first attempt is always easy to fail. The &amp;quot;блин&amp;quot; in the proverb is the unique Russian food &amp;quot;Russian pancake&amp;quot;, which reflects the distinctive national characteristics. In Chinese, the proverb &amp;quot;三脚难踢，开锣的戏难唱(It's hard to kick the first three feet, and it's hard to sing the gongs)&amp;quot; uses images such as &amp;quot;三脚(three feet)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;开锣的戏(plays with gongs)&amp;quot; to express that things are difficult at the beginning of attempts, and that &amp;quot;万事开头难(everything is difficult at first)&amp;quot; meaning. The two are very similar in their embodied meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
Some other examples included in this category are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Два медведя в одной берлоте неуживутся. 一个洞穴中不会住两只熊(Two bears in one berlot won't get along)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)И Москва несразу строилась. 莫斯科不是一下就建成的(And Moscow was not built immediately)(Chen Ying 2000,89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Гром не грянет, мужик не перекрестится. 不打雷，农夫不祷告(Thunder won't strike, the man won't cross)(Yang Min 2017, 202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Скарть со стола, и дружба сплыла.桌布一撤，友谊全无 (Scrap off the table and friendship floated away)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Russian proverbs correspond to the Chinese &amp;quot;一山不容二虎(The mountain cannot accommodate two tigers)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一口吃不成个胖子(You can't make a fat man with one bite)(Chen Ying 2000,90)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;临时抱佛脚(Temporary holding a Buddha's feet)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉(No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down)(Lei Yumei 2014,114)&amp;quot;. These sets of corresponding Russian and Chinese proverbs have different cultural images, but the meaning is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Complete inconsistency====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that have nothing to do with Chinese proverbs either in image or meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be classified as &amp;quot;completely inconsistent&amp;quot;(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114). The Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have their own unique national cultures. The differences in political economy, geographical environment, climate characteristics, vegetation, animals, historical allusions, living customs, religious beliefs, etc. have given birth to a series of ethnic proverbs(Yang Min 2017, 200).&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the literal translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Дело-табак&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;事关烟草（it's about tobacco.）&amp;quot; What does it mean? It turned out that the boatmen on the Volga River used to hang tobacco bags around their necks to prevent the tobacco from getting wet. This sentence was used to remind people that the water depth is close to the neck. It has now been used to express &amp;quot;things are bad, the situation is not good&amp;quot;. (Chen Ying 2000,90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Хвалилась синица, что море зажжет.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;山雀吹嘘要把大海点燃(The tit boasted to light the sea)&amp;quot;. This proverb comes from an allusion in Krylov’s fable: &amp;quot;The tit yelled everywhere that it was going to burn the sea. The news reached the animals' ears. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. &amp;quot;This proverb satirizes those who like to brag, but can't get things done. Such ethnic-specific proverbs are sometimes difficult to understand, and it is necessary to trace their roots to understand their meaning(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three types of Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs have different levels of consistency in content, and the degree of difficulty of understanding also varies. Therefore, in the translation process, it is necessary to select one or a combination of multiple translation methods for translation according to different proverb classifications to achieve the purpose of &amp;quot;prescribe the right medicine&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign translation theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; to Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Concept of Transcendence&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's &amp;quot;Concept of Equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A•Nidar Or &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. We can see that the central point in their proposition is that the translation should faithfully express the meaning of the original text and reflect the appearance of the original text(Sheng Yichao 2009,110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of this important point of view, we analyze the classification of Russian proverbs and apply various methods comprehensively in order to obtain a more perfect translation. Specifically, there are the following methods: translation method, set translation method, literal translation method, free translation method, borrowed translation method, and added word and annotation method(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalent translation(对译法)====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalent translation&amp;quot; is directly using Chinese proverbs corresponding to Russian proverbs for translation. When using this translation method, the information conveyed by the literal and image meanings of Russian and Chinese proverbs should be the same. This translation method can correctly convey the pragmatic information contained in the image of the original language, enhance the readability of the translation, while completely retaining the rhetorical color of the original language, so that readers can understand the original text most accurately(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation method is applicable to the &amp;quot;completely consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs mentioned above. For the Russian proverbs listed in 1.1, the existing proverbs in Chinese proverbs can be directly used as translations, and for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Век живи, век учись. 活到老,学到老。(Live and learn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Капля камень точит. 滴水穿石。(Constant dripping wears away a stone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。(Strike while the iron is hot.) (Jia Shufen 1996,135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Corresponding and literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Translatology Dictionary , the translation method “corresponding” is interpreted as the mutual translation of synonymous idioms. If the content, form, and rhetoric color of the target language roughly match the target language, then it is possible to adopt this method(Fang Mengzhi 2003,111). If the images and metaphors are the same or similar, this translation method is more appropriate; while the literal translation method is based on the form of the original text, which retains the metaphor, image and national characteristics of Russian proverbs. These two methods can be used simultaneously in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Corresponding” is suitable for the translation of &amp;quot;partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs introduced in 1.2 of this article. &amp;quot;Partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese with corresponding proverbs with different images but the same or similar meaning. At this time, if the “equivalent translation” is adopted, readers will be misunderstood and the translated language will lose the national characteristics of Russian proverbs. Therefore, when translating such proverbs, the original image should be kept as much as possible and the expression form of Chinese proverbs should be used. In addition to the examples already mentioned above, there are similar ones:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Ложка дёгтю в бочку мёду. 一勺焦油坏了一桶蜜(A spoonful of tar breaks a bucket of honey), referring to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;一粒老鼠屎坏了一锅汤(A mouse poop breaks a pot of soup)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟(No fire, no smoke)， refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;无风不起浪(No wind, no waves)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,240).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Шила в мешке не устаишь. 口袋藏不住坠子(Pendant cannot be hidden in the pocket）, refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;纸包不住火(Paper cannot keep fire)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,303).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such Russian proverbs refer to the expression form of Chinese proverbs. On the basis of retaining the language structure characteristics of Russian proverbs, they do not lose the national cultural characteristics of Russian proverbs. They are successful translations. “Corresponding” uses the expression form of Chinese proverbs to make the translation easier to be accepted by readers. While using the translation method “corresponding”, in fact, the literal translation method is also used. The two are closely combined to maximize the original image and style(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Free translation and loan translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The national cultures of China and Russia are quite different. When Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs use completely different figurative images, the figurative images in the literal original text will make the translation difficult to understand and accept, or cause misunderstandings. Using “corresponding” to translate Russian proverbs may cause deviation in understanding. In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text, free translation can be used for translation at this time. Free translation refers to a translation method that readjusts the structure of the original text on the basis of the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the original text clearly in a new way of expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Язык до Киева довезёт. 舌头（语言）把你带到基辅。(The tongue (language) brings you to Kiev)&amp;quot; Kiev is an ancient city in the former Soviet Union. In ancient times, Kiev was called the mother city of the Russians and one of the most famous cities (Chen Ying 2000,90). Therefore, as long as you ask for directions, you will find Kiev. Therefore, this Russian proverb actually emphasizes the importance of &amp;quot;язык&amp;quot;. The literal translation will obviously make readers puzzled. However, it can be translated as &amp;quot;有嘴走遍天下（With a mouth to travel all over the world）&amp;quot; through free translation, which is more appropriate and easy to understand(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;На воре шапка горит(Jia Shufen 1996,176).&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;小偷的帽子着火(The thief's hat is on fire)&amp;quot;. If you don’t understand the source of the proverb, you cannot understand its meaning. This proverb originated from a story: Someone found a thief stealing, so he shouted in the crowd, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; When the thief heard it, he involuntarily looked at his head and exposed himself and was arrested. . Through free translation, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;the thief has a guilty conscience&amp;quot;, so that the meaning of the original text can be more accurately conveyed to the reader(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are always commonalities and individualities in Russian and Chinese national cultures. Therefore, as mentioned in 1.2, there are cases where Russian and Chinese proverbs express the same or similar meanings in different cultural images. In this case, when the differences between Russian and Chinese proverbs are too prominent, you can also consider loan translation to translate, that is, by analyzing the internal meaning of Russian proverbs, borrowing Chinese proverbs with different images but expressing the same meaning for translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Семь раз примерь, один раз отрежь.三思而后行(Jia Shufen 1996,345)。(Look before you leap.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Всякая лисица свой хвост хвалит. 王婆卖瓜，自卖自夸(Jiang Xiuhua 1999,166)。(Every cook praises his own broth.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Горбатого могила исправит. 禀性难移。(Human nature is hardly changed.)(Ye Fanglai 1987,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this translation method, the translation is not exactly the same as the original, and the content and form of the two are also very different. This distinguishes the loan translation method from the equivalent translation counterpart translation method and the “corresponding”. In fact, the loan translation method can be regarded as a variant of the free translation method, because the loan translation is actually an expression made by re-adjusting the structure of the original text on the basis of understanding the meaning of the original text. But it should also be distinguished from free translation, because the loan translation method borrows the proverbs already in Chinese. This method has lost the image in the original proverb and cannot be called a perfect translation method. It should be avoided as much as possible(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Addition and annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
Addition and annotation are compensatory translation methods, which supplement and reveal the cultural information in the original text.(Wang Yanrong 2013,114), the two explanations in the translatology dictionary are &amp;quot;to add some words according to the needs of semantics, rhetoric or syntax in translation, so as to faithfully and smoothly express the ideological content of the original text.&amp;quot; And a translator's compensation method in order to fully express the original semantics and style in the process of translation is to help achieve the equivalence of translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2003,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Russian proverbs may produce pragmatic failure after literal translation. In order to avoid this failure, we can use the method of adding words or adding notes to introduce the image and cultural background of the original text in the form of annotation. This method makes the translation more vivid and intuitive, while retaining the image of the original text, showing the national characteristics of Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;И на солнце есть пятна.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;太阳上也有黑点。(There are black spots on the sun.)&amp;quot; This translation is obviously difficult for readers to accept and understand, but if the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;金无足赤，人无完人(Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)&amp;quot; with the same meaning is added after it to reveal its connotation, “太阳上也有黑点—金无足赤，人无完人。(There are also black spots on the sun—Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)” This form of translation can allow readers to understand the meaning of the proverb clearly and keep the original image in Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;В Тулу со своим самоваром не ездят.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;不要带着茶炊去图拉。(Don't take a samovar to Tula.)&amp;quot; This Russian proverb has a strong Russian national color. Tula was once famous throughout the country for the production of samovars, and was the center of Russia's metallurgical industry and metal manufacturing. Taking the samovar to Tula, which is rich in samovars, actually means &amp;quot;make an unnecessary move&amp;quot;. This proverb is very vivid. Russians can naturally understand and understand its meaning, but as Chinese readers who do not understand Russian culture, it may be difficult to understand the literal translation of this proverb. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;带着茶炊去图拉—多此一举(Bring a samovar to Tula--make an unnecessary move)&amp;quot;, or add a note in brackets: &amp;quot;Tula is famous for making samovars.&amp;quot; In this way, readers can not only understand the meaning of proverbs, but also intuitively feel the cultural elements of Russia. It can said as killing two birds with one stone(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). This translation method is often used in the situations described in 1.3. Examples also include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）За двумя зайцами погонишься ни одного не поймаешь. 一人追双兔，到头两手空—一心不可二用。(One man chases two rabbits, and in the end two hands are empty--no man can do two things at once.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）На языке мёд а в сердце лёд. 嘴上甜似蜜,心里冷若冰—笑里藏刀。(Sweet as honey on the mouth, cold as ice in the heart--hide a dagger in a smile.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above-mentioned several Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs have their own advantages and disadvantages. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should not be limited to one of them. We should make a specific analysis according to the specific situation, flexibly use different translation methods, and learn from others' strong points, so as to achieve a harmonious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation strategies of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are concise in language, rich in meaning, vivid in image, beautiful in rhythm and strong in national color. It is not easy to translate them into Chinese accurately and vividly. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should pay attention to the translation strategies in addition to the flexible application of various translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Trace the origin and accurately interpret====&lt;br /&gt;
There are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese. When interpreting Russian proverbs, translators are likely to stay on the surface of the text and interpret the meaning from the text, resulting in misunderstanding and translation errors. Therefore, when translating Russian proverbs, especially those with historical or national background, we should carefully examine their allusions, trace back to the source, and accurately interpret the hidden meanings of proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Недосол на столе, а пересол на спине.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜淡了在桌上，菜咸了在背上。(The dish is light on the table, and the dish is salty on the back.)&amp;quot; This proverb can be traced back to the time of serfdom. Salt was a very valuable thing at that time, and those who wasted salt will be punished. Russians usually have salt shakers on their tables. If the dishes are weak, you can add salt at will, but if they are salty, the cook will be punished by whipping his back. Therefore, the basic meaning of the proverb is that if the dish is cooked, salt can be added, and if the dish is salted, the cook will be beaten. (Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun 2008,149)&lt;br /&gt;
However, this proverb was once translated as &amp;quot;多一事不如少一事(One thing more is worse than one thing less)&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;宁缺毋滥(It is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion)&amp;quot;. This kind of translation is obviously not appropriate. It is &amp;quot;taking the words too literally&amp;quot; without understanding the historical background(Ye Fanglai 1987,101). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar proverbs include &amp;quot;Была бы спина, а то будет вина.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;只要有脊背，就会有过错(As long as there is a back, there will be fault)&amp;quot; , this Russian proverb also contains the cultural image of &amp;quot;back&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, whipping the back was a common punishment method at that time. At the same time, since the whipped person violated the discipline, not the law, there was a certain degree of randomness in determining the punishment object and the degree of punishment. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb actually expresses the meaning of &amp;quot;欲加之罪，何患无辞(Give a dog a bad name and hang him)&amp;quot;. If you don't know Russian history, you can't understand the meaning of this proverb. Therefore, it is very important to study the allusions of proverbs and understand their deep cultural meanings.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Retain characteristics and respect national culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are the cultural crystallization of a nation and have distinctive national characteristics. When translating Russian proverbs, attention should be paid to the comprehensive use of multiple translation methods, to maximize the retention of national characteristics, not only to restore the original image and style, but also to reflect the national cultural connotation, while taking into account the reader's understanding and acceptance. At this time, we may use the methods of addition and annotation mentioned above, and try to avoid over-domestication of Russian proverbs, and respect the national culture. We should analyze it in the specific original text and translate it flexibly(Zhou Changyu 2006,42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Не всё коту масленица, бывает и великий пост.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;a cat does not celebrate the festival of Marriage every day, and it always has a Lent.&amp;quot; Readers who do not understand the Russian national culture may not understand the meaning of this proverb, if you add a comment at this time, “In Russian festivals, the 7-day Maslenitsa can best reflect the traditions of the Russian nation. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
The “Ross-Robs Festival” originated from the Orthodox Church. The 40-day fast in the Orthodox During the period, people are forbidden to eat meat and entertainment. Therefore, in the week before the start of Lent, people indulge in joy and every family pay close attention to eating meat to make up for the ascetic life during the fast period.&amp;quot;If the background cultural knowledge contained in the proverb is revealed, readers will be able to more clearly understand the meaning of the proverb &amp;quot;good times will not last long, and a feast is hard to come by&amp;quot;.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;Не учи рыбу плавать. 不要教鱼儿游泳(Don't teach fish to swim)&amp;quot;. Some people have translated the proverb as &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)&amp;quot;. This translation borrowed and translated the image in the original text into a well-known allusion(“班门弄斧”) image in Chinese people. The distortion of the cultural connotation in proverbs is excessive domestication, so it is not appropriate.(Zhou Changyu 2006,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Pay attention to expression and focus on language use====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, as a unique language form, proverbs are popular among the people, and they are a kind of spoken language style with the characteristics of spoken language style. Therefore, in the translation of Russian proverbs, the characteristics of easy to understand and easy to speak should also be reflected in the translation; On the other hand, as the famous Russian linguist A. A. Potebnya（А. А. Потебня） said, proverb “is a short literary work”. Proverbs are also a kind of folk literature, which is actually a literary form. We should pay attention to the aesthetic characteristics of proverbs in translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if the proverb “Не учи рыбу плавать.” mentioned above is translated as “不要教鱼儿游泳(Don’t teach fish to swim)”, obviously the literal translation method will accurately retain the original metaphorical image while retaining the colloquial nature of the proverb. It is easy to understand and the translation of &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)(“班门弄斧”is an Chinese allusion)&amp;quot; is blunt and overly written(Zhou Changyu 2006,43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Слово серебро, молчание золото&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;雄辩是银，沉默是金(eloquence is silver, silence is gold)&amp;quot; to express the phonology in the original text very well and make people read it catchy. If the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;是非只为多开口，烦恼皆因强出头(Right and wrong just for more mouth, worry all because of strong)&amp;quot;, although the meaning is the same, it loses the metaphorical image and popularity of the original text; as for the aesthetic characteristics, the translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Красна птица пером, а человек умом.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;鸟美在羽毛，人美在头脑(The beauty of birds is in the feathers, and the beauty of people is in the mind.)&amp;quot; This translation adopts the method of literal translation, while preserving the original image, it also restores the structure of the original text and the rhetorical symmetry, which conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original text(Zhou Changyu 2006,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Russian and Chinese are two very different languages, and the proverbs of the two ethnic groups also have their own characteristics in language form. The translation must take into account the unique style, connotation and meaning of the original text at the same time, while maintaining the fluency of sentences, perfect expression, and achieving the harmony and unity of sound, rhyme and meaning. It is by no means easy, and it is a major test for translators. Translators should not only have a thorough understanding of the original text and the cultural background of the original text, and be proficient in tempering words, but also should flexibly use various translation methods, master translation strategies, and strive to accurately express the profound meaning of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture''“Translators are allowed more liberties on what one might be tempted to call‘the purely linguistic level,’ certainly if the translation is not meant to‘represent’ the original in the translators' culture, but simply to help translators refine their knowledge of their own language.”(Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao 2020, 105-108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple settinfs to interpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many Chinese liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.（Wang 2020,39-40/Mao 2020,33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school.(Jin 2002, 264-267)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading.(Wang 2020, 198-199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill.(Jin 2002,274)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom.(Luo 2017-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation.(Hu 2013, 208, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems. Hu said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems.(Yin 2017, 56-62/ Hu 2017, 63-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; ; Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker .(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation setting. Therefore, analysis of the interpreting setting is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no absolute or unambiguous criterion for determining whether a method of interpretation is' good 'in all respects. Different types of interpretation activities have different target structures, different concerns, needs, expectations, and different levels of participation by all parties involved, which means that there are a variety of requirements for interpreters &amp;quot;.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the author believes that when discussing the role of the liaison interpreter, the role of the interpreter should be analyzed according to the different interpretation types. Next, the author intends to take business interpreting, guide-interpreting and legal interpreting as examples to analyze the roles of interpreters suitable for different interpretation type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located.Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues.In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.(Zhang 2014，29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Jia 2017，223/ Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&lt;br /&gt;
1）*&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
or&lt;br /&gt;
2）&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting settings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Franz.Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) The author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting. In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information. We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations. Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities. Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting. In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154). In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate. There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English (Jeremy Mundie 2014，80). This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting. In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting. At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Pǎchhacker 2010，186). In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.(Pǎchhacker 2010,181-184/Luo 2019,219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Sittings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible throug omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content. This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassnett，Susan. Lefevre，Andre.（1992）. ''Translation，History and Culture''[M]. London：Taylor and Francis Books Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Du Mengmeng 杜萌萌and Tan Jianying谭键瑛（2013）.''浅析法庭口译视译常见问题及其解决策略''[A Brief Analysis of the Common Problems and Their Solutions in Court Interpreting][J].''云南大学学报法学版''[Journal of Yunnan University Law Edition].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Franz.Pǎchhacker（2010）.''口译研究概论''[Introducing Interpreting Studies][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Guo Hongan 郭宏安.（1997）.''二十世纪西方文论研究''[A Study of Western Literary Theory in the Twentieth Century][M].北京：中国社会科学出版社[Beijijng:China Social Sciences Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2013）.''生态翻译学:建构与诠释''[Eco-Translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation][M].北京:商务印书馆[Beijing:The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Jia Zhiyong 贾智勇.（2017）.''浅谈导游口译员角色与礼仪''[A Brief Analysis of the Role and Etiquette of Guide-interpreters][J].''才智''[Ability And Wisdom].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Jin Huxiong 金虎雄.（2002）.''文学批评方法论''[Methodology of Literary Criticism][M].沈阳：辽宁民族出版社[Shenyang:Liaoning Nationality Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Yingjun 刘颖君.（2014）.''跨文化交际理论在口译中的运用''[The Application of Intercultural Communication Theory in Interpretation][J].''神州''[Divineland].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江.（2019）.''生态翻译学视域下“译者中心”的客观意旨''[The Objective Content of &amp;quot;Translator-Centered &amp;quot; from the Perspective of Eco-Translatology][J].''外语学刊''[Foreign Language Research].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江 and Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2017.5）.''关于生态翻译学相关问题的再思考''[On the Rethinking of the Relevant Issues of Eco-translatology][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lv Jun 吕俊.（1997）.''我国翻译理论研究与20世纪西方文论学习''[The Study of Translation Theory in China and the Study of Western Literary Theory in the 20th Century][J].''外国语（上海外国语大学学报）''[Waiguoyu(Journal of Foreign Languages)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Leng Yuhong 冷育宏.（2011）.''生态翻译理论下译者真的是“中心”吗?''[Is the Translator the Centre in Eco-Translation Theory?][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai：Journal of Translators].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Mao Zhen 毛真.（2020）.''文化体验活动中的联络译员角色探析——2019年发展中国家工程管理研修班实践报告''[Role of Liaison Interpreters in Cultural Experience Events—A Report on the Seminar on Engineering Project Management for Developing Countries][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Munday,J. (2014).''翻译学导论：理论与应用''[Introducing Translation Studies：Theories and Applications][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Wang Tong 汪童.（2020）.''从接受美学视域探究《虞美人》英译''[The English Translation of ''To the Tune of Yumeiren'' from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics][J].''海外英语'' [Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Shaolong 王邵龙.（2020）.''体育赛事中联络口译员的调控角色——2019年佛山迷你篮球世界杯联络口译实践报''[Liaison Interpreters Mediating Role in Sports Events: A Report of Liaison Interpreting Practice at the 2019 Mini Basketball World Cup (Foshan)][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] Wang Xiaoyan 王晓燕.(2019).''权力话语理论视角下汉英交传中译员主体性翻译策略研究''[A Study of the Interpreter's Subjectivity in C-E Consecutive Interpretation from the Perspective of the Theory of Power and Discourse][D].华侨大学[Xiamen：Huaqiao University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] Yin Suiqiong 尹穗琼.（2017）.''生态翻译学若干问题探讨——与胡庚申教授就《生态翻译学:建构与诠释》中的部分观点进行商榷''[Discussion on Some Issues of Eco-Translatology—Discussion with Professor Hu Gengshen on Some Viewpoints of ''Eco-Translatology: Construction and Interpretation''][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] Zhao Junfeng 赵军峰and Dong Yan董燕.(2020).''国际法律口译研究的回顾与展望(1995-2019)''[International Legal Interpreting Studies (1995-2019)][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai Journal of Translators].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20] Zhan Cheng 詹成.（2010）.''联络口译''[Liaison Interpreting].北京：外国语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21] Zhao Xiaomei 赵小妹.（2020）.''国际医疗合作背景下医学联络口译中译员主体性研究''[A Study on the Subjectivity of Interpreters in Medical Liaison Interpreting in the Context of International Medical Cooperation][J].''锦州医科大学学报 (社会科学版)''[Journal of Jinzhou Medical University（Social Science Edition）].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22] Zhang Meng 张梦.（2014）.''联络口译译员角色理论及西汉——汉西口译语境中的实证研究''[The Role theory of Liaison interpreters and a Empirical Study on the Context of Spanish-Chinese -- Chinese-Spanish Interpreting][D].北京外国语大学[Beijing: Beijing Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Appreciation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''(Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei 2005, 146).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference , which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation (Wang Zhao 2009, 147).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style (Hu Zhuanglin 2015,374).&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 375).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 376).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized as plain, natural, concise, powerful, novel and unique. ''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Because ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects:rich vocabulary, complex syntax and various rhetorical devices (Zhang Jianguo 2005, 107).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). ''Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). ''Translating Meaning''. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). ''The Art of Translating Prose''. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). ''“Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language''. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). ''Walden''. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin 胡壮麟. （2015). 语言学高级教程  [Advanced Course in Linguistics]. Beijing：Peking University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jianguo 张建国. (2005). 梭罗《瓦尔登湖》的语言风格探析 [Analysis on language Style of Walden By Thoreau].  河南商业高等专科学校学报 [Journal of Henan Commercial College] 03 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tan Zaixi’s Translation System==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both deem translatology as an independent discipline=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on the study of translation history=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on translation process=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Two Systems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refrences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre. From this, we can see that  translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance. Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language. Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences. Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non-complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例[J]. 才智.2016. [7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示[J]. 教 育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习 积极性的关系研究[J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例[J].理论观察,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译[J].电影文学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[11] 孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点[J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析[J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索[J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[A]. 北京外 国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has gone through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of developmental opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is names of medicine, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developing in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to be understood and translated, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most translations of TCM instruction apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. From then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, ''Translation of TCM Directions'' (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, ''On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach'' (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. ''On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches'' written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on translations of TCM instruction  can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinctions between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export,  there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduction earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the process of translating, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attracting their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. At that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”,and the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate that the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simple adoption of Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken into consideration when making adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. The following are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is inappropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to be understood in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate them into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context and then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating it into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level, etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arise skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structures of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. The Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employ “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to be understood and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, and be faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not so satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, and if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Machine Translation=&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲 Mo Ling 202070080602 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(? doesn't make sense)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology.(He Liutao 2018,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not correct) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(raise) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?”  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(I think..) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(deficiencies) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges.Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(have) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete about many fields ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(a) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in result it causes) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;cause a repetition of the same work they have done before&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(doesn't make sense) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.It is showed&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(shown) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(optimized) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(adoption) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(for users?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(&amp;quot;) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(passive voice is better) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow(Xu Yuanchong,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(which two and how they make readers feel that?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(described) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(be puzzled) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(misunderstand the tone and deep meanings of the words) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is sending) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pay attention to) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings,&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(machine cannot learn ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(half-automatic) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(part) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(produce) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete window) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(number) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(proofreading) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before.(Hua Fuwei 2015.8.5,Douban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(store) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(develop an idea that) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(do not decrease) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(and thus) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;thus people have to spend more time to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in tackling) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Besides) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(softwares) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(There is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pursued) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(emperors) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(outbreak) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(had lagged) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(were intensified) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Finally, the revolution&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Revolution) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(technology) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(colleges) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(more) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Similarly) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pays) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Most of courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(CAT courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(lack) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(high) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(encourages) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(teachers) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(opened) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons.(Pang yingyu 2019,165) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Human beings) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete it) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;familiar with the differences between various of &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete of) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(without connective) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(computer-aided) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 13:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Liutao. 何刘涛.(2018) 人工智能背景下计算机辅助翻译在中国发展的思考[On the Development of Computer-aided Translation in China Under the Background of Artificial Intelligence] 英语广场[English Square], 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong. 罗华珍,潘正芹,易永忠. (2017) 人工智能翻译的发展现状与前景分析[Analysis of the Development and Prospect of Artificial Intelligence Translation] 电子世界[Electronics World], 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Cui,Chen Xue. 仇萃, 陈雪. (2012) 浅析中国的闭关锁国政策[On China's closed door policy]  现代物业[Modern property Management],8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong. 许渊冲. (2000) 唐诗三百首[Translation of Three Hundred Tang Poems].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 102-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In an age of economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing, the global economy is spreading in depth, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasingly interconnected with each passing day. Therefore, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become a subject of heated discussion in such an era. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows incesantly, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation never stop popping up here and there. By offering a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, this passage points out some typical problems in its translation we see in daily life, analyzes some applicable methods and strategies, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation.  . --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign, developed modern times with a long history, is a kind of applied literary form. It is used in the public and appreciated by the masses to realize its unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the interchange between China and other countries in the international community. Meanwhile, there are an increasing experts and scholars paying attention to the English translation of Chinese public signs.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an vital role in facilitating foreign friends’ understandings of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied domain is so wide that every aspect of our daily life is covered, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructures: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also foreigners who study, work and live in China. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements in thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. &amp;quot;As an important part of the translation industry, the translation of public signs has high academic value and research value.&amp;quot;(Qian Zheng 2020, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. &amp;quot;Public signs, as an important window for the external publicity of the city image, are increasingly valued in their English translation status&amp;quot;(Fu Li 2020, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;(He Xueyun 2006,57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &amp;quot;Public signs are the most common practical language in people's lives.&amp;quot;(Gu Zhe 2020, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China.&amp;quot;The translation error of public signs is mainly due to the translator's lack of adequate understanding of the linguistic and cultural framework of English.&amp;quot;(Guan Chen 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &amp;quot;Only when the relevant departments attach great importance to public signs and the people cooperate closely, the translation of public signs can be solved and improved.&amp;quot;(Li Huiwen 2020, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]傅莉.(2020)柯桥旅游景点公示语英译问题及对策 文学教育(上)(10):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]顾哲.(2020)河南自贸区双语公示语翻译研究 黄河水利职业技术学院学报32(04):102-104&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]李慧文.(2020)神农山风景区公示语英译问题分析 作家天地(15):23-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]钱琤,李田新.(2020)文化产业及标识语外文翻译现状研究 科教文汇(中旬刊)(11):191-192.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]宋彦杯.(2020)公示语英译原则及实例解析 河南农业(15):61+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]郑余果,董春枝.(2020)示意功能角度下公示语翻译的错误分析.文学教育(上)(12):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[29]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114162</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114162"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T03:15:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Thoughts=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation-李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;.（Xu Jun 2003:01）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;. Xu Jun(2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation. (Niu Chuangyue,2006:215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.（Zhang Rui 2015:117）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot;, just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the &amp;lt;Art of Translation&amp;gt;, he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of &amp;lt;Selected Shelley poems&amp;gt; that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Applications	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                          A shallow Analysis of the Book--The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications closely circled around the mutual relationship between translation theory and practice to make explanation about translation studies. This article aims to make a summary about the original text, which includes a brief translation history, the present situation about the translation study, the detailed analysis about the “cultural turn” as well as some important redefined concept about translation studies and the deep reflection about the translation studies. The author would like to make some analysis about the book from different perspectives, includes the introduction, major contend, academic contributions, strength and weakness etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.	Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	About the Background&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate their experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified. Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time. After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject. However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.	'''Main body'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	'''The brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives. First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches. Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent. In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”. The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators. Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''The Specific Exposition'''&lt;br /&gt;
 To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work. He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal. In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”. In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”. This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject. In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73). However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183). Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task. First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators. In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	'''The writing features'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	'''Complete system with extensive quotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
  In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice. Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies. For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study, The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2	'''Logical and philosophical Explanation'''&lt;br /&gt;
  At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined. First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts. The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3	'''Powerful Critism with strong evidence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the full text, from the status quo of the theory and practice of the second chapter, especially the book in the last few chapters, the author through a large number of reading and rely on the accumulation of translation practice for a long time, have been put forward for the theoretical study and practice of translation problems in reality, the relationship between problem, theory research example, textual research is lax, citing uncertainty, terminology translation and the translation is not unified, there thinking logic and language logic problem, theory and problems such as monotonous and argument, and the question of whether cognitive process is objective, translator translation practice have a &amp;quot;betrayal&amp;quot; of the problem of the wind, vision, objective, to the point, In the last chapter, the author elaborated on the relationship between pure theory and translation, provided a way to combine theory with practice, and improved a complete methodology and action guide for us to better combine theory with practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.	'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards. Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
  Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”. He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject. Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research. The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reference:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
 Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie：翻译研究词典[M]．外语教学与研究出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
 谢天振，王宁 翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展 [M]．复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
 曹明伦，翻译之道 ：理论与实践 [M]．保定：河北大学出版社，2007&lt;br /&gt;
 甘雪梅 ．2010．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书[J]．湖北 函授大学学报，(5)：110-111&lt;br /&gt;
 黄中习．2008．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评[J]．北经济学院学报 ，(10)：150一l51&lt;br /&gt;
 朱蕤 ．2010．对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为伽 R1．福建省外国语文学会2010年年会 ．厦门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Strategies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui student No. and 专业 are missing--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects. In addtion, the current challenges should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.[suggestion:this &amp;quot;chapter&amp;quot; should be &amp;quot;this paper&amp;quot;; the last sentence&amp;quot;deal with the relationship between them&amp;quot;,the &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; refers to? Personally, I think it is an ambiguous reference. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.[suggestion:the first letter of key words should be capitalized and the semicolon should be used --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”[suggestion:this part should be deleted will be better --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, and both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose. However, both of them are the results of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiatives. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their personal views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but the role of translators in translation activities has always been neglected. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that oriented toward the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:words with subjectiveness like &amp;quot;we,I&amp;quot; should be reduced in writing paper]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the word-selection of translators and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in an information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the translated text from linguistic level . Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. On the one hand, the traditional translation view holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it stands against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that the view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.[suggestion:the sentense &amp;quot;which also tends to the origininal&amp;quot; is ambiguous.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until the 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere came up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot; (Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of correct tense and format.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined as &amp;quot;on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative with the purpose of achieving the targets of translation&amp;quot;. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related Theories on Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important topic for research. In China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth studies on translator’s subjectivity since the 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers focusing on translator's subjectivity.[suggestion:&amp;quot;in the 1980s&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the&amp;quot;should not be missed.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The studies on translator’s subjectivity of some typical schools will be introduced as follows. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem Theory=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov. He argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translators more popular. His pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation school=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation School=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), ''The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation'', which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to the target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.[suggestion:the title of books should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors Influencing the Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. It is the same case of selecting words, choosing translation strategies. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contributions to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)[suggestion:maybe much attention should be paid to the coherence and link of sentences.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The historical background of translator=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The Historical Background of Translator=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to shift from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. [quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators began to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist,came up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's Bilingual Cultural Competence=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability, which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expressions.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) [suggestion:one space is required after punctuation mark.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough. If not, it will often make errors.[quotation should be added here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the original=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the Original=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a comprehensive understanding of the meaning of the original, can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator in China, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of the 20th century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a comprehensive understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. Under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop their own style and characteristics in the translation. In this context, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Influence of Translator's Invisibility and Visibility on Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the original text in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation. Meanwhile, in literary translation, the fact is that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.Translator should fully make use of it. (Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) [suggestion:the last sentence in this paragragh is too long to read, it will be better if the sentence is short.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators. Specifically, they can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translator's invisibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and convey all the information of the original work faithfully and completely.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to achieve fluency, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; means that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translated text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also intensifies the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories emphasized to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation and cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, it seems that the translator is &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translator's visibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the ''Translator's Invisibility'' by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) [suggestion:the name of book should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the quotation mark in Chinese and in English should be distinguished.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation. In this context, the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the sentence is too long...]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The challenge of translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Challenge of Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly obtain the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, with the help of translation software and various tools, translators can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools. However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy. It makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “One Belt and One Road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to serve as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies lower the threshold of becoming a translator, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or relevant translation works. What's more, they neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:it will be better if the sentence is punctuated properly.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also poses challenge on the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus. From this perspective, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they rely on modern technology excessively, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; both manifest subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical backgrounds. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation, can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subjectivity to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict of the ideology between the translator and the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics. Thus endowing the translation get new life.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)[suggestion:it will be better if the paragraph is more concise.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, integrate their own abilities with modern information technology in a closer manner. What's more, they should learn and apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation. On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely heavily on the tools while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of punctuation marks.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, and be familiar with the cultural differences in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary. It can not only make people pay attention to the translator, but also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.[suggestion:some sentences is too long to read;a full stop should be used at the end of a sentence, not a comma.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===[the correct format should like this]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:please pay attention to the format requirements put forward by Professor Martin; there are many wrong formats in your references.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Do not write any references like this&lt;br /&gt;
[1] dsalkfkdsa&lt;br /&gt;
[2] adsfadsfag&lt;br /&gt;
But only the following way:&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). 翻译基础 [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The balance 80% (Eighty percent) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：“合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360天予以支付。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译 [Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal (1) 112-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). ''等效翻译探索''[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1998). ''文体与翻译''[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). ''实用公关英语''[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化 [On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 24-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译 [Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia (1)78-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史''[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧 [The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects (2) 13-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on. Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang  202070080635==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                     顾东方 Gu Dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.(Wang Ying 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.(Liu Ping 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.(Liu Ping 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（Wang Hongwei 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.(Wang Hongwei 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;. (Zhou Yongkun 2019)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.(Zhou Yongkun 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts. (Xiong Bing 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wang Ying王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zhou Yongkun周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  Wang Hongwei王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.  Xiong Bing熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.  Liu Ping刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 202070080585	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, political exchanges among countries have become more frequent, and the translation of political discourse has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. The translation of political discourse is challenging not only because it is related to important issues such as the relationship between countries, national status and political attitudes, but also because political vocabulary is developmental and new words are constantly coming into the political vocabulary, and some political words will add new connotations with the development of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors. In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence; Chinese political discourse; translation strategies --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效; 中国政治话语; 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a vehicle of communication or one kind of discourse behaviors used to articulate a country's foreign policy, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including both oral and written expression. Oral expression includes leaders' speeches, the content conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expression includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to promote the political communication between countries and show the political attitudes, theories and policies of the country to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only an obligatory task for translators, but also of great significance to the development of translation studies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it faithfully to the target language. Secondly, the expressions are different between the two languages. There are quite few equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language to the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken into consideration, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. In particular, Chinese political discourse is often presented metaphorically which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[You may organize it into following paragraphs and it includes my corrections.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; which led to the propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political ideas of the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to maintain a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on any one of them, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. As political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. In addition to meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard also requires to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic events in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the concept of 'dynamic' proposed by Nida in the theory of 'functional equivalence' ignores the dynamic changes in the context and connotation of the original text and the translation. However, in the case of diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, providing theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the translator should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer. What translators should do is to learn more about the relevant background knowledge before translating and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to achieving &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only focus on the correct understanding and expression of China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political incidents.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies. As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of the language. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking and language environment, the corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation. For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environment, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages. In English, there are many grammatical rules that are different from those of Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translating political discourse, translation strategies should not be single, rigid, but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation can neither be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original nor even several extended connotations of the words in it, instead, translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse by using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it with much care and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storms&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. Therefore, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications into consideration? In view of these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. When Chinese political terms are translated for foreigners, this strategy is mainly applied in two cases. Firstly, the abbreviation. It is a refined utterance of many political words for the sake of memorization. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied in the following situations: firstly, supplementing relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-2025) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated to “the 14th” and “五” is translated to “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplementing details to abbreviations. For example, “四个自信” is translated to “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.” --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, which are very different in terms of vocabulary, sentence structure and expressions. There are few equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation more fluent and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, the translator can use the strategy — omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering the translation work, on the basis of being faithful to the original text. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasis, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated to “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available without changing the meaning. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated to “improve people’s livelihood”. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, ordinary and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce significant communicative effects in diplomatic relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area in which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in today's increasingly integrated world where the interactions between human beings and the clashes between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the Communist Party of China to save the country and its people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to showing the national spirit of China. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the differences between languages far outweigh the similarities, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text by using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead the reader. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor better, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to the same thing in the target language, which can also improve the effectiveness of Chinese political discourse for international communication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Foreign Ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).” “甩锅”is an buzzword on the Internet in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And the word “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so the translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers will not understand it. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, where either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then the translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation + explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only maintains the cultural characteristics of the source language while enabling English readers to be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by the Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is difficult to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so the translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may encounter the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and retain the metaphorical meaning; after all, it is the first priority to convey the correct political implication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全” is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Since rice is the staple food in most parts of China while vegetable is the supplementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down-to-earth. However, it is difficult for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, it can be seen that every strategy follows three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence”-- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the primary rule, namely being political; and then maintains the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of political discourse has its characteristics and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful in choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张虎Zhang Hu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance, vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language（Zhou Changyu 2006,5). Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Classification of Russian proverbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Complete consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs are completely consistent in terms of thinking and figurative meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese that fully correspond to them. The number of such proverbs is relatively small, but they reflect the cultural commonality between the Russian and Chinese languages, indicating that the two peoples are similar in cognitive mode, thinking mode and personality characteristics between the two countries(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is an ancient Chinese proverb in the Biography of Zhao Chongguo, The History of the Former Han Dynasty in ancient my country “百闻不如一见.” The meaning of this sentence is “it is better to see once than to hear a hundred times,” which expresses that hearing more is not as reliable as seeing it. And there is a widely used proverb in Russian “Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать.(Jia Shufen 1996,146)” They are completely consistent and show that the people of the Russian and Han ethnic groups have the same understanding of the importance of “seeing with their own eyes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “Из искры возгорится пламя” in Russian. It was first written by Decembrists, famous Russian poet, A. I. Odoevsky(А. И. Одоевский) in reply to Pushkin’s support of Decembrists’ revolution, and was later written by Lenin. The application in Iskra is well known and circulated. The Chinese counterpart “星星之火, 可以燎原(A single spark can start a prairie fire)” is widely known and become a proverb because of Mao Zedong's articles(Chen Ying 2000,89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &amp;quot;Беда не приходит одна.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;祸不单行(Misfortune never come alone)(Jia Shufen 1996,6)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Сытый голотного не разумеет.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;饱汉不知饿汉饥(Fatty people do not know hungry people are hungry)(Jia Shufen 1996,378)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Близкий сосед лучше дальней родни.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distant relatives are not as good as neighbors&amp;quot;, “Одно дерево - не роща, одна птица - нестая” and &amp;quot;孤树不成林，孤鸟不成群(A single tree does not form forests, a lone bird does not form flocks)(Wang Jinhua,Zhang Li 2006,76)&amp;quot;, etc., are completely consistent in image and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Partial consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partial consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs are the same or similar in thinking, cultural image or meaning to Chinese proverbs. Such Russian proverbs can find corresponding or related proverbs in Chinese to a certain extent. The large number of such proverbs reflects the differences in the understanding of different things and phenomena between nationss(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Расти как грибы после дождя&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;grow like mushrooms after rain&amp;quot;, which means that things develop rapidly. Due to factors such as geographical location and natural environment, Russia is rich in mushrooms, and mushrooms grow rapidly after rain in Russia. In the same way, our country's &amp;quot;雨后春笋(bamboo shoots in spring)&amp;quot; have also grown rapidly, becoming a proverb that expresses the rapid development and emergence of things(Chen Ying 2000,90). This pair of Russian and Chinese proverbs uses the same thinking mode and different cultural images to express the same meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Первый блин комом.&amp;quot; It means that the first time you make a cake, you will always make a dough, which means that the first attempt is always easy to fail. The &amp;quot;блин&amp;quot; in the proverb is the unique Russian food &amp;quot;Russian pancake&amp;quot;, which reflects the distinctive national characteristics. In Chinese, the proverb &amp;quot;三脚难踢，开锣的戏难唱(It's hard to kick the first three feet, and it's hard to sing the gongs)&amp;quot; uses images such as &amp;quot;三脚(three feet)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;开锣的戏(plays with gongs)&amp;quot; to express that things are difficult at the beginning of attempts, and that &amp;quot;万事开头难(everything is difficult at first)&amp;quot; meaning. The two are very similar in their embodied meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
Some other examples included in this category are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Два медведя в одной берлоте неуживутся. 一个洞穴中不会住两只熊(Two bears in one berlot won't get along)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)И Москва несразу строилась. 莫斯科不是一下就建成的(And Moscow was not built immediately)(Chen Ying 2000,89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Гром не грянет, мужик не перекрестится. 不打雷，农夫不祷告(Thunder won't strike, the man won't cross)(Yang Min 2017, 202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Скарть со стола, и дружба сплыла.桌布一撤，友谊全无 (Scrap off the table and friendship floated away)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Russian proverbs correspond to the Chinese &amp;quot;一山不容二虎(The mountain cannot accommodate two tigers)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一口吃不成个胖子(You can't make a fat man with one bite)(Chen Ying 2000,90)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;临时抱佛脚(Temporary holding a Buddha's feet)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉(No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down)(Lei Yumei 2014,114)&amp;quot;. These sets of corresponding Russian and Chinese proverbs have different cultural images, but the meaning is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Complete inconsistency====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that have nothing to do with Chinese proverbs either in image or meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be classified as &amp;quot;completely inconsistent&amp;quot;(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114). The Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have their own unique national cultures. The differences in political economy, geographical environment, climate characteristics, vegetation, animals, historical allusions, living customs, religious beliefs, etc. have given birth to a series of ethnic proverbs(Yang Min 2017, 200).&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the literal translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Дело-табак&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;事关烟草（it's about tobacco.）&amp;quot; What does it mean? It turned out that the boatmen on the Volga River used to hang tobacco bags around their necks to prevent the tobacco from getting wet. This sentence was used to remind people that the water depth is close to the neck. It has now been used to express &amp;quot;things are bad, the situation is not good&amp;quot;. (Chen Ying 2000,90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Хвалилась синица, что море зажжет.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;山雀吹嘘要把大海点燃(The tit boasted to light the sea)&amp;quot;. This proverb comes from an allusion in Krylov’s fable: &amp;quot;The tit yelled everywhere that it was going to burn the sea. The news reached the animals' ears. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. &amp;quot;This proverb satirizes those who like to brag, but can't get things done. Such ethnic-specific proverbs are sometimes difficult to understand, and it is necessary to trace their roots to understand their meaning(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three types of Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs have different levels of consistency in content, and the degree of difficulty of understanding also varies. Therefore, in the translation process, it is necessary to select one or a combination of multiple translation methods for translation according to different proverb classifications to achieve the purpose of &amp;quot;prescribe the right medicine&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign translation theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; to Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Concept of Transcendence&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's &amp;quot;Concept of Equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A•Nidar Or &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. We can see that the central point in their proposition is that the translation should faithfully express the meaning of the original text and reflect the appearance of the original text(Sheng Yichao 2009,110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of this important point of view, we analyze the classification of Russian proverbs and apply various methods comprehensively in order to obtain a more perfect translation. Specifically, there are the following methods: translation method, set translation method, literal translation method, free translation method, borrowed translation method, and added word and annotation method(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalent translation(对译法)====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalent translation&amp;quot; is directly using Chinese proverbs corresponding to Russian proverbs for translation. When using this translation method, the information conveyed by the literal and image meanings of Russian and Chinese proverbs should be the same. This translation method can correctly convey the pragmatic information contained in the image of the original language, enhance the readability of the translation, while completely retaining the rhetorical color of the original language, so that readers can understand the original text most accurately(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation method is applicable to the &amp;quot;completely consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs mentioned above. For the Russian proverbs listed in 1.1, the existing proverbs in Chinese proverbs can be directly used as translations, and for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Век живи, век учись. 活到老,学到老。(Live and learn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Капля камень точит. 滴水穿石。(Constant dripping wears away a stone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。(Strike while the iron is hot.) (Jia Shufen 1996,135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Corresponding and literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Translatology Dictionary , the translation method “corresponding” is interpreted as the mutual translation of synonymous idioms. If the content, form, and rhetoric color of the target language roughly match the target language, then it is possible to adopt this method(Fang Mengzhi 2003,111). If the images and metaphors are the same or similar, this translation method is more appropriate; while the literal translation method is based on the form of the original text, which retains the metaphor, image and national characteristics of Russian proverbs. These two methods can be used simultaneously in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Corresponding” is suitable for the translation of &amp;quot;partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs introduced in 1.2 of this article. &amp;quot;Partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese with corresponding proverbs with different images but the same or similar meaning. At this time, if the “equivalent translation” is adopted, readers will be misunderstood and the translated language will lose the national characteristics of Russian proverbs. Therefore, when translating such proverbs, the original image should be kept as much as possible and the expression form of Chinese proverbs should be used. In addition to the examples already mentioned above, there are similar ones:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Ложка дёгтю в бочку мёду. 一勺焦油坏了一桶蜜(A spoonful of tar breaks a bucket of honey), referring to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;一粒老鼠屎坏了一锅汤(A mouse poop breaks a pot of soup)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟(No fire, no smoke)， refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;无风不起浪(No wind, no waves)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,240).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Шила в мешке не устаишь. 口袋藏不住坠子(Pendant cannot be hidden in the pocket）, refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;纸包不住火(Paper cannot keep fire)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,303).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such Russian proverbs refer to the expression form of Chinese proverbs. On the basis of retaining the language structure characteristics of Russian proverbs, they do not lose the national cultural characteristics of Russian proverbs. They are successful translations. “Corresponding” uses the expression form of Chinese proverbs to make the translation easier to be accepted by readers. While using the translation method “corresponding”, in fact, the literal translation method is also used. The two are closely combined to maximize the original image and style(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Free translation and loan translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The national cultures of China and Russia are quite different. When Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs use completely different figurative images, the figurative images in the literal original text will make the translation difficult to understand and accept, or cause misunderstandings. Using “corresponding” to translate Russian proverbs may cause deviation in understanding. In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text, free translation can be used for translation at this time. Free translation refers to a translation method that readjusts the structure of the original text on the basis of the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the original text clearly in a new way of expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Язык до Киева довезёт. 舌头（语言）把你带到基辅。(The tongue (language) brings you to Kiev)&amp;quot; Kiev is an ancient city in the former Soviet Union. In ancient times, Kiev was called the mother city of the Russians and one of the most famous cities (Chen Ying 2000,90). Therefore, as long as you ask for directions, you will find Kiev. Therefore, this Russian proverb actually emphasizes the importance of &amp;quot;язык&amp;quot;. The literal translation will obviously make readers puzzled. However, it can be translated as &amp;quot;有嘴走遍天下（With a mouth to travel all over the world）&amp;quot; through free translation, which is more appropriate and easy to understand(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;На воре шапка горит(Jia Shufen 1996,176).&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;小偷的帽子着火(The thief's hat is on fire)&amp;quot;. If you don’t understand the source of the proverb, you cannot understand its meaning. This proverb originated from a story: Someone found a thief stealing, so he shouted in the crowd, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; When the thief heard it, he involuntarily looked at his head and exposed himself and was arrested. . Through free translation, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;the thief has a guilty conscience&amp;quot;, so that the meaning of the original text can be more accurately conveyed to the reader(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are always commonalities and individualities in Russian and Chinese national cultures. Therefore, as mentioned in 1.2, there are cases where Russian and Chinese proverbs express the same or similar meanings in different cultural images. In this case, when the differences between Russian and Chinese proverbs are too prominent, you can also consider loan translation to translate, that is, by analyzing the internal meaning of Russian proverbs, borrowing Chinese proverbs with different images but expressing the same meaning for translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Семь раз примерь, один раз отрежь.三思而后行(Jia Shufen 1996,345)。(Look before you leap.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Всякая лисица свой хвост хвалит. 王婆卖瓜，自卖自夸(Jiang Xiuhua 1999,166)。(Every cook praises his own broth.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Горбатого могила исправит. 禀性难移。(Human nature is hardly changed.)(Ye Fanglai 1987,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this translation method, the translation is not exactly the same as the original, and the content and form of the two are also very different. This distinguishes the loan translation method from the equivalent translation counterpart translation method and the “corresponding”. In fact, the loan translation method can be regarded as a variant of the free translation method, because the loan translation is actually an expression made by re-adjusting the structure of the original text on the basis of understanding the meaning of the original text. But it should also be distinguished from free translation, because the loan translation method borrows the proverbs already in Chinese. This method has lost the image in the original proverb and cannot be called a perfect translation method. It should be avoided as much as possible(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Addition and annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
Addition and annotation are compensatory translation methods, which supplement and reveal the cultural information in the original text.(Wang Yanrong 2013,114), the two explanations in the translatology dictionary are &amp;quot;to add some words according to the needs of semantics, rhetoric or syntax in translation, so as to faithfully and smoothly express the ideological content of the original text.&amp;quot; And a translator's compensation method in order to fully express the original semantics and style in the process of translation is to help achieve the equivalence of translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2003,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Russian proverbs may produce pragmatic failure after literal translation. In order to avoid this failure, we can use the method of adding words or adding notes to introduce the image and cultural background of the original text in the form of annotation. This method makes the translation more vivid and intuitive, while retaining the image of the original text, showing the national characteristics of Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;И на солнце есть пятна.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;太阳上也有黑点。(There are black spots on the sun.)&amp;quot; This translation is obviously difficult for readers to accept and understand, but if the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;金无足赤，人无完人(Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)&amp;quot; with the same meaning is added after it to reveal its connotation, “太阳上也有黑点—金无足赤，人无完人。(There are also black spots on the sun—Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)” This form of translation can allow readers to understand the meaning of the proverb clearly and keep the original image in Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;В Тулу со своим самоваром не ездят.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;不要带着茶炊去图拉。(Don't take a samovar to Tula.)&amp;quot; This Russian proverb has a strong Russian national color. Tula was once famous throughout the country for the production of samovars, and was the center of Russia's metallurgical industry and metal manufacturing. Taking the samovar to Tula, which is rich in samovars, actually means &amp;quot;make an unnecessary move&amp;quot;. This proverb is very vivid. Russians can naturally understand and understand its meaning, but as Chinese readers who do not understand Russian culture, it may be difficult to understand the literal translation of this proverb. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;带着茶炊去图拉—多此一举(Bring a samovar to Tula--make an unnecessary move)&amp;quot;, or add a note in brackets: &amp;quot;Tula is famous for making samovars.&amp;quot; In this way, readers can not only understand the meaning of proverbs, but also intuitively feel the cultural elements of Russia. It can said as killing two birds with one stone(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). This translation method is often used in the situations described in 1.3. Examples also include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）За двумя зайцами погонишься ни одного не поймаешь. 一人追双兔，到头两手空—一心不可二用。(One man chases two rabbits, and in the end two hands are empty--no man can do two things at once.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）На языке мёд а в сердце лёд. 嘴上甜似蜜,心里冷若冰—笑里藏刀。(Sweet as honey on the mouth, cold as ice in the heart--hide a dagger in a smile.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above-mentioned several Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs have their own advantages and disadvantages. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should not be limited to one of them. We should make a specific analysis according to the specific situation, flexibly use different translation methods, and learn from others' strong points, so as to achieve a harmonious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation strategies of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are concise in language, rich in meaning, vivid in image, beautiful in rhythm and strong in national color. It is not easy to translate them into Chinese accurately and vividly. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should pay attention to the translation strategies in addition to the flexible application of various translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Trace the origin and accurately interpret====&lt;br /&gt;
There are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese. When interpreting Russian proverbs, translators are likely to stay on the surface of the text and interpret the meaning from the text, resulting in misunderstanding and translation errors. Therefore, when translating Russian proverbs, especially those with historical or national background, we should carefully examine their allusions, trace back to the source, and accurately interpret the hidden meanings of proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Недосол на столе, а пересол на спине.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜淡了在桌上，菜咸了在背上。(The dish is light on the table, and the dish is salty on the back.)&amp;quot; This proverb can be traced back to the time of serfdom. Salt was a very valuable thing at that time, and those who wasted salt will be punished. Russians usually have salt shakers on their tables. If the dishes are weak, you can add salt at will, but if they are salty, the cook will be punished by whipping his back. Therefore, the basic meaning of the proverb is that if the dish is cooked, salt can be added, and if the dish is salted, the cook will be beaten. (Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun 2008,149)&lt;br /&gt;
However, this proverb was once translated as &amp;quot;多一事不如少一事(One thing more is worse than one thing less)&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;宁缺毋滥(It is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion)&amp;quot;. This kind of translation is obviously not appropriate. It is &amp;quot;taking the words too literally&amp;quot; without understanding the historical background(Ye Fanglai 1987,101). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar proverbs include &amp;quot;Была бы спина, а то будет вина.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;只要有脊背，就会有过错(As long as there is a back, there will be fault)&amp;quot; , this Russian proverb also contains the cultural image of &amp;quot;back&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, whipping the back was a common punishment method at that time. At the same time, since the whipped person violated the discipline, not the law, there was a certain degree of randomness in determining the punishment object and the degree of punishment. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb actually expresses the meaning of &amp;quot;欲加之罪，何患无辞(Give a dog a bad name and hang him)&amp;quot;. If you don't know Russian history, you can't understand the meaning of this proverb. Therefore, it is very important to study the allusions of proverbs and understand their deep cultural meanings.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Retain characteristics and respect national culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are the cultural crystallization of a nation and have distinctive national characteristics. When translating Russian proverbs, attention should be paid to the comprehensive use of multiple translation methods, to maximize the retention of national characteristics, not only to restore the original image and style, but also to reflect the national cultural connotation, while taking into account the reader's understanding and acceptance. At this time, we may use the methods of addition and annotation mentioned above, and try to avoid over-domestication of Russian proverbs, and respect the national culture. We should analyze it in the specific original text and translate it flexibly(Zhou Changyu 2006,42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Не всё коту масленица, бывает и великий пост.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;a cat does not celebrate the festival of Marriage every day, and it always has a Lent.&amp;quot; Readers who do not understand the Russian national culture may not understand the meaning of this proverb, if you add a comment at this time, “In Russian festivals, the 7-day Maslenitsa can best reflect the traditions of the Russian nation. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
The “Ross-Robs Festival” originated from the Orthodox Church. The 40-day fast in the Orthodox During the period, people are forbidden to eat meat and entertainment. Therefore, in the week before the start of Lent, people indulge in joy and every family pay close attention to eating meat to make up for the ascetic life during the fast period.&amp;quot;If the background cultural knowledge contained in the proverb is revealed, readers will be able to more clearly understand the meaning of the proverb &amp;quot;good times will not last long, and a feast is hard to come by&amp;quot;.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;Не учи рыбу плавать. 不要教鱼儿游泳(Don't teach fish to swim)&amp;quot;. Some people have translated the proverb as &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)&amp;quot;. This translation borrowed and translated the image in the original text into a well-known allusion(“班门弄斧”) image in Chinese people. The distortion of the cultural connotation in proverbs is excessive domestication, so it is not appropriate.(Zhou Changyu 2006,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Pay attention to expression and focus on language use====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, as a unique language form, proverbs are popular among the people, and they are a kind of spoken language style with the characteristics of spoken language style. Therefore, in the translation of Russian proverbs, the characteristics of easy to understand and easy to speak should also be reflected in the translation; On the other hand, as the famous Russian linguist A. A. Potebnya（А. А. Потебня） said, proverb “is a short literary work”. Proverbs are also a kind of folk literature, which is actually a literary form. We should pay attention to the aesthetic characteristics of proverbs in translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if the proverb “Не учи рыбу плавать.” mentioned above is translated as “不要教鱼儿游泳(Don’t teach fish to swim)”, obviously the literal translation method will accurately retain the original metaphorical image while retaining the colloquial nature of the proverb. It is easy to understand and the translation of &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)(“班门弄斧”is an Chinese allusion)&amp;quot; is blunt and overly written(Zhou Changyu 2006,43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Слово серебро, молчание золото&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;雄辩是银，沉默是金(eloquence is silver, silence is gold)&amp;quot; to express the phonology in the original text very well and make people read it catchy. If the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;是非只为多开口，烦恼皆因强出头(Right and wrong just for more mouth, worry all because of strong)&amp;quot;, although the meaning is the same, it loses the metaphorical image and popularity of the original text; as for the aesthetic characteristics, the translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Красна птица пером, а человек умом.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;鸟美在羽毛，人美在头脑(The beauty of birds is in the feathers, and the beauty of people is in the mind.)&amp;quot; This translation adopts the method of literal translation, while preserving the original image, it also restores the structure of the original text and the rhetorical symmetry, which conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original text(Zhou Changyu 2006,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Russian and Chinese are two very different languages, and the proverbs of the two ethnic groups also have their own characteristics in language form. The translation must take into account the unique style, connotation and meaning of the original text at the same time, while maintaining the fluency of sentences, perfect expression, and achieving the harmony and unity of sound, rhyme and meaning. It is by no means easy, and it is a major test for translators. Translators should not only have a thorough understanding of the original text and the cultural background of the original text, and be proficient in tempering words, but also should flexibly use various translation methods, master translation strategies, and strive to accurately express the profound meaning of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture''“Translators are allowed more liberties on what one might be tempted to call‘the purely linguistic level,’ certainly if the translation is not meant to‘represent’ the original in the translators' culture, but simply to help translators refine their knowledge of their own language.”(Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao 2020, 105-108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple settinfs to interpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many Chinese liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.（Wang 2020,39-40/Mao 2020,33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school.(Jin 2002, 264-267)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading.(Wang 2020, 198-199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill.(Jin 2002,274)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom.(Luo 2017-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation.(Hu 2013, 208, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems. Hu said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems.(Yin 2017, 56-62/ Hu 2017, 63-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; ; Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker .(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation setting. Therefore, analysis of the interpreting setting is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no absolute or unambiguous criterion for determining whether a method of interpretation is' good 'in all respects. Different types of interpretation activities have different target structures, different concerns, needs, expectations, and different levels of participation by all parties involved, which means that there are a variety of requirements for interpreters &amp;quot;.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the author believes that when discussing the role of the liaison interpreter, the role of the interpreter should be analyzed according to the different interpretation types. Next, the author intends to take business interpreting, guide-interpreting and legal interpreting as examples to analyze the roles of interpreters suitable for different interpretation type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located.Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues.In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.(Zhang 2014，29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Jia 2017，223/ Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&lt;br /&gt;
1）*&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
or&lt;br /&gt;
2）&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting settings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Franz.Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) The author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting. In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information. We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations. Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities. Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting. In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154). In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate. There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English (Jeremy Mundie 2014，80). This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting. In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting. At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Pǎchhacker 2010，186). In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.(Pǎchhacker 2010,181-184/Luo 2019,219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Sittings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible throug omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content. This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassnett，Susan. Lefevre，Andre.（1992）. ''Translation，History and Culture''[M]. London：Taylor and Francis Books Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Du Mengmeng 杜萌萌and Tan Jianying谭键瑛（2013）.''浅析法庭口译视译常见问题及其解决策略''[A Brief Analysis of the Common Problems and Their Solutions in Court Interpreting][J].''云南大学学报法学版''[Journal of Yunnan University Law Edition].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Franz.Pǎchhacker（2010）.''口译研究概论''[Introducing Interpreting Studies][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Guo Hongan 郭宏安.（1997）.''二十世纪西方文论研究''[A Study of Western Literary Theory in the Twentieth Century][M].北京：中国社会科学出版社[Beijijng:China Social Sciences Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2013）.''生态翻译学:建构与诠释''[Eco-Translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation][M].北京:商务印书馆[Beijing:The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Jia Zhiyong 贾智勇.（2017）.''浅谈导游口译员角色与礼仪''[A Brief Analysis of the Role and Etiquette of Guide-interpreters][J].''才智''[Ability And Wisdom].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Jin Huxiong 金虎雄.（2002）.''文学批评方法论''[Methodology of Literary Criticism][M].沈阳：辽宁民族出版社[Shenyang:Liaoning Nationality Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Yingjun 刘颖君.（2014）.''跨文化交际理论在口译中的运用''[The Application of Intercultural Communication Theory in Interpretation][J].''神州''[Divineland].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江.（2019）.''生态翻译学视域下“译者中心”的客观意旨''[The Objective Content of &amp;quot;Translator-Centered &amp;quot; from the Perspective of Eco-Translatology][J].''外语学刊''[Foreign Language Research].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江 and Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2017.5）.''关于生态翻译学相关问题的再思考''[On the Rethinking of the Relevant Issues of Eco-translatology][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lv Jun 吕俊.（1997）.''我国翻译理论研究与20世纪西方文论学习''[The Study of Translation Theory in China and the Study of Western Literary Theory in the 20th Century][J].''外国语（上海外国语大学学报）''[Waiguoyu(Journal of Foreign Languages)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Leng Yuhong 冷育宏.（2011）.''生态翻译理论下译者真的是“中心”吗?''[Is the Translator the Centre in Eco-Translation Theory?][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai：Journal of Translators].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Mao Zhen 毛真.（2020）.''文化体验活动中的联络译员角色探析——2019年发展中国家工程管理研修班实践报告''[Role of Liaison Interpreters in Cultural Experience Events—A Report on the Seminar on Engineering Project Management for Developing Countries][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Munday,J. (2014).''翻译学导论：理论与应用''[Introducing Translation Studies：Theories and Applications][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Wang Tong 汪童.（2020）.''从接受美学视域探究《虞美人》英译''[The English Translation of ''To the Tune of Yumeiren'' from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics][J].''海外英语'' [Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Shaolong 王邵龙.（2020）.''体育赛事中联络口译员的调控角色——2019年佛山迷你篮球世界杯联络口译实践报''[Liaison Interpreters Mediating Role in Sports Events: A Report of Liaison Interpreting Practice at the 2019 Mini Basketball World Cup (Foshan)][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] Wang Xiaoyan 王晓燕.(2019).''权力话语理论视角下汉英交传中译员主体性翻译策略研究''[A Study of the Interpreter's Subjectivity in C-E Consecutive Interpretation from the Perspective of the Theory of Power and Discourse][D].华侨大学[Xiamen：Huaqiao University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] Yin Suiqiong 尹穗琼.（2017）.''生态翻译学若干问题探讨——与胡庚申教授就《生态翻译学:建构与诠释》中的部分观点进行商榷''[Discussion on Some Issues of Eco-Translatology—Discussion with Professor Hu Gengshen on Some Viewpoints of ''Eco-Translatology: Construction and Interpretation''][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] Zhao Junfeng 赵军峰and Dong Yan董燕.(2020).''国际法律口译研究的回顾与展望(1995-2019)''[International Legal Interpreting Studies (1995-2019)][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai Journal of Translators].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20] Zhan Cheng 詹成.（2010）.''联络口译''[Liaison Interpreting].北京：外国语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21] Zhao Xiaomei 赵小妹.（2020）.''国际医疗合作背景下医学联络口译中译员主体性研究''[A Study on the Subjectivity of Interpreters in Medical Liaison Interpreting in the Context of International Medical Cooperation][J].''锦州医科大学学报 (社会科学版)''[Journal of Jinzhou Medical University（Social Science Edition）].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22] Zhang Meng 张梦.（2014）.''联络口译译员角色理论及西汉——汉西口译语境中的实证研究''[The Role theory of Liaison interpreters and a Empirical Study on the Context of Spanish-Chinese -- Chinese-Spanish Interpreting][D].北京外国语大学[Beijing: Beijing Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Appreciation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''(Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei 2005, 146).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference , which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation (Wang Zhao 2009, 147).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style (Hu Zhuanglin 2015,374).&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 375).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 376).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized as plain, natural, concise, powerful, novel and unique. ''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Because ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects:rich vocabulary, complex syntax and various rhetorical devices (Zhang Jianguo 2005, 107).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). ''Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). ''Translating Meaning''. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). ''The Art of Translating Prose''. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). ''“Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language''. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). ''Walden''. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin 胡壮麟. （2015). 语言学高级教程  [Advanced Course in Linguistics]. Beijing：Peking University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jianguo 张建国. (2005). 梭罗《瓦尔登湖》的语言风格探析 [Analysis on language Style of Walden By Thoreau].  河南商业高等专科学校学报 [Journal of Henan Commercial College] 03 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tan Zaixi’s Translation System==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both deem translatology as an independent discipline=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on the study of translation history=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on translation process=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Two Systems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refrences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre. From this, we can see that  translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance. Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language. Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences. Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non-complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例[J]. 才智.2016. [7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示[J]. 教 育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习 积极性的关系研究[J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例[J].理论观察,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译[J].电影文学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[11] 孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点[J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析[J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索[J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[A]. 北京外 国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has gone through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of developmental opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is names of medicine, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developing in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to be understood and translated, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most translations of TCM instruction apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. From then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, ''Translation of TCM Directions'' (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, ''On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach'' (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. ''On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches'' written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on translations of TCM instruction  can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinctions between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export,  there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduction earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the process of translating, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attracting their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. At that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”,and the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate that the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simple adoption of Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken into consideration when making adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. The following are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is inappropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to be understood in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate them into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context and then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating it into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level, etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arise skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structures of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. The Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employ “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to be understood and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, and be faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not so satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, and if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Machine Translation=&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲 Mo Ling 202070080602 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(? doesn't make sense)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology.(He Liutao 2018,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not correct) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(raise) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?”  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(I think..) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(deficiencies) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges.Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(have) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete about many fields ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(a) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in result it causes) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;cause a repetition of the same work they have done before&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(doesn't make sense) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.It is showed&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(shown) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(optimized) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(adoption) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(for users?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(&amp;quot;) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(passive voice is better) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow(Xu Yuanchong,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(which two and how they make readers feel that?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(described) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(be puzzled) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(misunderstand the tone and deep meanings of the words) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is sending) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pay attention to) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings,&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(machine cannot learn ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(half-automatic) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(part) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(produce) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete window) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(number) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(proofreading) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before.(Hua Fuwei 2015.8.5,Douban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(store) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(develop an idea that) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(do not decrease) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(and thus) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;thus people have to spend more time to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in tackling) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Besides) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(softwares) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(There is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pursued) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(emperors) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(outbreak) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(had lagged) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(were intensified) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Finally, the revolution&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Revolution) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(technology) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(colleges) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(more) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Similarly) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pays) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Most of courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(CAT courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(lack) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(high) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(encourages) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(teachers) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(opened) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons.(Pang yingyu 2019,165) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Human beings) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete it) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;familiar with the differences between various of &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete of) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(without connective) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(computer-aided) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 13:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Liutao. 何刘涛.(2018) 人工智能背景下计算机辅助翻译在中国发展的思考[On the Development of Computer-aided Translation in China Under the Background of Artificial Intelligence] 英语广场[English Square], 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong. 罗华珍,潘正芹,易永忠. (2017) 人工智能翻译的发展现状与前景分析[Analysis of the Development and Prospect of Artificial Intelligence Translation] 电子世界[Electronics World], 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Cui,Chen Xue. 仇萃, 陈雪. (2012) 浅析中国的闭关锁国政策[On China's closed door policy]  现代物业[Modern property Management],8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong. 许渊冲. (2000) 唐诗三百首[Translation of Three Hundred Tang Poems].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 102-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In an age of economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing, the global economy is spreading in depth, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasingly interconnected with each passing day. Therefore, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become a subject of heated discussion in such an era. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows incesantly, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation never stop popping up here and there. By offering a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, this passage points out some typical problems in its translation we see in daily life, analyzes some applicable methods and strategies, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation.  . --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign, developed modern times with a long history, is a kind of applied literary form. It is used in the public and appreciated by the masses to realize its unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the interchange between China and other countries in the international community. Meanwhile, there are an increasing experts and scholars paying attention to the English translation of Chinese public signs.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an vital role in facilitating foreign friends’ understandings of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied domain is so wide that every aspect of our daily life is covered, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructures: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also foreigners who study, work and live in China. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements in thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. &amp;quot;As an important part of the translation industry, the translation of public signs has high academic value and research value.&amp;quot;(Qian Zheng 2020, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. &amp;quot;Public signs, as an important window for the external publicity of the city image, are increasingly valued in their English translation status&amp;quot;(Fu Li 2020, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;(He Xueyun 2006,57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &amp;quot;Public signs are the most common practical language in people's lives.&amp;quot;(Gu Zhe 2020, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China.&amp;quot;The translation error of public signs is mainly due to the translator's lack of adequate understanding of the linguistic and cultural framework of English.&amp;quot;(Guan Chen 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &amp;quot;Only when the relevant departments attach great importance to public signs and the people cooperate closely, the translation of public signs can be solved and improved.&amp;quot;(Li Huiwen 2020, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]傅莉.(2020)柯桥旅游景点公示语英译问题及对策 文学教育(上)(10):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]顾哲.(2020)河南自贸区双语公示语翻译研究 黄河水利职业技术学院学报32(04):102-104&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]李慧文.(2020)神农山风景区公示语英译问题分析 作家天地(15):23-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]钱琤,李田新.(2020)文化产业及标识语外文翻译现状研究 科教文汇(中旬刊)(11):191-192.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]宋彦杯.(2020)公示语英译原则及实例解析 河南农业(15):61+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]郑余果,董春枝.(2020)示意功能角度下公示语翻译的错误分析.文学教育(上)(12):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[29]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114155</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114155"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T03:12:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Thoughts=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation-李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;.（Xu Jun 2003:01）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;. Xu Jun(2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation. (Niu Chuangyue,2006:215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.（Zhang Rui 2015:117）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot;, just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the &amp;lt;Art of Translation&amp;gt;, he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of &amp;lt;Selected Shelley poems&amp;gt; that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Applications	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                          A shallow Analysis of the Book--The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications closely circled around the mutual relationship between translation theory and practice to make explanation about translation studies. This article aims to make a summary about the original text, which includes a brief translation history, the present situation about the translation study, the detailed analysis about the “cultural turn” as well as some important redefined concept about translation studies and the deep reflection about the translation studies. The author would like to make some analysis about the book from different perspectives, includes the introduction, major contend, academic contributions, strength and weakness etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.	Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	About the Background&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate their experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified. Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time. After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject. However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.	'''Main body'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	'''The brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives. First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches. Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent. In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”. The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators. Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''The Specific Exposition'''&lt;br /&gt;
 To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work. He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal. In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”. In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”. This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject. In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73). However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183). Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task. First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators. In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	'''The writing features'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	'''Complete system with extensive quotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
  In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice. Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies. For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study, The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2	'''Logical and philosophical Explanation'''&lt;br /&gt;
  At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined. First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts. The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3	'''Powerful Critism with strong evidence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the full text, from the status quo of the theory and practice of the second chapter, especially the book in the last few chapters, the author through a large number of reading and rely on the accumulation of translation practice for a long time, have been put forward for the theoretical study and practice of translation problems in reality, the relationship between problem, theory research example, textual research is lax, citing uncertainty, terminology translation and the translation is not unified, there thinking logic and language logic problem, theory and problems such as monotonous and argument, and the question of whether cognitive process is objective, translator translation practice have a &amp;quot;betrayal&amp;quot; of the problem of the wind, vision, objective, to the point, In the last chapter, the author elaborated on the relationship between pure theory and translation, provided a way to combine theory with practice, and improved a complete methodology and action guide for us to better combine theory with practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.	'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards. Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
  Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”. He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject. Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research. The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reference:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
 Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie：翻译研究词典[M]．外语教学与研究出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
 谢天振，王宁 翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展 [M]．复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
 曹明伦，翻译之道 ：理论与实践 [M]．保定：河北大学出版社，2007&lt;br /&gt;
 甘雪梅 ．2010．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书[J]．湖北 函授大学学报，(5)：110-111&lt;br /&gt;
 黄中习．2008．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评[J]．北经济学院学报 ，(10)：150一l51&lt;br /&gt;
 朱蕤 ．2010．对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为伽 R1．福建省外国语文学会2010年年会 ．厦门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Strategies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui student No. and 专业 are missing--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects. In addtion, the current challenges should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.[suggestion:this &amp;quot;chapter&amp;quot; should be &amp;quot;this paper&amp;quot;; the last sentence&amp;quot;deal with the relationship between them&amp;quot;,the &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; refers to? Personally, I think it is an ambiguous reference. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.[suggestion:the first letter of key words should be capitalized and the semicolon should be used --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”[suggestion:this part should be deleted will be better --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, and both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose. However, both of them are the results of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiatives. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their personal views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but the role of translators in translation activities has always been neglected. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that oriented toward the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:words with subjectiveness like &amp;quot;we,I&amp;quot; should be reduced in writing paper]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the word-selection of translators and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in an information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the translated text from linguistic level . Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. On the one hand, the traditional translation view holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it stands against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that the view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.[suggestion:the sentense &amp;quot;which also tends to the origininal&amp;quot; is ambiguous.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until the 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere came up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot; (Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of correct tense and format.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined as &amp;quot;on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative with the purpose of achieving the targets of translation&amp;quot;. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related Theories on Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important topic for research. In China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth studies on translator’s subjectivity since the 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers focusing on translator's subjectivity.[suggestion:&amp;quot;in the 1980s&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the&amp;quot;should not be missed.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The studies on translator’s subjectivity of some typical schools will be introduced as follows. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem Theory=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov. He argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translators more popular. His pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation school=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation School=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), ''The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation'', which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to the target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.[suggestion:the title of books should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors Influencing the Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. It is the same case of selecting words, choosing translation strategies. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contributions to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)[suggestion:maybe much attention should be paid to the coherence and link of sentences.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The historical background of translator=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The Historical Background of Translator=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to shift from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. [quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators began to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist,came up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's Bilingual Cultural Competence=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability, which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expressions.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) [suggestion:one space is required after punctuation mark.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough. If not, it will often make errors.[quotation should be added here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the original=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the Original=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a comprehensive understanding of the meaning of the original, can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator in China, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of the 20th century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a comprehensive understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. Under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop their own style and characteristics in the translation. In this context, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Influence of Translator's Invisibility and Visibility on Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the original text in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation. Meanwhile, in literary translation, the fact is that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.Translator should fully make use of it. (Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) [suggestion:the last sentence in this paragragh is too long to read, it will be better if the sentence is short.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators. Specifically, they can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translator's invisibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and convey all the information of the original work faithfully and completely.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to achieve fluency, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; means that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translated text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also intensifies the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories emphasized to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation and cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, it seems that the translator is &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translator's visibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the ''Translator's Invisibility'' by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) [suggestion:the name of book should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the quotation mark in Chinese and in English should be distinguished.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation. In this context, the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the sentence is too long...]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The challenge of translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Challenge of Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly obtain the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, with the help of translation software and various tools, translators can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools. However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy. It makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “One Belt and One Road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to serve as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies lower the threshold of becoming a translator, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or relevant translation works. What's more, they neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:it will be better if the sentence is punctuated properly.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also poses challenge on the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus. From this perspective, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they rely on modern technology excessively, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; both manifest subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical backgrounds. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation, can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subjectivity to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict of the ideology between the translator and the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics. Thus endowing the translation get new life.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)[suggestion:it will be better if the paragraph is more concise.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, integrate their own abilities with modern information technology in a closer manner. What's more, they should learn and apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation. On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely heavily on the tools while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of punctuation marks.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, and be familiar with the cultural differences in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary. It can not only make people pay attention to the translator, but also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.[suggestion:some sentences is too long to read;a full stop should be used at the end of a sentence, not a comma.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===[the correct format should like this]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:please pay attention to the format requirements put forward by Professor Martin; there are many wrong formats in your references.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Do not write any references like this&lt;br /&gt;
[1] dsalkfkdsa&lt;br /&gt;
[2] adsfadsfag&lt;br /&gt;
But only the following way:&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). 翻译基础 [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The balance 80% (Eighty percent) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：“合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360天予以支付。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译 [Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal (1) 112-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). ''等效翻译探索''[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1998). ''文体与翻译''[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). ''实用公关英语''[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化 [On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 24-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译 [Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia (1)78-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史''[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧 [The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects (2) 13-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on. Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang  202070080635==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                     顾东方 Gu Dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.(Wang Ying 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.(Liu Ping 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.(Liu Ping 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（Wang Hongwei 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.(Wang Hongwei 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;. (Zhou Yongkun 2019)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.(Zhou Yongkun 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts. (Xiong Bing 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wang Ying王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zhou Yongkun周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  Wang Hongwei王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.  Xiong Bing熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.  Liu Ping刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 202070080585	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, political exchanges among countries have become more frequent, and the translation of political discourse has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. The translation of political discourse is challenging not only because it is related to important issues such as the relationship between countries, national status and political attitudes, but also because political vocabulary is developmental and new words are constantly coming into the political vocabulary, and some political words will add new connotations with the development of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors. In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence; Chinese political discourse; translation strategies --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效; 中国政治话语; 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a vehicle of communication or one kind of discourse behaviors used to articulate a country's foreign policy, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including both oral and written expression. Oral expression includes leaders' speeches, the content conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expression includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to promote the political communication between countries and show the political attitudes, theories and policies of the country to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only an obligatory task for translators, but also of great significance to the development of translation studies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it faithfully to the target language. Secondly, the expressions are different between the two languages. There are quite few equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language to the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken into consideration, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. In particular, Chinese political discourse is often presented metaphorically which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[You may organize it into following paragraphs and it includes my corrections.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; which led to the propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political ideas of the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to maintain a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on any one of them, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. As political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. In addition to meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard also requires to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic events in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the concept of 'dynamic' proposed by Nida in the theory of 'functional equivalence' ignores the dynamic changes in the context and connotation of the original text and the translation. However, in the case of diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, providing theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the translator should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer. What translators should do is to learn more about the relevant background knowledge before translating and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to achieving &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only focus on the correct understanding and expression of China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political incidents.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies. As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of the language. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking and language environment, the corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation. For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environment, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages. In English, there are many grammatical rules that are different from those of Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translating political discourse, translation strategies should not be single, rigid, but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation can neither be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original nor even several extended connotations of the words in it, instead, translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse by using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it with much care and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storms&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. Therefore, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications into consideration? In view of these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. When Chinese political terms are translated for foreigners, this strategy is mainly applied in two cases. Firstly, the abbreviation. It is a refined utterance of many political words for the sake of memorization. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied in the following situations: firstly, supplementing relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-2025) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated to “the 14th” and “五” is translated to “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplementing details to abbreviations. For example, “四个自信” is translated to “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.” --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, which are very different in terms of vocabulary, sentence structure and expressions. There are few equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation more fluent and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, the translator can use the strategy — omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering the translation work, on the basis of being faithful to the original text. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasis, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated to “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available without changing the meaning. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated to “improve people’s livelihood”. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, ordinary and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce significant communicative effects in diplomatic relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area in which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in today's increasingly integrated world where the interactions between human beings and the clashes between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the Communist Party of China to save the country and its people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to showing the national spirit of China. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the differences between languages far outweigh the similarities, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text by using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead the reader. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor better, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to the same thing in the target language, which can also improve the effectiveness of Chinese political discourse for international communication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Foreign Ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).” “甩锅”is an buzzword on the Internet in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And the word “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so the translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers will not understand it. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, where either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then the translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation + explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only maintains the cultural characteristics of the source language while enabling English readers to be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by the Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is difficult to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so the translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may encounter the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and retain the metaphorical meaning; after all, it is the first priority to convey the correct political implication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全” is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Since rice is the staple food in most parts of China while vegetable is the supplementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down-to-earth. However, it is difficult for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, it can be seen that every strategy follows three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence”-- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the primary rule, namely being political; and then maintains the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of political discourse has its characteristics and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful in choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张虎Zhang Hu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance, vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language（Zhou Changyu 2006,5). Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Classification of Russian proverbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Complete consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs are completely consistent in terms of thinking and figurative meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese that fully correspond to them. The number of such proverbs is relatively small, but they reflect the cultural commonality between the Russian and Chinese languages, indicating that the two peoples are similar in cognitive mode, thinking mode and personality characteristics between the two countries(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is an ancient Chinese proverb in the Biography of Zhao Chongguo, The History of the Former Han Dynasty in ancient my country “百闻不如一见.” The meaning of this sentence is “it is better to see once than to hear a hundred times,” which expresses that hearing more is not as reliable as seeing it. And there is a widely used proverb in Russian “Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать.(Jia Shufen 1996,146)” They are completely consistent and show that the people of the Russian and Han ethnic groups have the same understanding of the importance of “seeing with their own eyes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “Из искры возгорится пламя” in Russian. It was first written by Decembrists, famous Russian poet, A. I. Odoevsky(А. И. Одоевский) in reply to Pushkin’s support of Decembrists’ revolution, and was later written by Lenin. The application in Iskra is well known and circulated. The Chinese counterpart “星星之火, 可以燎原(A single spark can start a prairie fire)” is widely known and become a proverb because of Mao Zedong's articles(Chen Ying 2000,89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &amp;quot;Беда не приходит одна.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;祸不单行(Misfortune never come alone)(Jia Shufen 1996,6)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Сытый голотного не разумеет.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;饱汉不知饿汉饥(Fatty people do not know hungry people are hungry)(Jia Shufen 1996,378)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Близкий сосед лучше дальней родни.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distant relatives are not as good as neighbors&amp;quot;, “Одно дерево - не роща, одна птица - нестая” and &amp;quot;孤树不成林，孤鸟不成群(A single tree does not form forests, a lone bird does not form flocks)(Wang Jinhua,Zhang Li 2006,76)&amp;quot;, etc., are completely consistent in image and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Partial consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partial consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs are the same or similar in thinking, cultural image or meaning to Chinese proverbs. Such Russian proverbs can find corresponding or related proverbs in Chinese to a certain extent. The large number of such proverbs reflects the differences in the understanding of different things and phenomena between nationss(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Расти как грибы после дождя&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;grow like mushrooms after rain&amp;quot;, which means that things develop rapidly. Due to factors such as geographical location and natural environment, Russia is rich in mushrooms, and mushrooms grow rapidly after rain in Russia. In the same way, our country's &amp;quot;雨后春笋(bamboo shoots in spring)&amp;quot; have also grown rapidly, becoming a proverb that expresses the rapid development and emergence of things(Chen Ying 2000,90). This pair of Russian and Chinese proverbs uses the same thinking mode and different cultural images to express the same meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Первый блин комом.&amp;quot; It means that the first time you make a cake, you will always make a dough, which means that the first attempt is always easy to fail. The &amp;quot;блин&amp;quot; in the proverb is the unique Russian food &amp;quot;Russian pancake&amp;quot;, which reflects the distinctive national characteristics. In Chinese, the proverb &amp;quot;三脚难踢，开锣的戏难唱(It's hard to kick the first three feet, and it's hard to sing the gongs)&amp;quot; uses images such as &amp;quot;三脚(three feet)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;开锣的戏(plays with gongs)&amp;quot; to express that things are difficult at the beginning of attempts, and that &amp;quot;万事开头难(everything is difficult at first)&amp;quot; meaning. The two are very similar in their embodied meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
Some other examples included in this category are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Два медведя в одной берлоте неуживутся. 一个洞穴中不会住两只熊(Two bears in one berlot won't get along)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)И Москва несразу строилась. 莫斯科不是一下就建成的(And Moscow was not built immediately)(Chen Ying 2000,89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Гром не грянет, мужик не перекрестится. 不打雷，农夫不祷告(Thunder won't strike, the man won't cross)(Yang Min 2017, 202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Скарть со стола, и дружба сплыла.桌布一撤，友谊全无 (Scrap off the table and friendship floated away)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Russian proverbs correspond to the Chinese &amp;quot;一山不容二虎(The mountain cannot accommodate two tigers)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一口吃不成个胖子(You can't make a fat man with one bite)(Chen Ying 2000,90)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;临时抱佛脚(Temporary holding a Buddha's feet)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉(No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down)(Lei Yumei 2014,114)&amp;quot;. These sets of corresponding Russian and Chinese proverbs have different cultural images, but the meaning is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Complete inconsistency====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that have nothing to do with Chinese proverbs either in image or meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be classified as &amp;quot;completely inconsistent&amp;quot;(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114). The Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have their own unique national cultures. The differences in political economy, geographical environment, climate characteristics, vegetation, animals, historical allusions, living customs, religious beliefs, etc. have given birth to a series of ethnic proverbs(Yang Min 2017, 200).&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the literal translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Дело-табак&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;事关烟草（it's about tobacco.）&amp;quot; What does it mean? It turned out that the boatmen on the Volga River used to hang tobacco bags around their necks to prevent the tobacco from getting wet. This sentence was used to remind people that the water depth is close to the neck. It has now been used to express &amp;quot;things are bad, the situation is not good&amp;quot;. (Chen Ying 2000,90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Хвалилась синица, что море зажжет.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;山雀吹嘘要把大海点燃(The tit boasted to light the sea)&amp;quot;. This proverb comes from an allusion in Krylov’s fable: &amp;quot;The tit yelled everywhere that it was going to burn the sea. The news reached the animals' ears. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. &amp;quot;This proverb satirizes those who like to brag, but can't get things done. Such ethnic-specific proverbs are sometimes difficult to understand, and it is necessary to trace their roots to understand their meaning(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three types of Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs have different levels of consistency in content, and the degree of difficulty of understanding also varies. Therefore, in the translation process, it is necessary to select one or a combination of multiple translation methods for translation according to different proverb classifications to achieve the purpose of &amp;quot;prescribe the right medicine&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign translation theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; to Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Concept of Transcendence&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's &amp;quot;Concept of Equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A•Nidar Or &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. We can see that the central point in their proposition is that the translation should faithfully express the meaning of the original text and reflect the appearance of the original text(Sheng Yichao 2009,110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of this important point of view, we analyze the classification of Russian proverbs and apply various methods comprehensively in order to obtain a more perfect translation. Specifically, there are the following methods: translation method, set translation method, literal translation method, free translation method, borrowed translation method, and added word and annotation method(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalent translation(对译法)====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalent translation&amp;quot; is directly using Chinese proverbs corresponding to Russian proverbs for translation. When using this translation method, the information conveyed by the literal and image meanings of Russian and Chinese proverbs should be the same. This translation method can correctly convey the pragmatic information contained in the image of the original language, enhance the readability of the translation, while completely retaining the rhetorical color of the original language, so that readers can understand the original text most accurately(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation method is applicable to the &amp;quot;completely consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs mentioned above. For the Russian proverbs listed in 1.1, the existing proverbs in Chinese proverbs can be directly used as translations, and for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Век живи, век учись. 活到老,学到老。(Live and learn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Капля камень точит. 滴水穿石。(Constant dripping wears away a stone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。(Strike while the iron is hot.) (Jia Shufen 1996,135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Corresponding and literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Translatology Dictionary , the translation method “corresponding” is interpreted as the mutual translation of synonymous idioms. If the content, form, and rhetoric color of the target language roughly match the target language, then it is possible to adopt this method(Fang Mengzhi 2003,111). If the images and metaphors are the same or similar, this translation method is more appropriate; while the literal translation method is based on the form of the original text, which retains the metaphor, image and national characteristics of Russian proverbs. These two methods can be used simultaneously in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Corresponding” is suitable for the translation of &amp;quot;partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs introduced in 1.2 of this article. &amp;quot;Partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese with corresponding proverbs with different images but the same or similar meaning. At this time, if the “equivalent translation” is adopted, readers will be misunderstood and the translated language will lose the national characteristics of Russian proverbs. Therefore, when translating such proverbs, the original image should be kept as much as possible and the expression form of Chinese proverbs should be used. In addition to the examples already mentioned above, there are similar ones:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Ложка дёгтю в бочку мёду. 一勺焦油坏了一桶蜜(A spoonful of tar breaks a bucket of honey), referring to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;一粒老鼠屎坏了一锅汤(A mouse poop breaks a pot of soup)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟(No fire, no smoke)， refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;无风不起浪(No wind, no waves)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,240).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Шила в мешке не устаишь. 口袋藏不住坠子(Pendant cannot be hidden in the pocket）, refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;纸包不住火(Paper cannot keep fire)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,303).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such Russian proverbs refer to the expression form of Chinese proverbs. On the basis of retaining the language structure characteristics of Russian proverbs, they do not lose the national cultural characteristics of Russian proverbs. They are successful translations. “Corresponding” uses the expression form of Chinese proverbs to make the translation easier to be accepted by readers. While using the translation method “corresponding”, in fact, the literal translation method is also used. The two are closely combined to maximize the original image and style(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Free translation and loan translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The national cultures of China and Russia are quite different. When Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs use completely different figurative images, the figurative images in the literal original text will make the translation difficult to understand and accept, or cause misunderstandings. Using “corresponding” to translate Russian proverbs may cause deviation in understanding. In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text, free translation can be used for translation at this time. Free translation refers to a translation method that readjusts the structure of the original text on the basis of the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the original text clearly in a new way of expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Язык до Киева довезёт. 舌头（语言）把你带到基辅。(The tongue (language) brings you to Kiev)&amp;quot; Kiev is an ancient city in the former Soviet Union. In ancient times, Kiev was called the mother city of the Russians and one of the most famous cities (Chen Ying 2000,90). Therefore, as long as you ask for directions, you will find Kiev. Therefore, this Russian proverb actually emphasizes the importance of &amp;quot;язык&amp;quot;. The literal translation will obviously make readers puzzled. However, it can be translated as &amp;quot;有嘴走遍天下（With a mouth to travel all over the world）&amp;quot; through free translation, which is more appropriate and easy to understand(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;На воре шапка горит(Jia Shufen 1996,176).&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;小偷的帽子着火(The thief's hat is on fire)&amp;quot;. If you don’t understand the source of the proverb, you cannot understand its meaning. This proverb originated from a story: Someone found a thief stealing, so he shouted in the crowd, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; When the thief heard it, he involuntarily looked at his head and exposed himself and was arrested. . Through free translation, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;the thief has a guilty conscience&amp;quot;, so that the meaning of the original text can be more accurately conveyed to the reader(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are always commonalities and individualities in Russian and Chinese national cultures. Therefore, as mentioned in 1.2, there are cases where Russian and Chinese proverbs express the same or similar meanings in different cultural images. In this case, when the differences between Russian and Chinese proverbs are too prominent, you can also consider loan translation to translate, that is, by analyzing the internal meaning of Russian proverbs, borrowing Chinese proverbs with different images but expressing the same meaning for translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Семь раз примерь, один раз отрежь.三思而后行(Jia Shufen 1996,345)。(Look before you leap.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Всякая лисица свой хвост хвалит. 王婆卖瓜，自卖自夸(Jiang Xiuhua 1999,166)。(Every cook praises his own broth.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Горбатого могила исправит. 禀性难移。(Human nature is hardly changed.)(Ye Fanglai 1987,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this translation method, the translation is not exactly the same as the original, and the content and form of the two are also very different. This distinguishes the loan translation method from the equivalent translation counterpart translation method and the “corresponding”. In fact, the loan translation method can be regarded as a variant of the free translation method, because the loan translation is actually an expression made by re-adjusting the structure of the original text on the basis of understanding the meaning of the original text. But it should also be distinguished from free translation, because the loan translation method borrows the proverbs already in Chinese. This method has lost the image in the original proverb and cannot be called a perfect translation method. It should be avoided as much as possible(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Addition and annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
Addition and annotation are compensatory translation methods, which supplement and reveal the cultural information in the original text.(Wang Yanrong 2013,114), the two explanations in the translatology dictionary are &amp;quot;to add some words according to the needs of semantics, rhetoric or syntax in translation, so as to faithfully and smoothly express the ideological content of the original text.&amp;quot; And a translator's compensation method in order to fully express the original semantics and style in the process of translation is to help achieve the equivalence of translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2003,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Russian proverbs may produce pragmatic failure after literal translation. In order to avoid this failure, we can use the method of adding words or adding notes to introduce the image and cultural background of the original text in the form of annotation. This method makes the translation more vivid and intuitive, while retaining the image of the original text, showing the national characteristics of Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;И на солнце есть пятна.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;太阳上也有黑点。(There are black spots on the sun.)&amp;quot; This translation is obviously difficult for readers to accept and understand, but if the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;金无足赤，人无完人(Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)&amp;quot; with the same meaning is added after it to reveal its connotation, “太阳上也有黑点—金无足赤，人无完人。(There are also black spots on the sun—Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)” This form of translation can allow readers to understand the meaning of the proverb clearly and keep the original image in Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;В Тулу со своим самоваром не ездят.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;不要带着茶炊去图拉。(Don't take a samovar to Tula.)&amp;quot; This Russian proverb has a strong Russian national color. Tula was once famous throughout the country for the production of samovars, and was the center of Russia's metallurgical industry and metal manufacturing. Taking the samovar to Tula, which is rich in samovars, actually means &amp;quot;make an unnecessary move&amp;quot;. This proverb is very vivid. Russians can naturally understand and understand its meaning, but as Chinese readers who do not understand Russian culture, it may be difficult to understand the literal translation of this proverb. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;带着茶炊去图拉—多此一举(Bring a samovar to Tula--make an unnecessary move)&amp;quot;, or add a note in brackets: &amp;quot;Tula is famous for making samovars.&amp;quot; In this way, readers can not only understand the meaning of proverbs, but also intuitively feel the cultural elements of Russia. It can said as killing two birds with one stone(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). This translation method is often used in the situations described in 1.3. Examples also include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）За двумя зайцами погонишься ни одного не поймаешь. 一人追双兔，到头两手空—一心不可二用。(One man chases two rabbits, and in the end two hands are empty--no man can do two things at once.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）На языке мёд а в сердце лёд. 嘴上甜似蜜,心里冷若冰—笑里藏刀。(Sweet as honey on the mouth, cold as ice in the heart--hide a dagger in a smile.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above-mentioned several Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs have their own advantages and disadvantages. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should not be limited to one of them. We should make a specific analysis according to the specific situation, flexibly use different translation methods, and learn from others' strong points, so as to achieve a harmonious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation strategies of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are concise in language, rich in meaning, vivid in image, beautiful in rhythm and strong in national color. It is not easy to translate them into Chinese accurately and vividly. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should pay attention to the translation strategies in addition to the flexible application of various translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Trace the origin and accurately interpret====&lt;br /&gt;
There are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese. When interpreting Russian proverbs, translators are likely to stay on the surface of the text and interpret the meaning from the text, resulting in misunderstanding and translation errors. Therefore, when translating Russian proverbs, especially those with historical or national background, we should carefully examine their allusions, trace back to the source, and accurately interpret the hidden meanings of proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Недосол на столе, а пересол на спине.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜淡了在桌上，菜咸了在背上。(The dish is light on the table, and the dish is salty on the back.)&amp;quot; This proverb can be traced back to the time of serfdom. Salt was a very valuable thing at that time, and those who wasted salt will be punished. Russians usually have salt shakers on their tables. If the dishes are weak, you can add salt at will, but if they are salty, the cook will be punished by whipping his back. Therefore, the basic meaning of the proverb is that if the dish is cooked, salt can be added, and if the dish is salted, the cook will be beaten. (Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun 2008,149)&lt;br /&gt;
However, this proverb was once translated as &amp;quot;多一事不如少一事(One thing more is worse than one thing less)&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;宁缺毋滥(It is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion)&amp;quot;. This kind of translation is obviously not appropriate. It is &amp;quot;taking the words too literally&amp;quot; without understanding the historical background(Ye Fanglai 1987,101). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar proverbs include &amp;quot;Была бы спина, а то будет вина.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;只要有脊背，就会有过错(As long as there is a back, there will be fault)&amp;quot; , this Russian proverb also contains the cultural image of &amp;quot;back&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, whipping the back was a common punishment method at that time. At the same time, since the whipped person violated the discipline, not the law, there was a certain degree of randomness in determining the punishment object and the degree of punishment. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb actually expresses the meaning of &amp;quot;欲加之罪，何患无辞(Give a dog a bad name and hang him)&amp;quot;. If you don't know Russian history, you can't understand the meaning of this proverb. Therefore, it is very important to study the allusions of proverbs and understand their deep cultural meanings.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Retain characteristics and respect national culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are the cultural crystallization of a nation and have distinctive national characteristics. When translating Russian proverbs, attention should be paid to the comprehensive use of multiple translation methods, to maximize the retention of national characteristics, not only to restore the original image and style, but also to reflect the national cultural connotation, while taking into account the reader's understanding and acceptance. At this time, we may use the methods of addition and annotation mentioned above, and try to avoid over-domestication of Russian proverbs, and respect the national culture. We should analyze it in the specific original text and translate it flexibly(Zhou Changyu 2006,42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Не всё коту масленица, бывает и великий пост.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;a cat does not celebrate the festival of Marriage every day, and it always has a Lent.&amp;quot; Readers who do not understand the Russian national culture may not understand the meaning of this proverb, if you add a comment at this time, “In Russian festivals, the 7-day Maslenitsa can best reflect the traditions of the Russian nation. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
The “Ross-Robs Festival” originated from the Orthodox Church. The 40-day fast in the Orthodox During the period, people are forbidden to eat meat and entertainment. Therefore, in the week before the start of Lent, people indulge in joy and every family pay close attention to eating meat to make up for the ascetic life during the fast period.&amp;quot;If the background cultural knowledge contained in the proverb is revealed, readers will be able to more clearly understand the meaning of the proverb &amp;quot;good times will not last long, and a feast is hard to come by&amp;quot;.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;Не учи рыбу плавать. 不要教鱼儿游泳(Don't teach fish to swim)&amp;quot;. Some people have translated the proverb as &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)&amp;quot;. This translation borrowed and translated the image in the original text into a well-known allusion(“班门弄斧”) image in Chinese people. The distortion of the cultural connotation in proverbs is excessive domestication, so it is not appropriate.(Zhou Changyu 2006,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Pay attention to expression and focus on language use====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, as a unique language form, proverbs are popular among the people, and they are a kind of spoken language style with the characteristics of spoken language style. Therefore, in the translation of Russian proverbs, the characteristics of easy to understand and easy to speak should also be reflected in the translation; On the other hand, as the famous Russian linguist A. A. Potebnya（А. А. Потебня） said, proverb “is a short literary work”. Proverbs are also a kind of folk literature, which is actually a literary form. We should pay attention to the aesthetic characteristics of proverbs in translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if the proverb “Не учи рыбу плавать.” mentioned above is translated as “不要教鱼儿游泳(Don’t teach fish to swim)”, obviously the literal translation method will accurately retain the original metaphorical image while retaining the colloquial nature of the proverb. It is easy to understand and the translation of &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)(“班门弄斧”is an Chinese allusion)&amp;quot; is blunt and overly written(Zhou Changyu 2006,43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Слово серебро, молчание золото&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;雄辩是银，沉默是金(eloquence is silver, silence is gold)&amp;quot; to express the phonology in the original text very well and make people read it catchy. If the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;是非只为多开口，烦恼皆因强出头(Right and wrong just for more mouth, worry all because of strong)&amp;quot;, although the meaning is the same, it loses the metaphorical image and popularity of the original text; as for the aesthetic characteristics, the translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Красна птица пером, а человек умом.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;鸟美在羽毛，人美在头脑(The beauty of birds is in the feathers, and the beauty of people is in the mind.)&amp;quot; This translation adopts the method of literal translation, while preserving the original image, it also restores the structure of the original text and the rhetorical symmetry, which conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original text(Zhou Changyu 2006,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Russian and Chinese are two very different languages, and the proverbs of the two ethnic groups also have their own characteristics in language form. The translation must take into account the unique style, connotation and meaning of the original text at the same time, while maintaining the fluency of sentences, perfect expression, and achieving the harmony and unity of sound, rhyme and meaning. It is by no means easy, and it is a major test for translators. Translators should not only have a thorough understanding of the original text and the cultural background of the original text, and be proficient in tempering words, but also should flexibly use various translation methods, master translation strategies, and strive to accurately express the profound meaning of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture''“Translators are allowed more liberties on what one might be tempted to call‘the purely linguistic level,’ certainly if the translation is not meant to‘represent’ the original in the translators' culture, but simply to help translators refine their knowledge of their own language.”(Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao 2020, 105-108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple settinfs to interpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many Chinese liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.（Wang 2020,39-40/Mao 2020,33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school.(Jin 2002, 264-267)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading.(Wang 2020, 198-199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill.(Jin 2002,274)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom.(Luo 2017-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation.(Hu 2013, 208, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems. Hu said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems.(Yin 2017, 56-62/ Hu 2017, 63-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; ; Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker .(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation setting. Therefore, analysis of the interpreting setting is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no absolute or unambiguous criterion for determining whether a method of interpretation is' good 'in all respects. Different types of interpretation activities have different target structures, different concerns, needs, expectations, and different levels of participation by all parties involved, which means that there are a variety of requirements for interpreters &amp;quot;.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the author believes that when discussing the role of the liaison interpreter, the role of the interpreter should be analyzed according to the different interpretation types. Next, the author intends to take business interpreting, guide-interpreting and legal interpreting as examples to analyze the roles of interpreters suitable for different interpretation type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located.Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues.In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.(Zhang 2014，29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Jia 2017，223/ Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&lt;br /&gt;
1）*&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
or&lt;br /&gt;
2）&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting settings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Franz.Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) The author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting. In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information. We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations. Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities. Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting. In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154). In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate. There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English (Jeremy Mundie 2014，80). This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting. In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting. At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Pǎchhacker 2010，186). In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.(Pǎchhacker 2010,181-184/Luo 2019,219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Sittings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible throug omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content. This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassnett，Susan. Lefevre，Andre.（1992）. ''Translation，History and Culture''[M]. London：Taylor and Francis Books Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Du Mengmeng 杜萌萌and Tan Jianying谭键瑛（2013）.''浅析法庭口译视译常见问题及其解决策略''[A Brief Analysis of the Common Problems and Their Solutions in Court Interpreting][J].''云南大学学报法学版''[Journal of Yunnan University Law Edition].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Franz.Pǎchhacker（2010）.''口译研究概论''[Introducing Interpreting Studies][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Guo Hongan 郭宏安.（1997）.''二十世纪西方文论研究''[A Study of Western Literary Theory in the Twentieth Century][M].北京：中国社会科学出版社[Beijijng:China Social Sciences Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2013）.''生态翻译学:建构与诠释''[Eco-Translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation][M].北京:商务印书馆[Beijing:The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Jia Zhiyong 贾智勇.（2017）.''浅谈导游口译员角色与礼仪''[A Brief Analysis of the Role and Etiquette of Guide-interpreters][J].''才智''[Ability And Wisdom].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Jin Huxiong 金虎雄.（2002）.''文学批评方法论''[Methodology of Literary Criticism][M].沈阳：辽宁民族出版社[Shenyang:Liaoning Nationality Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Yingjun 刘颖君.（2014）.''跨文化交际理论在口译中的运用''[The Application of Intercultural Communication Theory in Interpretation][J].''神州''[Divineland].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江.（2019）.''生态翻译学视域下“译者中心”的客观意旨''[The Objective Content of &amp;quot;Translator-Centered &amp;quot; from the Perspective of Eco-Translatology][J].''外语学刊''[Foreign Language Research].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江 and Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2017.5）.''关于生态翻译学相关问题的再思考''[On the Rethinking of the Relevant Issues of Eco-translatology][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lv Jun 吕俊.（1997）.''我国翻译理论研究与20世纪西方文论学习''[The Study of Translation Theory in China and the Study of Western Literary Theory in the 20th Century][J].''外国语（上海外国语大学学报）''[Waiguoyu(Journal of Foreign Languages)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Leng Yuhong 冷育宏.（2011）.''生态翻译理论下译者真的是“中心”吗?''[Is the Translator the Centre in Eco-Translation Theory?][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai：Journal of Translators].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Mao Zhen 毛真.（2020）.''文化体验活动中的联络译员角色探析——2019年发展中国家工程管理研修班实践报告''[Role of Liaison Interpreters in Cultural Experience Events—A Report on the Seminar on Engineering Project Management for Developing Countries][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Munday,J. (2014).''翻译学导论：理论与应用''[Introducing Translation Studies：Theories and Applications][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Wang Tong 汪童.（2020）.''从接受美学视域探究《虞美人》英译''[The English Translation of ''To the Tune of Yumeiren'' from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics][J].''海外英语'' [Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Shaolong 王邵龙.（2020）.''体育赛事中联络口译员的调控角色——2019年佛山迷你篮球世界杯联络口译实践报''[Liaison Interpreters Mediating Role in Sports Events: A Report of Liaison Interpreting Practice at the 2019 Mini Basketball World Cup (Foshan)][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] Wang Xiaoyan 王晓燕.(2019).''权力话语理论视角下汉英交传中译员主体性翻译策略研究''[A Study of the Interpreter's Subjectivity in C-E Consecutive Interpretation from the Perspective of the Theory of Power and Discourse][D].华侨大学[Xiamen：Huaqiao University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] Yin Suiqiong 尹穗琼.（2017）.''生态翻译学若干问题探讨——与胡庚申教授就《生态翻译学:建构与诠释》中的部分观点进行商榷''[Discussion on Some Issues of Eco-Translatology—Discussion with Professor Hu Gengshen on Some Viewpoints of ''Eco-Translatology: Construction and Interpretation''][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] Zhao Junfeng 赵军峰and Dong Yan董燕.(2020).''国际法律口译研究的回顾与展望(1995-2019)''[International Legal Interpreting Studies (1995-2019)][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai Journal of Translators].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20] Zhan Cheng 詹成.（2010）.''联络口译''[Liaison Interpreting].北京：外国语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21] Zhao Xiaomei 赵小妹.（2020）.''国际医疗合作背景下医学联络口译中译员主体性研究''[A Study on the Subjectivity of Interpreters in Medical Liaison Interpreting in the Context of International Medical Cooperation][J].''锦州医科大学学报 (社会科学版)''[Journal of Jinzhou Medical University（Social Science Edition）].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22] Zhang Meng 张梦.（2014）.''联络口译译员角色理论及西汉——汉西口译语境中的实证研究''[The Role theory of Liaison interpreters and a Empirical Study on the Context of Spanish-Chinese -- Chinese-Spanish Interpreting][D].北京外国语大学[Beijing: Beijing Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Appreciation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''(Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei 2005, 146).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference , which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation (Wang Zhao 2009, 147).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style (Hu Zhuanglin 2015,374).&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 375).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 376).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized as plain, natural, concise, powerful, novel and unique. ''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Because ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects:rich vocabulary, complex syntax and various rhetorical devices (Zhang Jianguo 2005, 107).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). ''Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). ''Translating Meaning''. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). ''The Art of Translating Prose''. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). ''“Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language''. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). ''Walden''. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin 胡壮麟. （2015). 语言学高级教程  [Advanced Course in Linguistics]. Beijing：Peking University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jianguo 张建国. (2005). 梭罗《瓦尔登湖》的语言风格探析 [Analysis on language Style of Walden By Thoreau].  河南商业高等专科学校学报 [Journal of Henan Commercial College] 03 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tan Zaixi’s Translation System==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both deem translatology as an independent discipline=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on the study of translation history=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on translation process=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Two Systems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refrences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre. From this, we can see that  translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance. Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language. Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences. Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non-complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例[J]. 才智.2016. [7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示[J]. 教 育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习 积极性的关系研究[J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例[J].理论观察,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译[J].电影文学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[11] 孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点[J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析[J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索[J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[A]. 北京外 国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has gone through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of developmental opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is names of medicine, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developing in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to be understood and translated, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most translations of TCM instruction apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. From then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, ''Translation of TCM Directions'' (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, ''On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach'' (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. ''On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches'' written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on translations of TCM instruction  can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinctions between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export,  there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduction earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the process of translating, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attracting their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. At that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”,and the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate that the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simple adoption of Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken into consideration when making adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. The following are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is inappropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to be understood in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate them into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context and then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating it into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level, etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arise skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structures of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. The Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employ “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to be understood and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, and be faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not so satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, and if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Machine Translation=&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲 Mo Ling 202070080602 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(? doesn't make sense)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology.(He Liutao 2018,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not correct) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(raise) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?”  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(I think..) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(deficiencies) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges.Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(have) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete about many fields ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(a) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in result it causes) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;cause a repetition of the same work they have done before&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(doesn't make sense) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.It is showed&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(shown) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(optimized) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(adoption) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(for users?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(&amp;quot;) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(passive voice is better) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow(Xu Yuanchong,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(which two and how they make readers feel that?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(described) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(be puzzled) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(misunderstand the tone and deep meanings of the words) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is sending) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pay attention to) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings,&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(machine cannot learn ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(half-automatic) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(part) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(produce) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete window) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(number) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(proofreading) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before.(Hua Fuwei 2015.8.5,Douban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(store) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(develop an idea that) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(do not decrease) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(and thus) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;thus people have to spend more time to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in tackling) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Besides) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(softwares) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(There is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pursued) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(emperors) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(outbreak) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(had lagged) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(were intensified) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Finally, the revolution&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Revolution) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(technology) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(colleges) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(more) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Similarly) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pays) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Most of courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(CAT courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(lack) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(high) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(encourages) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(teachers) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(opened) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons.(Pang yingyu 2019,165) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Human beings) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete it) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;familiar with the differences between various of &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete of) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(without connective) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(computer-aided) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 13:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Liutao. 何刘涛.(2018) 人工智能背景下计算机辅助翻译在中国发展的思考[On the Development of Computer-aided Translation in China Under the Background of Artificial Intelligence] 英语广场[English Square], 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong. 罗华珍,潘正芹,易永忠. (2017) 人工智能翻译的发展现状与前景分析[Analysis of the Development and Prospect of Artificial Intelligence Translation] 电子世界[Electronics World], 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Cui,Chen Xue. 仇萃, 陈雪. (2012) 浅析中国的闭关锁国政策[On China's closed door policy]  现代物业[Modern property Management],8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong. 许渊冲. (2000) 唐诗三百首[Translation of Three Hundred Tang Poems].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 102-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In an age of economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing, the global economy is spreading in depth, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasingly interconnected with each passing day. Therefore, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become a subject of heated discussion in such an era. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows incesantly, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation never stop popping up here and there. By offering a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, this passage points out some typical problems in its translation we see in daily life, analyzes some applicable methods and strategies, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation.  . --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign, developed modern times with a long history, is a kind of applied literary form. It is used in the public and appreciated by the masses to realize its unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the interchange between China and other countries in the international community. Meanwhile, there are an increasing experts and scholars paying attention to the English translation of Chinese public signs.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements in thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. &amp;quot;As an important part of the translation industry, the translation of public signs has high academic value and research value.&amp;quot;(Qian Zheng 2020, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. &amp;quot;Public signs, as an important window for the external publicity of the city image, are increasingly valued in their English translation status&amp;quot;(Fu Li 2020, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;(He Xueyun 2006,57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &amp;quot;Public signs are the most common practical language in people's lives.&amp;quot;(Gu Zhe 2020, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China.&amp;quot;The translation error of public signs is mainly due to the translator's lack of adequate understanding of the linguistic and cultural framework of English.&amp;quot;(Guan Chen 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &amp;quot;Only when the relevant departments attach great importance to public signs and the people cooperate closely, the translation of public signs can be solved and improved.&amp;quot;(Li Huiwen 2020, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]傅莉.(2020)柯桥旅游景点公示语英译问题及对策 文学教育(上)(10):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]顾哲.(2020)河南自贸区双语公示语翻译研究 黄河水利职业技术学院学报32(04):102-104&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]李慧文.(2020)神农山风景区公示语英译问题分析 作家天地(15):23-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]钱琤,李田新.(2020)文化产业及标识语外文翻译现状研究 科教文汇(中旬刊)(11):191-192.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]宋彦杯.(2020)公示语英译原则及实例解析 河南农业(15):61+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]郑余果,董春枝.(2020)示意功能角度下公示语翻译的错误分析.文学教育(上)(12):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[29]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114148</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114148"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T03:11:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Thoughts=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation-李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;.（Xu Jun 2003:01）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;. Xu Jun(2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation. (Niu Chuangyue,2006:215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.（Zhang Rui 2015:117）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot;, just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the &amp;lt;Art of Translation&amp;gt;, he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of &amp;lt;Selected Shelley poems&amp;gt; that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Applications	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                          A shallow Analysis of the Book--The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications closely circled around the mutual relationship between translation theory and practice to make explanation about translation studies. This article aims to make a summary about the original text, which includes a brief translation history, the present situation about the translation study, the detailed analysis about the “cultural turn” as well as some important redefined concept about translation studies and the deep reflection about the translation studies. The author would like to make some analysis about the book from different perspectives, includes the introduction, major contend, academic contributions, strength and weakness etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.	Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	About the Background&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate their experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified. Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time. After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject. However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.	'''Main body'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	'''The brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives. First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches. Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent. In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”. The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators. Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''The Specific Exposition'''&lt;br /&gt;
 To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work. He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal. In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”. In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”. This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject. In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73). However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183). Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task. First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators. In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	'''The writing features'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	'''Complete system with extensive quotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
  In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice. Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies. For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study, The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2	'''Logical and philosophical Explanation'''&lt;br /&gt;
  At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined. First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts. The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3	'''Powerful Critism with strong evidence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the full text, from the status quo of the theory and practice of the second chapter, especially the book in the last few chapters, the author through a large number of reading and rely on the accumulation of translation practice for a long time, have been put forward for the theoretical study and practice of translation problems in reality, the relationship between problem, theory research example, textual research is lax, citing uncertainty, terminology translation and the translation is not unified, there thinking logic and language logic problem, theory and problems such as monotonous and argument, and the question of whether cognitive process is objective, translator translation practice have a &amp;quot;betrayal&amp;quot; of the problem of the wind, vision, objective, to the point, In the last chapter, the author elaborated on the relationship between pure theory and translation, provided a way to combine theory with practice, and improved a complete methodology and action guide for us to better combine theory with practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.	'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards. Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
  Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”. He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject. Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research. The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reference:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
 Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie：翻译研究词典[M]．外语教学与研究出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
 谢天振，王宁 翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展 [M]．复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
 曹明伦，翻译之道 ：理论与实践 [M]．保定：河北大学出版社，2007&lt;br /&gt;
 甘雪梅 ．2010．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书[J]．湖北 函授大学学报，(5)：110-111&lt;br /&gt;
 黄中习．2008．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评[J]．北经济学院学报 ，(10)：150一l51&lt;br /&gt;
 朱蕤 ．2010．对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为伽 R1．福建省外国语文学会2010年年会 ．厦门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Strategies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui student No. and 专业 are missing--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects. In addtion, the current challenges should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.[suggestion:this &amp;quot;chapter&amp;quot; should be &amp;quot;this paper&amp;quot;; the last sentence&amp;quot;deal with the relationship between them&amp;quot;,the &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; refers to? Personally, I think it is an ambiguous reference. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.[suggestion:the first letter of key words should be capitalized and the semicolon should be used --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”[suggestion:this part should be deleted will be better --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, and both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose. However, both of them are the results of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiatives. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their personal views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but the role of translators in translation activities has always been neglected. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that oriented toward the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:words with subjectiveness like &amp;quot;we,I&amp;quot; should be reduced in writing paper]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the word-selection of translators and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in an information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the translated text from linguistic level . Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. On the one hand, the traditional translation view holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it stands against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that the view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.[suggestion:the sentense &amp;quot;which also tends to the origininal&amp;quot; is ambiguous.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until the 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere came up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot; (Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of correct tense and format.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined as &amp;quot;on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative with the purpose of achieving the targets of translation&amp;quot;. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related Theories on Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important topic for research. In China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth studies on translator’s subjectivity since the 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers focusing on translator's subjectivity.[suggestion:&amp;quot;in the 1980s&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the&amp;quot;should not be missed.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The studies on translator’s subjectivity of some typical schools will be introduced as follows. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem Theory=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov. He argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translators more popular. His pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation school=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation School=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), ''The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation'', which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to the target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.[suggestion:the title of books should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors Influencing the Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. It is the same case of selecting words, choosing translation strategies. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contributions to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)[suggestion:maybe much attention should be paid to the coherence and link of sentences.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The historical background of translator=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The Historical Background of Translator=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to shift from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. [quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators began to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist,came up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's Bilingual Cultural Competence=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability, which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expressions.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) [suggestion:one space is required after punctuation mark.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough. If not, it will often make errors.[quotation should be added here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the original=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the Original=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a comprehensive understanding of the meaning of the original, can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator in China, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of the 20th century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a comprehensive understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. Under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop their own style and characteristics in the translation. In this context, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Influence of Translator's Invisibility and Visibility on Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the original text in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation. Meanwhile, in literary translation, the fact is that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.Translator should fully make use of it. (Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) [suggestion:the last sentence in this paragragh is too long to read, it will be better if the sentence is short.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators. Specifically, they can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translator's invisibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and convey all the information of the original work faithfully and completely.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to achieve fluency, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; means that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translated text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also intensifies the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories emphasized to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation and cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, it seems that the translator is &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translator's visibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the ''Translator's Invisibility'' by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) [suggestion:the name of book should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the quotation mark in Chinese and in English should be distinguished.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation. In this context, the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the sentence is too long...]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The challenge of translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Challenge of Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly obtain the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, with the help of translation software and various tools, translators can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools. However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy. It makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “One Belt and One Road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to serve as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies lower the threshold of becoming a translator, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or relevant translation works. What's more, they neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:it will be better if the sentence is punctuated properly.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also poses challenge on the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus. From this perspective, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they rely on modern technology excessively, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; both manifest subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical backgrounds. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation, can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subjectivity to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict of the ideology between the translator and the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics. Thus endowing the translation get new life.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)[suggestion:it will be better if the paragraph is more concise.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, integrate their own abilities with modern information technology in a closer manner. What's more, they should learn and apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation. On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely heavily on the tools while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of punctuation marks.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, and be familiar with the cultural differences in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary. It can not only make people pay attention to the translator, but also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.[suggestion:some sentences is too long to read;a full stop should be used at the end of a sentence, not a comma.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===[the correct format should like this]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:please pay attention to the format requirements put forward by Professor Martin; there are many wrong formats in your references.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Do not write any references like this&lt;br /&gt;
[1] dsalkfkdsa&lt;br /&gt;
[2] adsfadsfag&lt;br /&gt;
But only the following way:&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). 翻译基础 [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The balance 80% (Eighty percent) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：“合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360天予以支付。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译 [Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal (1) 112-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). ''等效翻译探索''[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1998). ''文体与翻译''[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). ''实用公关英语''[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化 [On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 24-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译 [Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia (1)78-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史''[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧 [The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects (2) 13-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on. Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang  202070080635==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                     顾东方 Gu Dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.(Wang Ying 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.(Liu Ping 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.(Liu Ping 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（Wang Hongwei 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.(Wang Hongwei 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;. (Zhou Yongkun 2019)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.(Zhou Yongkun 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts. (Xiong Bing 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wang Ying王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zhou Yongkun周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  Wang Hongwei王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.  Xiong Bing熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.  Liu Ping刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 202070080585	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, political exchanges among countries have become more frequent, and the translation of political discourse has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. The translation of political discourse is challenging not only because it is related to important issues such as the relationship between countries, national status and political attitudes, but also because political vocabulary is developmental and new words are constantly coming into the political vocabulary, and some political words will add new connotations with the development of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors. In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence; Chinese political discourse; translation strategies --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效; 中国政治话语; 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a vehicle of communication or one kind of discourse behaviors used to articulate a country's foreign policy, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including both oral and written expression. Oral expression includes leaders' speeches, the content conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expression includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to promote the political communication between countries and show the political attitudes, theories and policies of the country to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only an obligatory task for translators, but also of great significance to the development of translation studies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it faithfully to the target language. Secondly, the expressions are different between the two languages. There are quite few equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language to the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken into consideration, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. In particular, Chinese political discourse is often presented metaphorically which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[You may organize it into following paragraphs and it includes my corrections.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; which led to the propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political ideas of the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to maintain a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on any one of them, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. As political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. In addition to meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard also requires to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic events in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the concept of 'dynamic' proposed by Nida in the theory of 'functional equivalence' ignores the dynamic changes in the context and connotation of the original text and the translation. However, in the case of diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, providing theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the translator should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer. What translators should do is to learn more about the relevant background knowledge before translating and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to achieving &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only focus on the correct understanding and expression of China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political incidents.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies. As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of the language. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking and language environment, the corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation. For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environment, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages. In English, there are many grammatical rules that are different from those of Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translating political discourse, translation strategies should not be single, rigid, but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation can neither be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original nor even several extended connotations of the words in it, instead, translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse by using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it with much care and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storms&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. Therefore, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications into consideration? In view of these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. When Chinese political terms are translated for foreigners, this strategy is mainly applied in two cases. Firstly, the abbreviation. It is a refined utterance of many political words for the sake of memorization. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied in the following situations: firstly, supplementing relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-2025) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated to “the 14th” and “五” is translated to “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplementing details to abbreviations. For example, “四个自信” is translated to “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.” --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, which are very different in terms of vocabulary, sentence structure and expressions. There are few equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation more fluent and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, the translator can use the strategy — omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering the translation work, on the basis of being faithful to the original text. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasis, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated to “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available without changing the meaning. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated to “improve people’s livelihood”. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, ordinary and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce significant communicative effects in diplomatic relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area in which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in today's increasingly integrated world where the interactions between human beings and the clashes between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the Communist Party of China to save the country and its people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to showing the national spirit of China. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the differences between languages far outweigh the similarities, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text by using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead the reader. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor better, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to the same thing in the target language, which can also improve the effectiveness of Chinese political discourse for international communication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Foreign Ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).” “甩锅”is an buzzword on the Internet in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And the word “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so the translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers will not understand it. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, where either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then the translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation + explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only maintains the cultural characteristics of the source language while enabling English readers to be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by the Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is difficult to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so the translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may encounter the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and retain the metaphorical meaning; after all, it is the first priority to convey the correct political implication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全” is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Since rice is the staple food in most parts of China while vegetable is the supplementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down-to-earth. However, it is difficult for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, it can be seen that every strategy follows three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence”-- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the primary rule, namely being political; and then maintains the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of political discourse has its characteristics and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful in choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张虎Zhang Hu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance, vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language（Zhou Changyu 2006,5). Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Classification of Russian proverbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Complete consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs are completely consistent in terms of thinking and figurative meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese that fully correspond to them. The number of such proverbs is relatively small, but they reflect the cultural commonality between the Russian and Chinese languages, indicating that the two peoples are similar in cognitive mode, thinking mode and personality characteristics between the two countries(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is an ancient Chinese proverb in the Biography of Zhao Chongguo, The History of the Former Han Dynasty in ancient my country “百闻不如一见.” The meaning of this sentence is “it is better to see once than to hear a hundred times,” which expresses that hearing more is not as reliable as seeing it. And there is a widely used proverb in Russian “Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать.(Jia Shufen 1996,146)” They are completely consistent and show that the people of the Russian and Han ethnic groups have the same understanding of the importance of “seeing with their own eyes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “Из искры возгорится пламя” in Russian. It was first written by Decembrists, famous Russian poet, A. I. Odoevsky(А. И. Одоевский) in reply to Pushkin’s support of Decembrists’ revolution, and was later written by Lenin. The application in Iskra is well known and circulated. The Chinese counterpart “星星之火, 可以燎原(A single spark can start a prairie fire)” is widely known and become a proverb because of Mao Zedong's articles(Chen Ying 2000,89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &amp;quot;Беда не приходит одна.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;祸不单行(Misfortune never come alone)(Jia Shufen 1996,6)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Сытый голотного не разумеет.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;饱汉不知饿汉饥(Fatty people do not know hungry people are hungry)(Jia Shufen 1996,378)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Близкий сосед лучше дальней родни.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distant relatives are not as good as neighbors&amp;quot;, “Одно дерево - не роща, одна птица - нестая” and &amp;quot;孤树不成林，孤鸟不成群(A single tree does not form forests, a lone bird does not form flocks)(Wang Jinhua,Zhang Li 2006,76)&amp;quot;, etc., are completely consistent in image and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Partial consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partial consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs are the same or similar in thinking, cultural image or meaning to Chinese proverbs. Such Russian proverbs can find corresponding or related proverbs in Chinese to a certain extent. The large number of such proverbs reflects the differences in the understanding of different things and phenomena between nationss(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Расти как грибы после дождя&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;grow like mushrooms after rain&amp;quot;, which means that things develop rapidly. Due to factors such as geographical location and natural environment, Russia is rich in mushrooms, and mushrooms grow rapidly after rain in Russia. In the same way, our country's &amp;quot;雨后春笋(bamboo shoots in spring)&amp;quot; have also grown rapidly, becoming a proverb that expresses the rapid development and emergence of things(Chen Ying 2000,90). This pair of Russian and Chinese proverbs uses the same thinking mode and different cultural images to express the same meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Первый блин комом.&amp;quot; It means that the first time you make a cake, you will always make a dough, which means that the first attempt is always easy to fail. The &amp;quot;блин&amp;quot; in the proverb is the unique Russian food &amp;quot;Russian pancake&amp;quot;, which reflects the distinctive national characteristics. In Chinese, the proverb &amp;quot;三脚难踢，开锣的戏难唱(It's hard to kick the first three feet, and it's hard to sing the gongs)&amp;quot; uses images such as &amp;quot;三脚(three feet)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;开锣的戏(plays with gongs)&amp;quot; to express that things are difficult at the beginning of attempts, and that &amp;quot;万事开头难(everything is difficult at first)&amp;quot; meaning. The two are very similar in their embodied meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
Some other examples included in this category are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Два медведя в одной берлоте неуживутся. 一个洞穴中不会住两只熊(Two bears in one berlot won't get along)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)И Москва несразу строилась. 莫斯科不是一下就建成的(And Moscow was not built immediately)(Chen Ying 2000,89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Гром не грянет, мужик не перекрестится. 不打雷，农夫不祷告(Thunder won't strike, the man won't cross)(Yang Min 2017, 202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Скарть со стола, и дружба сплыла.桌布一撤，友谊全无 (Scrap off the table and friendship floated away)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Russian proverbs correspond to the Chinese &amp;quot;一山不容二虎(The mountain cannot accommodate two tigers)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一口吃不成个胖子(You can't make a fat man with one bite)(Chen Ying 2000,90)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;临时抱佛脚(Temporary holding a Buddha's feet)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉(No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down)(Lei Yumei 2014,114)&amp;quot;. These sets of corresponding Russian and Chinese proverbs have different cultural images, but the meaning is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Complete inconsistency====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that have nothing to do with Chinese proverbs either in image or meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be classified as &amp;quot;completely inconsistent&amp;quot;(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114). The Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have their own unique national cultures. The differences in political economy, geographical environment, climate characteristics, vegetation, animals, historical allusions, living customs, religious beliefs, etc. have given birth to a series of ethnic proverbs(Yang Min 2017, 200).&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the literal translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Дело-табак&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;事关烟草（it's about tobacco.）&amp;quot; What does it mean? It turned out that the boatmen on the Volga River used to hang tobacco bags around their necks to prevent the tobacco from getting wet. This sentence was used to remind people that the water depth is close to the neck. It has now been used to express &amp;quot;things are bad, the situation is not good&amp;quot;. (Chen Ying 2000,90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Хвалилась синица, что море зажжет.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;山雀吹嘘要把大海点燃(The tit boasted to light the sea)&amp;quot;. This proverb comes from an allusion in Krylov’s fable: &amp;quot;The tit yelled everywhere that it was going to burn the sea. The news reached the animals' ears. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. &amp;quot;This proverb satirizes those who like to brag, but can't get things done. Such ethnic-specific proverbs are sometimes difficult to understand, and it is necessary to trace their roots to understand their meaning(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three types of Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs have different levels of consistency in content, and the degree of difficulty of understanding also varies. Therefore, in the translation process, it is necessary to select one or a combination of multiple translation methods for translation according to different proverb classifications to achieve the purpose of &amp;quot;prescribe the right medicine&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign translation theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; to Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Concept of Transcendence&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's &amp;quot;Concept of Equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A•Nidar Or &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. We can see that the central point in their proposition is that the translation should faithfully express the meaning of the original text and reflect the appearance of the original text(Sheng Yichao 2009,110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of this important point of view, we analyze the classification of Russian proverbs and apply various methods comprehensively in order to obtain a more perfect translation. Specifically, there are the following methods: translation method, set translation method, literal translation method, free translation method, borrowed translation method, and added word and annotation method(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalent translation(对译法)====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalent translation&amp;quot; is directly using Chinese proverbs corresponding to Russian proverbs for translation. When using this translation method, the information conveyed by the literal and image meanings of Russian and Chinese proverbs should be the same. This translation method can correctly convey the pragmatic information contained in the image of the original language, enhance the readability of the translation, while completely retaining the rhetorical color of the original language, so that readers can understand the original text most accurately(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation method is applicable to the &amp;quot;completely consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs mentioned above. For the Russian proverbs listed in 1.1, the existing proverbs in Chinese proverbs can be directly used as translations, and for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Век живи, век учись. 活到老,学到老。(Live and learn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Капля камень точит. 滴水穿石。(Constant dripping wears away a stone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。(Strike while the iron is hot.) (Jia Shufen 1996,135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Corresponding and literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Translatology Dictionary , the translation method “corresponding” is interpreted as the mutual translation of synonymous idioms. If the content, form, and rhetoric color of the target language roughly match the target language, then it is possible to adopt this method(Fang Mengzhi 2003,111). If the images and metaphors are the same or similar, this translation method is more appropriate; while the literal translation method is based on the form of the original text, which retains the metaphor, image and national characteristics of Russian proverbs. These two methods can be used simultaneously in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Corresponding” is suitable for the translation of &amp;quot;partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs introduced in 1.2 of this article. &amp;quot;Partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese with corresponding proverbs with different images but the same or similar meaning. At this time, if the “equivalent translation” is adopted, readers will be misunderstood and the translated language will lose the national characteristics of Russian proverbs. Therefore, when translating such proverbs, the original image should be kept as much as possible and the expression form of Chinese proverbs should be used. In addition to the examples already mentioned above, there are similar ones:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Ложка дёгтю в бочку мёду. 一勺焦油坏了一桶蜜(A spoonful of tar breaks a bucket of honey), referring to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;一粒老鼠屎坏了一锅汤(A mouse poop breaks a pot of soup)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟(No fire, no smoke)， refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;无风不起浪(No wind, no waves)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,240).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Шила в мешке не устаишь. 口袋藏不住坠子(Pendant cannot be hidden in the pocket）, refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;纸包不住火(Paper cannot keep fire)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,303).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such Russian proverbs refer to the expression form of Chinese proverbs. On the basis of retaining the language structure characteristics of Russian proverbs, they do not lose the national cultural characteristics of Russian proverbs. They are successful translations. “Corresponding” uses the expression form of Chinese proverbs to make the translation easier to be accepted by readers. While using the translation method “corresponding”, in fact, the literal translation method is also used. The two are closely combined to maximize the original image and style(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Free translation and loan translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The national cultures of China and Russia are quite different. When Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs use completely different figurative images, the figurative images in the literal original text will make the translation difficult to understand and accept, or cause misunderstandings. Using “corresponding” to translate Russian proverbs may cause deviation in understanding. In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text, free translation can be used for translation at this time. Free translation refers to a translation method that readjusts the structure of the original text on the basis of the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the original text clearly in a new way of expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Язык до Киева довезёт. 舌头（语言）把你带到基辅。(The tongue (language) brings you to Kiev)&amp;quot; Kiev is an ancient city in the former Soviet Union. In ancient times, Kiev was called the mother city of the Russians and one of the most famous cities (Chen Ying 2000,90). Therefore, as long as you ask for directions, you will find Kiev. Therefore, this Russian proverb actually emphasizes the importance of &amp;quot;язык&amp;quot;. The literal translation will obviously make readers puzzled. However, it can be translated as &amp;quot;有嘴走遍天下（With a mouth to travel all over the world）&amp;quot; through free translation, which is more appropriate and easy to understand(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;На воре шапка горит(Jia Shufen 1996,176).&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;小偷的帽子着火(The thief's hat is on fire)&amp;quot;. If you don’t understand the source of the proverb, you cannot understand its meaning. This proverb originated from a story: Someone found a thief stealing, so he shouted in the crowd, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; When the thief heard it, he involuntarily looked at his head and exposed himself and was arrested. . Through free translation, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;the thief has a guilty conscience&amp;quot;, so that the meaning of the original text can be more accurately conveyed to the reader(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are always commonalities and individualities in Russian and Chinese national cultures. Therefore, as mentioned in 1.2, there are cases where Russian and Chinese proverbs express the same or similar meanings in different cultural images. In this case, when the differences between Russian and Chinese proverbs are too prominent, you can also consider loan translation to translate, that is, by analyzing the internal meaning of Russian proverbs, borrowing Chinese proverbs with different images but expressing the same meaning for translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Семь раз примерь, один раз отрежь.三思而后行(Jia Shufen 1996,345)。(Look before you leap.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Всякая лисица свой хвост хвалит. 王婆卖瓜，自卖自夸(Jiang Xiuhua 1999,166)。(Every cook praises his own broth.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Горбатого могила исправит. 禀性难移。(Human nature is hardly changed.)(Ye Fanglai 1987,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this translation method, the translation is not exactly the same as the original, and the content and form of the two are also very different. This distinguishes the loan translation method from the equivalent translation counterpart translation method and the “corresponding”. In fact, the loan translation method can be regarded as a variant of the free translation method, because the loan translation is actually an expression made by re-adjusting the structure of the original text on the basis of understanding the meaning of the original text. But it should also be distinguished from free translation, because the loan translation method borrows the proverbs already in Chinese. This method has lost the image in the original proverb and cannot be called a perfect translation method. It should be avoided as much as possible(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Addition and annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
Addition and annotation are compensatory translation methods, which supplement and reveal the cultural information in the original text.(Wang Yanrong 2013,114), the two explanations in the translatology dictionary are &amp;quot;to add some words according to the needs of semantics, rhetoric or syntax in translation, so as to faithfully and smoothly express the ideological content of the original text.&amp;quot; And a translator's compensation method in order to fully express the original semantics and style in the process of translation is to help achieve the equivalence of translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2003,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Russian proverbs may produce pragmatic failure after literal translation. In order to avoid this failure, we can use the method of adding words or adding notes to introduce the image and cultural background of the original text in the form of annotation. This method makes the translation more vivid and intuitive, while retaining the image of the original text, showing the national characteristics of Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;И на солнце есть пятна.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;太阳上也有黑点。(There are black spots on the sun.)&amp;quot; This translation is obviously difficult for readers to accept and understand, but if the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;金无足赤，人无完人(Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)&amp;quot; with the same meaning is added after it to reveal its connotation, “太阳上也有黑点—金无足赤，人无完人。(There are also black spots on the sun—Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)” This form of translation can allow readers to understand the meaning of the proverb clearly and keep the original image in Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;В Тулу со своим самоваром не ездят.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;不要带着茶炊去图拉。(Don't take a samovar to Tula.)&amp;quot; This Russian proverb has a strong Russian national color. Tula was once famous throughout the country for the production of samovars, and was the center of Russia's metallurgical industry and metal manufacturing. Taking the samovar to Tula, which is rich in samovars, actually means &amp;quot;make an unnecessary move&amp;quot;. This proverb is very vivid. Russians can naturally understand and understand its meaning, but as Chinese readers who do not understand Russian culture, it may be difficult to understand the literal translation of this proverb. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;带着茶炊去图拉—多此一举(Bring a samovar to Tula--make an unnecessary move)&amp;quot;, or add a note in brackets: &amp;quot;Tula is famous for making samovars.&amp;quot; In this way, readers can not only understand the meaning of proverbs, but also intuitively feel the cultural elements of Russia. It can said as killing two birds with one stone(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). This translation method is often used in the situations described in 1.3. Examples also include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）За двумя зайцами погонишься ни одного не поймаешь. 一人追双兔，到头两手空—一心不可二用。(One man chases two rabbits, and in the end two hands are empty--no man can do two things at once.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）На языке мёд а в сердце лёд. 嘴上甜似蜜,心里冷若冰—笑里藏刀。(Sweet as honey on the mouth, cold as ice in the heart--hide a dagger in a smile.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above-mentioned several Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs have their own advantages and disadvantages. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should not be limited to one of them. We should make a specific analysis according to the specific situation, flexibly use different translation methods, and learn from others' strong points, so as to achieve a harmonious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation strategies of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are concise in language, rich in meaning, vivid in image, beautiful in rhythm and strong in national color. It is not easy to translate them into Chinese accurately and vividly. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should pay attention to the translation strategies in addition to the flexible application of various translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Trace the origin and accurately interpret====&lt;br /&gt;
There are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese. When interpreting Russian proverbs, translators are likely to stay on the surface of the text and interpret the meaning from the text, resulting in misunderstanding and translation errors. Therefore, when translating Russian proverbs, especially those with historical or national background, we should carefully examine their allusions, trace back to the source, and accurately interpret the hidden meanings of proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Недосол на столе, а пересол на спине.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜淡了在桌上，菜咸了在背上。(The dish is light on the table, and the dish is salty on the back.)&amp;quot; This proverb can be traced back to the time of serfdom. Salt was a very valuable thing at that time, and those who wasted salt will be punished. Russians usually have salt shakers on their tables. If the dishes are weak, you can add salt at will, but if they are salty, the cook will be punished by whipping his back. Therefore, the basic meaning of the proverb is that if the dish is cooked, salt can be added, and if the dish is salted, the cook will be beaten. (Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun 2008,149)&lt;br /&gt;
However, this proverb was once translated as &amp;quot;多一事不如少一事(One thing more is worse than one thing less)&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;宁缺毋滥(It is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion)&amp;quot;. This kind of translation is obviously not appropriate. It is &amp;quot;taking the words too literally&amp;quot; without understanding the historical background(Ye Fanglai 1987,101). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar proverbs include &amp;quot;Была бы спина, а то будет вина.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;只要有脊背，就会有过错(As long as there is a back, there will be fault)&amp;quot; , this Russian proverb also contains the cultural image of &amp;quot;back&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, whipping the back was a common punishment method at that time. At the same time, since the whipped person violated the discipline, not the law, there was a certain degree of randomness in determining the punishment object and the degree of punishment. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb actually expresses the meaning of &amp;quot;欲加之罪，何患无辞(Give a dog a bad name and hang him)&amp;quot;. If you don't know Russian history, you can't understand the meaning of this proverb. Therefore, it is very important to study the allusions of proverbs and understand their deep cultural meanings.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Retain characteristics and respect national culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are the cultural crystallization of a nation and have distinctive national characteristics. When translating Russian proverbs, attention should be paid to the comprehensive use of multiple translation methods, to maximize the retention of national characteristics, not only to restore the original image and style, but also to reflect the national cultural connotation, while taking into account the reader's understanding and acceptance. At this time, we may use the methods of addition and annotation mentioned above, and try to avoid over-domestication of Russian proverbs, and respect the national culture. We should analyze it in the specific original text and translate it flexibly(Zhou Changyu 2006,42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Не всё коту масленица, бывает и великий пост.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;a cat does not celebrate the festival of Marriage every day, and it always has a Lent.&amp;quot; Readers who do not understand the Russian national culture may not understand the meaning of this proverb, if you add a comment at this time, “In Russian festivals, the 7-day Maslenitsa can best reflect the traditions of the Russian nation. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
The “Ross-Robs Festival” originated from the Orthodox Church. The 40-day fast in the Orthodox During the period, people are forbidden to eat meat and entertainment. Therefore, in the week before the start of Lent, people indulge in joy and every family pay close attention to eating meat to make up for the ascetic life during the fast period.&amp;quot;If the background cultural knowledge contained in the proverb is revealed, readers will be able to more clearly understand the meaning of the proverb &amp;quot;good times will not last long, and a feast is hard to come by&amp;quot;.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;Не учи рыбу плавать. 不要教鱼儿游泳(Don't teach fish to swim)&amp;quot;. Some people have translated the proverb as &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)&amp;quot;. This translation borrowed and translated the image in the original text into a well-known allusion(“班门弄斧”) image in Chinese people. The distortion of the cultural connotation in proverbs is excessive domestication, so it is not appropriate.(Zhou Changyu 2006,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Pay attention to expression and focus on language use====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, as a unique language form, proverbs are popular among the people, and they are a kind of spoken language style with the characteristics of spoken language style. Therefore, in the translation of Russian proverbs, the characteristics of easy to understand and easy to speak should also be reflected in the translation; On the other hand, as the famous Russian linguist A. A. Potebnya（А. А. Потебня） said, proverb “is a short literary work”. Proverbs are also a kind of folk literature, which is actually a literary form. We should pay attention to the aesthetic characteristics of proverbs in translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if the proverb “Не учи рыбу плавать.” mentioned above is translated as “不要教鱼儿游泳(Don’t teach fish to swim)”, obviously the literal translation method will accurately retain the original metaphorical image while retaining the colloquial nature of the proverb. It is easy to understand and the translation of &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)(“班门弄斧”is an Chinese allusion)&amp;quot; is blunt and overly written(Zhou Changyu 2006,43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Слово серебро, молчание золото&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;雄辩是银，沉默是金(eloquence is silver, silence is gold)&amp;quot; to express the phonology in the original text very well and make people read it catchy. If the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;是非只为多开口，烦恼皆因强出头(Right and wrong just for more mouth, worry all because of strong)&amp;quot;, although the meaning is the same, it loses the metaphorical image and popularity of the original text; as for the aesthetic characteristics, the translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Красна птица пером, а человек умом.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;鸟美在羽毛，人美在头脑(The beauty of birds is in the feathers, and the beauty of people is in the mind.)&amp;quot; This translation adopts the method of literal translation, while preserving the original image, it also restores the structure of the original text and the rhetorical symmetry, which conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original text(Zhou Changyu 2006,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Russian and Chinese are two very different languages, and the proverbs of the two ethnic groups also have their own characteristics in language form. The translation must take into account the unique style, connotation and meaning of the original text at the same time, while maintaining the fluency of sentences, perfect expression, and achieving the harmony and unity of sound, rhyme and meaning. It is by no means easy, and it is a major test for translators. Translators should not only have a thorough understanding of the original text and the cultural background of the original text, and be proficient in tempering words, but also should flexibly use various translation methods, master translation strategies, and strive to accurately express the profound meaning of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture''“Translators are allowed more liberties on what one might be tempted to call‘the purely linguistic level,’ certainly if the translation is not meant to‘represent’ the original in the translators' culture, but simply to help translators refine their knowledge of their own language.”(Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao 2020, 105-108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple settinfs to interpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many Chinese liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.（Wang 2020,39-40/Mao 2020,33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school.(Jin 2002, 264-267)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading.(Wang 2020, 198-199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill.(Jin 2002,274)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom.(Luo 2017-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation.(Hu 2013, 208, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems. Hu said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems.(Yin 2017, 56-62/ Hu 2017, 63-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; ; Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker .(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation setting. Therefore, analysis of the interpreting setting is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no absolute or unambiguous criterion for determining whether a method of interpretation is' good 'in all respects. Different types of interpretation activities have different target structures, different concerns, needs, expectations, and different levels of participation by all parties involved, which means that there are a variety of requirements for interpreters &amp;quot;.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the author believes that when discussing the role of the liaison interpreter, the role of the interpreter should be analyzed according to the different interpretation types. Next, the author intends to take business interpreting, guide-interpreting and legal interpreting as examples to analyze the roles of interpreters suitable for different interpretation type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located.Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues.In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.(Zhang 2014，29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Jia 2017，223/ Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&lt;br /&gt;
1）*&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
or&lt;br /&gt;
2）&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting settings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Franz.Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) The author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting. In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information. We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations. Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities. Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting. In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154). In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate. There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English (Jeremy Mundie 2014，80). This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting. In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting. At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Pǎchhacker 2010，186). In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.(Pǎchhacker 2010,181-184/Luo 2019,219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Sittings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible throug omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content. This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassnett，Susan. Lefevre，Andre.（1992）. ''Translation，History and Culture''[M]. London：Taylor and Francis Books Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Du Mengmeng 杜萌萌and Tan Jianying谭键瑛（2013）.''浅析法庭口译视译常见问题及其解决策略''[A Brief Analysis of the Common Problems and Their Solutions in Court Interpreting][J].''云南大学学报法学版''[Journal of Yunnan University Law Edition].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Franz.Pǎchhacker（2010）.''口译研究概论''[Introducing Interpreting Studies][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Guo Hongan 郭宏安.（1997）.''二十世纪西方文论研究''[A Study of Western Literary Theory in the Twentieth Century][M].北京：中国社会科学出版社[Beijijng:China Social Sciences Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2013）.''生态翻译学:建构与诠释''[Eco-Translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation][M].北京:商务印书馆[Beijing:The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Jia Zhiyong 贾智勇.（2017）.''浅谈导游口译员角色与礼仪''[A Brief Analysis of the Role and Etiquette of Guide-interpreters][J].''才智''[Ability And Wisdom].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Jin Huxiong 金虎雄.（2002）.''文学批评方法论''[Methodology of Literary Criticism][M].沈阳：辽宁民族出版社[Shenyang:Liaoning Nationality Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Yingjun 刘颖君.（2014）.''跨文化交际理论在口译中的运用''[The Application of Intercultural Communication Theory in Interpretation][J].''神州''[Divineland].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江.（2019）.''生态翻译学视域下“译者中心”的客观意旨''[The Objective Content of &amp;quot;Translator-Centered &amp;quot; from the Perspective of Eco-Translatology][J].''外语学刊''[Foreign Language Research].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江 and Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2017.5）.''关于生态翻译学相关问题的再思考''[On the Rethinking of the Relevant Issues of Eco-translatology][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lv Jun 吕俊.（1997）.''我国翻译理论研究与20世纪西方文论学习''[The Study of Translation Theory in China and the Study of Western Literary Theory in the 20th Century][J].''外国语（上海外国语大学学报）''[Waiguoyu(Journal of Foreign Languages)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Leng Yuhong 冷育宏.（2011）.''生态翻译理论下译者真的是“中心”吗?''[Is the Translator the Centre in Eco-Translation Theory?][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai：Journal of Translators].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Mao Zhen 毛真.（2020）.''文化体验活动中的联络译员角色探析——2019年发展中国家工程管理研修班实践报告''[Role of Liaison Interpreters in Cultural Experience Events—A Report on the Seminar on Engineering Project Management for Developing Countries][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Munday,J. (2014).''翻译学导论：理论与应用''[Introducing Translation Studies：Theories and Applications][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Wang Tong 汪童.（2020）.''从接受美学视域探究《虞美人》英译''[The English Translation of ''To the Tune of Yumeiren'' from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics][J].''海外英语'' [Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Shaolong 王邵龙.（2020）.''体育赛事中联络口译员的调控角色——2019年佛山迷你篮球世界杯联络口译实践报''[Liaison Interpreters Mediating Role in Sports Events: A Report of Liaison Interpreting Practice at the 2019 Mini Basketball World Cup (Foshan)][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] Wang Xiaoyan 王晓燕.(2019).''权力话语理论视角下汉英交传中译员主体性翻译策略研究''[A Study of the Interpreter's Subjectivity in C-E Consecutive Interpretation from the Perspective of the Theory of Power and Discourse][D].华侨大学[Xiamen：Huaqiao University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] Yin Suiqiong 尹穗琼.（2017）.''生态翻译学若干问题探讨——与胡庚申教授就《生态翻译学:建构与诠释》中的部分观点进行商榷''[Discussion on Some Issues of Eco-Translatology—Discussion with Professor Hu Gengshen on Some Viewpoints of ''Eco-Translatology: Construction and Interpretation''][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] Zhao Junfeng 赵军峰and Dong Yan董燕.(2020).''国际法律口译研究的回顾与展望(1995-2019)''[International Legal Interpreting Studies (1995-2019)][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai Journal of Translators].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20] Zhan Cheng 詹成.（2010）.''联络口译''[Liaison Interpreting].北京：外国语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21] Zhao Xiaomei 赵小妹.（2020）.''国际医疗合作背景下医学联络口译中译员主体性研究''[A Study on the Subjectivity of Interpreters in Medical Liaison Interpreting in the Context of International Medical Cooperation][J].''锦州医科大学学报 (社会科学版)''[Journal of Jinzhou Medical University（Social Science Edition）].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22] Zhang Meng 张梦.（2014）.''联络口译译员角色理论及西汉——汉西口译语境中的实证研究''[The Role theory of Liaison interpreters and a Empirical Study on the Context of Spanish-Chinese -- Chinese-Spanish Interpreting][D].北京外国语大学[Beijing: Beijing Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Appreciation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''(Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei 2005, 146).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference , which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation (Wang Zhao 2009, 147).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style (Hu Zhuanglin 2015,374).&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 375).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 376).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized as plain, natural, concise, powerful, novel and unique. ''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Because ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects:rich vocabulary, complex syntax and various rhetorical devices (Zhang Jianguo 2005, 107).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). ''Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). ''Translating Meaning''. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). ''The Art of Translating Prose''. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). ''“Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language''. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). ''Walden''. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin 胡壮麟. （2015). 语言学高级教程  [Advanced Course in Linguistics]. Beijing：Peking University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jianguo 张建国. (2005). 梭罗《瓦尔登湖》的语言风格探析 [Analysis on language Style of Walden By Thoreau].  河南商业高等专科学校学报 [Journal of Henan Commercial College] 03 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tan Zaixi’s Translation System==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both deem translatology as an independent discipline=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on the study of translation history=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on translation process=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Two Systems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refrences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre. From this, we can see that  translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance. Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language. Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences. Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non-complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例[J]. 才智.2016. [7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示[J]. 教 育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习 积极性的关系研究[J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例[J].理论观察,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译[J].电影文学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[11] 孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点[J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析[J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索[J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[A]. 北京外 国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has gone through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of developmental opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is names of medicine, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developing in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to be understood and translated, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most translations of TCM instruction apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. From then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, ''Translation of TCM Directions'' (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, ''On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach'' (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. ''On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches'' written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on translations of TCM instruction  can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinctions between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export,  there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduction earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the process of translating, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attracting their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. At that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”,and the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate that the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simple adoption of Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken into consideration when making adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. The following are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is inappropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to be understood in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate them into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context and then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating it into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level, etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arise skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structures of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. The Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employ “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to be understood and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, and be faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not so satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, and if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Machine Translation=&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲 Mo Ling 202070080602 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(? doesn't make sense)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology.(He Liutao 2018,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not correct) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(raise) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?”  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(I think..) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(deficiencies) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges.Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(have) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete about many fields ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(a) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in result it causes) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;cause a repetition of the same work they have done before&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(doesn't make sense) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.It is showed&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(shown) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(optimized) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(adoption) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(for users?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(&amp;quot;) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(passive voice is better) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow(Xu Yuanchong,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(which two and how they make readers feel that?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(described) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(be puzzled) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(misunderstand the tone and deep meanings of the words) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is sending) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pay attention to) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings,&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(machine cannot learn ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(half-automatic) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(part) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(produce) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete window) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(number) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(proofreading) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before.(Hua Fuwei 2015.8.5,Douban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(store) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(develop an idea that) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(do not decrease) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(and thus) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;thus people have to spend more time to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in tackling) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Besides) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(softwares) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(There is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pursued) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(emperors) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(outbreak) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(had lagged) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(were intensified) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Finally, the revolution&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Revolution) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(technology) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(colleges) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(more) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Similarly) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pays) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Most of courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(CAT courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(lack) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(high) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(encourages) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(teachers) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(opened) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons.(Pang yingyu 2019,165) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Human beings) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete it) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;familiar with the differences between various of &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete of) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(without connective) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(computer-aided) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 13:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Liutao. 何刘涛.(2018) 人工智能背景下计算机辅助翻译在中国发展的思考[On the Development of Computer-aided Translation in China Under the Background of Artificial Intelligence] 英语广场[English Square], 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong. 罗华珍,潘正芹,易永忠. (2017) 人工智能翻译的发展现状与前景分析[Analysis of the Development and Prospect of Artificial Intelligence Translation] 电子世界[Electronics World], 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Cui,Chen Xue. 仇萃, 陈雪. (2012) 浅析中国的闭关锁国政策[On China's closed door policy]  现代物业[Modern property Management],8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong. 许渊冲. (2000) 唐诗三百首[Translation of Three Hundred Tang Poems].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 102-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In an age of economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing, the global economy is spreading in depth, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasingly interconnected with each passing day. Therefore, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become a subject of heated discussion in such an era. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows incesantly, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation never stop popping up here and there. By offering a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, this passage points out some typical problems in its translation we see in daily life, analyzes some applicable methods and strategies, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation.  . --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign, developed modern times with a long history, is a kind of applied literary form. It is used in the public and appreciated by the masses to realize its unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the interchange between China and other countries in the international community. Meanwhile, there are an increasing experts and scholars paying attention to the English translation of Chinese public signs.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements in thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. &amp;quot;As an important part of the translation industry, the translation of public signs has high academic value and research value.&amp;quot;(Qian Zheng 2020, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. &amp;quot;Public signs, as an important window for the external publicity of the city image, are increasingly valued in their English translation status&amp;quot;(Fu Li 2020, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;(He Xueyun 2006,57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &amp;quot;Public signs are the most common practical language in people's lives.&amp;quot;(Gu Zhe 2020, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China.&amp;quot;The translation error of public signs is mainly due to the translator's lack of adequate understanding of the linguistic and cultural framework of English.&amp;quot;(Guan Chen 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &amp;quot;Only when the relevant departments attach great importance to public signs and the people cooperate closely, the translation of public signs can be solved and improved.&amp;quot;(Li Huiwen 2020, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]傅莉.(2020)柯桥旅游景点公示语英译问题及对策 文学教育(上)(10):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]顾哲.(2020)河南自贸区双语公示语翻译研究 黄河水利职业技术学院学报32(04):102-104&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]李慧文.(2020)神农山风景区公示语英译问题分析 作家天地(15):23-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]钱琤,李田新.(2020)文化产业及标识语外文翻译现状研究 科教文汇(中旬刊)(11):191-192.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]宋彦杯.(2020)公示语英译原则及实例解析 河南农业(15):61+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]郑余果,董春枝.(2020)示意功能角度下公示语翻译的错误分析.文学教育(上)(12):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[29]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114136</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114136"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T03:05:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Thoughts=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation-李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;.（Xu Jun 2003:01）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;. Xu Jun(2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation. (Niu Chuangyue,2006:215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.（Zhang Rui 2015:117）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot;, just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the &amp;lt;Art of Translation&amp;gt;, he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of &amp;lt;Selected Shelley poems&amp;gt; that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Applications	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                          A shallow Analysis of the Book--The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications closely circled around the mutual relationship between translation theory and practice to make explanation about translation studies. This article aims to make a summary about the original text, which includes a brief translation history, the present situation about the translation study, the detailed analysis about the “cultural turn” as well as some important redefined concept about translation studies and the deep reflection about the translation studies. The author would like to make some analysis about the book from different perspectives, includes the introduction, major contend, academic contributions, strength and weakness etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.	Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	About the Background&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate their experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified. Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time. After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject. However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.	'''Main body'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	'''The brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives. First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches. Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent. In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”. The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators. Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''The Specific Exposition'''&lt;br /&gt;
 To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work. He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal. In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”. In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”. This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject. In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73). However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183). Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task. First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators. In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	'''The writing features'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	'''Complete system with extensive quotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
  In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice. Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies. For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study, The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2	'''Logical and philosophical Explanation'''&lt;br /&gt;
  At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined. First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts. The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3	'''Powerful Critism with strong evidence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the full text, from the status quo of the theory and practice of the second chapter, especially the book in the last few chapters, the author through a large number of reading and rely on the accumulation of translation practice for a long time, have been put forward for the theoretical study and practice of translation problems in reality, the relationship between problem, theory research example, textual research is lax, citing uncertainty, terminology translation and the translation is not unified, there thinking logic and language logic problem, theory and problems such as monotonous and argument, and the question of whether cognitive process is objective, translator translation practice have a &amp;quot;betrayal&amp;quot; of the problem of the wind, vision, objective, to the point, In the last chapter, the author elaborated on the relationship between pure theory and translation, provided a way to combine theory with practice, and improved a complete methodology and action guide for us to better combine theory with practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.	'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards. Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
  Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”. He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject. Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research. The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reference:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
 Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie：翻译研究词典[M]．外语教学与研究出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
 谢天振，王宁 翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展 [M]．复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
 曹明伦，翻译之道 ：理论与实践 [M]．保定：河北大学出版社，2007&lt;br /&gt;
 甘雪梅 ．2010．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书[J]．湖北 函授大学学报，(5)：110-111&lt;br /&gt;
 黄中习．2008．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评[J]．北经济学院学报 ，(10)：150一l51&lt;br /&gt;
 朱蕤 ．2010．对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为伽 R1．福建省外国语文学会2010年年会 ．厦门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Strategies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui student No. and 专业 are missing--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects. In addtion, the current challenges should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.[suggestion:this &amp;quot;chapter&amp;quot; should be &amp;quot;this paper&amp;quot;; the last sentence&amp;quot;deal with the relationship between them&amp;quot;,the &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; refers to? Personally, I think it is an ambiguous reference. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.[suggestion:the first letter of key words should be capitalized and the semicolon should be used --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”[suggestion:this part should be deleted will be better --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, and both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose. However, both of them are the results of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiatives. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their personal views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but the role of translators in translation activities has always been neglected. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that oriented toward the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:words with subjectiveness like &amp;quot;we,I&amp;quot; should be reduced in writing paper]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the word-selection of translators and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in an information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the translated text from linguistic level . Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. On the one hand, the traditional translation view holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it stands against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that the view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.[suggestion:the sentense &amp;quot;which also tends to the origininal&amp;quot; is ambiguous.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until the 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere came up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot; (Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of correct tense and format.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined as &amp;quot;on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative with the purpose of achieving the targets of translation&amp;quot;. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related Theories on Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important topic for research. In China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth studies on translator’s subjectivity since the 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers focusing on translator's subjectivity.[suggestion:&amp;quot;in the 1980s&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the&amp;quot;should not be missed.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The studies on translator’s subjectivity of some typical schools will be introduced as follows. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem Theory=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov. He argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translators more popular. His pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation school=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation School=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), ''The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation'', which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to the target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.[suggestion:the title of books should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors Influencing the Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. It is the same case of selecting words, choosing translation strategies. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contributions to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)[suggestion:maybe much attention should be paid to the coherence and link of sentences.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The historical background of translator=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The Historical Background of Translator=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to shift from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. [quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators began to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist,came up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's Bilingual Cultural Competence=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability, which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expressions.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) [suggestion:one space is required after punctuation mark.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough. If not, it will often make errors.[quotation should be added here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the original=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the Original=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a comprehensive understanding of the meaning of the original, can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator in China, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of the 20th century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a comprehensive understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. Under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop their own style and characteristics in the translation. In this context, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Influence of Translator's Invisibility and Visibility on Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the original text in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation. Meanwhile, in literary translation, the fact is that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.Translator should fully make use of it. (Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) [suggestion:the last sentence in this paragragh is too long to read, it will be better if the sentence is short.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators. Specifically, they can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translator's invisibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and convey all the information of the original work faithfully and completely.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to achieve fluency, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; means that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translated text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also intensifies the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories emphasized to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation and cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, it seems that the translator is &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translator's visibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the ''Translator's Invisibility'' by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) [suggestion:the name of book should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the quotation mark in Chinese and in English should be distinguished.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation. In this context, the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the sentence is too long...]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The challenge of translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Challenge of Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly obtain the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, with the help of translation software and various tools, translators can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools. However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy. It makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “One Belt and One Road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to serve as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies lower the threshold of becoming a translator, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or relevant translation works. What's more, they neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:it will be better if the sentence is punctuated properly.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also poses challenge on the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus. From this perspective, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they rely on modern technology excessively, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; both manifest subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical backgrounds. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation, can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subjectivity to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict of the ideology between the translator and the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics. Thus endowing the translation get new life.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)[suggestion:it will be better if the paragraph is more concise.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, integrate their own abilities with modern information technology in a closer manner. What's more, they should learn and apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation. On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely heavily on the tools while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of punctuation marks.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, and be familiar with the cultural differences in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary. It can not only make people pay attention to the translator, but also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.[suggestion:some sentences is too long to read;a full stop should be used at the end of a sentence, not a comma.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===[the correct format should like this]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:please pay attention to the format requirements put forward by Professor Martin; there are many wrong formats in your references.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Do not write any references like this&lt;br /&gt;
[1] dsalkfkdsa&lt;br /&gt;
[2] adsfadsfag&lt;br /&gt;
But only the following way:&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). 翻译基础 [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The balance 80% (Eighty percent) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：“合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360天予以支付。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译 [Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal (1) 112-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). ''等效翻译探索''[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1998). ''文体与翻译''[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). ''实用公关英语''[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化 [On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 24-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译 [Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia (1)78-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史''[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧 [The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects (2) 13-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on. Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang  202070080635==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                     顾东方 Gu Dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.(Wang Ying 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.(Liu Ping 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.(Liu Ping 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（Wang Hongwei 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.(Wang Hongwei 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;. (Zhou Yongkun 2019)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.(Zhou Yongkun 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts. (Xiong Bing 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wang Ying王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zhou Yongkun周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  Wang Hongwei王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.  Xiong Bing熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.  Liu Ping刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 202070080585	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, political exchanges among countries have become more frequent, and the translation of political discourse has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. The translation of political discourse is challenging not only because it is related to important issues such as the relationship between countries, national status and political attitudes, but also because political vocabulary is developmental and new words are constantly coming into the political vocabulary, and some political words will add new connotations with the development of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors. In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence; Chinese political discourse; translation strategies --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效; 中国政治话语; 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a vehicle of communication or one kind of discourse behaviors used to articulate a country's foreign policy, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including both oral and written expression. Oral expression includes leaders' speeches, the content conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expression includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to promote the political communication between countries and show the political attitudes, theories and policies of the country to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only an obligatory task for translators, but also of great significance to the development of translation studies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it faithfully to the target language. Secondly, the expressions are different between the two languages. There are quite few equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language to the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken into consideration, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. In particular, Chinese political discourse is often presented metaphorically which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[You may organize it into following paragraphs and it includes my corrections.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; which led to the propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political ideas of the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to maintain a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on any one of them, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. As political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. In addition to meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard also requires to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic events in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the concept of 'dynamic' proposed by Nida in the theory of 'functional equivalence' ignores the dynamic changes in the context and connotation of the original text and the translation. However, in the case of diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, providing theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the translator should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer. What translators should do is to learn more about the relevant background knowledge before translating and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to achieving &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only focus on the correct understanding and expression of China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political incidents.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies. As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of the language. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking and language environment, the corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation. For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environment, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages. In English, there are many grammatical rules that are different from those of Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translating political discourse, translation strategies should not be single, rigid, but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation can neither be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original nor even several extended connotations of the words in it, instead, translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse by using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it with much care and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storms&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. Therefore, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications into consideration? In view of these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. When Chinese political terms are translated for foreigners, this strategy is mainly applied in two cases. Firstly, the abbreviation. It is a refined utterance of many political words for the sake of memorization. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied in the following situations: firstly, supplementing relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-2025) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated to “the 14th” and “五” is translated to “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplementing details to abbreviations. For example, “四个自信” is translated to “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.” --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, which are very different in terms of vocabulary, sentence structure and expressions. There are few equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation more fluent and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, the translator can use the strategy — omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering the translation work, on the basis of being faithful to the original text. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasis, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated to “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available without changing the meaning. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated to “improve people’s livelihood”. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, ordinary and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce significant communicative effects in diplomatic relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area in which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in today's increasingly integrated world where the interactions between human beings and the clashes between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the Communist Party of China to save the country and its people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to showing the national spirit of China. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the differences between languages far outweigh the similarities, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text by using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead the reader. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor better, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to the same thing in the target language, which can also improve the effectiveness of Chinese political discourse for international communication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Foreign Ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).” “甩锅”is an buzzword on the Internet in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And the word “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so the translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers will not understand it. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, where either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then the translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation + explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only maintains the cultural characteristics of the source language while enabling English readers to be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by the Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is difficult to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so the translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may encounter the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and retain the metaphorical meaning; after all, it is the first priority to convey the correct political implication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全” is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Since rice is the staple food in most parts of China while vegetable is the supplementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down-to-earth. However, it is difficult for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, it can be seen that every strategy follows three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence”-- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the primary rule, namely being political; and then maintains the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of political discourse has its characteristics and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful in choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张虎Zhang Hu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance, vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language（Zhou Changyu 2006,5). Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Classification of Russian proverbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Complete consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs are completely consistent in terms of thinking and figurative meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese that fully correspond to them. The number of such proverbs is relatively small, but they reflect the cultural commonality between the Russian and Chinese languages, indicating that the two peoples are similar in cognitive mode, thinking mode and personality characteristics between the two countries(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is an ancient Chinese proverb in the Biography of Zhao Chongguo, The History of the Former Han Dynasty in ancient my country “百闻不如一见.” The meaning of this sentence is “it is better to see once than to hear a hundred times,” which expresses that hearing more is not as reliable as seeing it. And there is a widely used proverb in Russian “Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать.(Jia Shufen 1996,146)” They are completely consistent and show that the people of the Russian and Han ethnic groups have the same understanding of the importance of “seeing with their own eyes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “Из искры возгорится пламя” in Russian. It was first written by Decembrists, famous Russian poet, A. I. Odoevsky(А. И. Одоевский) in reply to Pushkin’s support of Decembrists’ revolution, and was later written by Lenin. The application in Iskra is well known and circulated. The Chinese counterpart “星星之火, 可以燎原(A single spark can start a prairie fire)” is widely known and become a proverb because of Mao Zedong's articles(Chen Ying 2000,89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &amp;quot;Беда не приходит одна.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;祸不单行(Misfortune never come alone)(Jia Shufen 1996,6)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Сытый голотного не разумеет.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;饱汉不知饿汉饥(Fatty people do not know hungry people are hungry)(Jia Shufen 1996,378)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Близкий сосед лучше дальней родни.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distant relatives are not as good as neighbors&amp;quot;, “Одно дерево - не роща, одна птица - нестая” and &amp;quot;孤树不成林，孤鸟不成群(A single tree does not form forests, a lone bird does not form flocks)(Wang Jinhua,Zhang Li 2006,76)&amp;quot;, etc., are completely consistent in image and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Partial consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partial consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs are the same or similar in thinking, cultural image or meaning to Chinese proverbs. Such Russian proverbs can find corresponding or related proverbs in Chinese to a certain extent. The large number of such proverbs reflects the differences in the understanding of different things and phenomena between nationss(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Расти как грибы после дождя&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;grow like mushrooms after rain&amp;quot;, which means that things develop rapidly. Due to factors such as geographical location and natural environment, Russia is rich in mushrooms, and mushrooms grow rapidly after rain in Russia. In the same way, our country's &amp;quot;雨后春笋(bamboo shoots in spring)&amp;quot; have also grown rapidly, becoming a proverb that expresses the rapid development and emergence of things(Chen Ying 2000,90). This pair of Russian and Chinese proverbs uses the same thinking mode and different cultural images to express the same meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Первый блин комом.&amp;quot; It means that the first time you make a cake, you will always make a dough, which means that the first attempt is always easy to fail. The &amp;quot;блин&amp;quot; in the proverb is the unique Russian food &amp;quot;Russian pancake&amp;quot;, which reflects the distinctive national characteristics. In Chinese, the proverb &amp;quot;三脚难踢，开锣的戏难唱(It's hard to kick the first three feet, and it's hard to sing the gongs)&amp;quot; uses images such as &amp;quot;三脚(three feet)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;开锣的戏(plays with gongs)&amp;quot; to express that things are difficult at the beginning of attempts, and that &amp;quot;万事开头难(everything is difficult at first)&amp;quot; meaning. The two are very similar in their embodied meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
Some other examples included in this category are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Два медведя в одной берлоте неуживутся. 一个洞穴中不会住两只熊(Two bears in one berlot won't get along)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)И Москва несразу строилась. 莫斯科不是一下就建成的(And Moscow was not built immediately)(Chen Ying 2000,89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Гром не грянет, мужик не перекрестится. 不打雷，农夫不祷告(Thunder won't strike, the man won't cross)(Yang Min 2017, 202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Скарть со стола, и дружба сплыла.桌布一撤，友谊全无 (Scrap off the table and friendship floated away)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Russian proverbs correspond to the Chinese &amp;quot;一山不容二虎(The mountain cannot accommodate two tigers)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一口吃不成个胖子(You can't make a fat man with one bite)(Chen Ying 2000,90)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;临时抱佛脚(Temporary holding a Buddha's feet)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉(No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down)(Lei Yumei 2014,114)&amp;quot;. These sets of corresponding Russian and Chinese proverbs have different cultural images, but the meaning is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Complete inconsistency====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that have nothing to do with Chinese proverbs either in image or meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be classified as &amp;quot;completely inconsistent&amp;quot;(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114). The Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have their own unique national cultures. The differences in political economy, geographical environment, climate characteristics, vegetation, animals, historical allusions, living customs, religious beliefs, etc. have given birth to a series of ethnic proverbs(Yang Min 2017, 200).&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the literal translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Дело-табак&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;事关烟草（it's about tobacco.）&amp;quot; What does it mean? It turned out that the boatmen on the Volga River used to hang tobacco bags around their necks to prevent the tobacco from getting wet. This sentence was used to remind people that the water depth is close to the neck. It has now been used to express &amp;quot;things are bad, the situation is not good&amp;quot;. (Chen Ying 2000,90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Хвалилась синица, что море зажжет.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;山雀吹嘘要把大海点燃(The tit boasted to light the sea)&amp;quot;. This proverb comes from an allusion in Krylov’s fable: &amp;quot;The tit yelled everywhere that it was going to burn the sea. The news reached the animals' ears. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. &amp;quot;This proverb satirizes those who like to brag, but can't get things done. Such ethnic-specific proverbs are sometimes difficult to understand, and it is necessary to trace their roots to understand their meaning(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three types of Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs have different levels of consistency in content, and the degree of difficulty of understanding also varies. Therefore, in the translation process, it is necessary to select one or a combination of multiple translation methods for translation according to different proverb classifications to achieve the purpose of &amp;quot;prescribe the right medicine&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign translation theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; to Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Concept of Transcendence&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's &amp;quot;Concept of Equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A•Nidar Or &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. We can see that the central point in their proposition is that the translation should faithfully express the meaning of the original text and reflect the appearance of the original text(Sheng Yichao 2009,110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of this important point of view, we analyze the classification of Russian proverbs and apply various methods comprehensively in order to obtain a more perfect translation. Specifically, there are the following methods: translation method, set translation method, literal translation method, free translation method, borrowed translation method, and added word and annotation method(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalent translation(对译法)====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalent translation&amp;quot; is directly using Chinese proverbs corresponding to Russian proverbs for translation. When using this translation method, the information conveyed by the literal and image meanings of Russian and Chinese proverbs should be the same. This translation method can correctly convey the pragmatic information contained in the image of the original language, enhance the readability of the translation, while completely retaining the rhetorical color of the original language, so that readers can understand the original text most accurately(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation method is applicable to the &amp;quot;completely consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs mentioned above. For the Russian proverbs listed in 1.1, the existing proverbs in Chinese proverbs can be directly used as translations, and for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Век живи, век учись. 活到老,学到老。(Live and learn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Капля камень точит. 滴水穿石。(Constant dripping wears away a stone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。(Strike while the iron is hot.) (Jia Shufen 1996,135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Corresponding and literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Translatology Dictionary , the translation method “corresponding” is interpreted as the mutual translation of synonymous idioms. If the content, form, and rhetoric color of the target language roughly match the target language, then it is possible to adopt this method(Fang Mengzhi 2003,111). If the images and metaphors are the same or similar, this translation method is more appropriate; while the literal translation method is based on the form of the original text, which retains the metaphor, image and national characteristics of Russian proverbs. These two methods can be used simultaneously in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Corresponding” is suitable for the translation of &amp;quot;partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs introduced in 1.2 of this article. &amp;quot;Partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese with corresponding proverbs with different images but the same or similar meaning. At this time, if the “equivalent translation” is adopted, readers will be misunderstood and the translated language will lose the national characteristics of Russian proverbs. Therefore, when translating such proverbs, the original image should be kept as much as possible and the expression form of Chinese proverbs should be used. In addition to the examples already mentioned above, there are similar ones:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Ложка дёгтю в бочку мёду. 一勺焦油坏了一桶蜜(A spoonful of tar breaks a bucket of honey), referring to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;一粒老鼠屎坏了一锅汤(A mouse poop breaks a pot of soup)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟(No fire, no smoke)， refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;无风不起浪(No wind, no waves)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,240).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Шила в мешке не устаишь. 口袋藏不住坠子(Pendant cannot be hidden in the pocket）, refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;纸包不住火(Paper cannot keep fire)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,303).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such Russian proverbs refer to the expression form of Chinese proverbs. On the basis of retaining the language structure characteristics of Russian proverbs, they do not lose the national cultural characteristics of Russian proverbs. They are successful translations. “Corresponding” uses the expression form of Chinese proverbs to make the translation easier to be accepted by readers. While using the translation method “corresponding”, in fact, the literal translation method is also used. The two are closely combined to maximize the original image and style(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Free translation and loan translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The national cultures of China and Russia are quite different. When Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs use completely different figurative images, the figurative images in the literal original text will make the translation difficult to understand and accept, or cause misunderstandings. Using “corresponding” to translate Russian proverbs may cause deviation in understanding. In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text, free translation can be used for translation at this time. Free translation refers to a translation method that readjusts the structure of the original text on the basis of the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the original text clearly in a new way of expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Язык до Киева довезёт. 舌头（语言）把你带到基辅。(The tongue (language) brings you to Kiev)&amp;quot; Kiev is an ancient city in the former Soviet Union. In ancient times, Kiev was called the mother city of the Russians and one of the most famous cities (Chen Ying 2000,90). Therefore, as long as you ask for directions, you will find Kiev. Therefore, this Russian proverb actually emphasizes the importance of &amp;quot;язык&amp;quot;. The literal translation will obviously make readers puzzled. However, it can be translated as &amp;quot;有嘴走遍天下（With a mouth to travel all over the world）&amp;quot; through free translation, which is more appropriate and easy to understand(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;На воре шапка горит(Jia Shufen 1996,176).&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;小偷的帽子着火(The thief's hat is on fire)&amp;quot;. If you don’t understand the source of the proverb, you cannot understand its meaning. This proverb originated from a story: Someone found a thief stealing, so he shouted in the crowd, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; When the thief heard it, he involuntarily looked at his head and exposed himself and was arrested. . Through free translation, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;the thief has a guilty conscience&amp;quot;, so that the meaning of the original text can be more accurately conveyed to the reader(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are always commonalities and individualities in Russian and Chinese national cultures. Therefore, as mentioned in 1.2, there are cases where Russian and Chinese proverbs express the same or similar meanings in different cultural images. In this case, when the differences between Russian and Chinese proverbs are too prominent, you can also consider loan translation to translate, that is, by analyzing the internal meaning of Russian proverbs, borrowing Chinese proverbs with different images but expressing the same meaning for translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Семь раз примерь, один раз отрежь.三思而后行(Jia Shufen 1996,345)。(Look before you leap.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Всякая лисица свой хвост хвалит. 王婆卖瓜，自卖自夸(Jiang Xiuhua 1999,166)。(Every cook praises his own broth.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Горбатого могила исправит. 禀性难移。(Human nature is hardly changed.)(Ye Fanglai 1987,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this translation method, the translation is not exactly the same as the original, and the content and form of the two are also very different. This distinguishes the loan translation method from the equivalent translation counterpart translation method and the “corresponding”. In fact, the loan translation method can be regarded as a variant of the free translation method, because the loan translation is actually an expression made by re-adjusting the structure of the original text on the basis of understanding the meaning of the original text. But it should also be distinguished from free translation, because the loan translation method borrows the proverbs already in Chinese. This method has lost the image in the original proverb and cannot be called a perfect translation method. It should be avoided as much as possible(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Addition and annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
Addition and annotation are compensatory translation methods, which supplement and reveal the cultural information in the original text.(Wang Yanrong 2013,114), the two explanations in the translatology dictionary are &amp;quot;to add some words according to the needs of semantics, rhetoric or syntax in translation, so as to faithfully and smoothly express the ideological content of the original text.&amp;quot; And a translator's compensation method in order to fully express the original semantics and style in the process of translation is to help achieve the equivalence of translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2003,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Russian proverbs may produce pragmatic failure after literal translation. In order to avoid this failure, we can use the method of adding words or adding notes to introduce the image and cultural background of the original text in the form of annotation. This method makes the translation more vivid and intuitive, while retaining the image of the original text, showing the national characteristics of Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;И на солнце есть пятна.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;太阳上也有黑点。(There are black spots on the sun.)&amp;quot; This translation is obviously difficult for readers to accept and understand, but if the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;金无足赤，人无完人(Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)&amp;quot; with the same meaning is added after it to reveal its connotation, “太阳上也有黑点—金无足赤，人无完人。(There are also black spots on the sun—Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)” This form of translation can allow readers to understand the meaning of the proverb clearly and keep the original image in Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;В Тулу со своим самоваром не ездят.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;不要带着茶炊去图拉。(Don't take a samovar to Tula.)&amp;quot; This Russian proverb has a strong Russian national color. Tula was once famous throughout the country for the production of samovars, and was the center of Russia's metallurgical industry and metal manufacturing. Taking the samovar to Tula, which is rich in samovars, actually means &amp;quot;make an unnecessary move&amp;quot;. This proverb is very vivid. Russians can naturally understand and understand its meaning, but as Chinese readers who do not understand Russian culture, it may be difficult to understand the literal translation of this proverb. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;带着茶炊去图拉—多此一举(Bring a samovar to Tula--make an unnecessary move)&amp;quot;, or add a note in brackets: &amp;quot;Tula is famous for making samovars.&amp;quot; In this way, readers can not only understand the meaning of proverbs, but also intuitively feel the cultural elements of Russia. It can said as killing two birds with one stone(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). This translation method is often used in the situations described in 1.3. Examples also include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）За двумя зайцами погонишься ни одного не поймаешь. 一人追双兔，到头两手空—一心不可二用。(One man chases two rabbits, and in the end two hands are empty--no man can do two things at once.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）На языке мёд а в сердце лёд. 嘴上甜似蜜,心里冷若冰—笑里藏刀。(Sweet as honey on the mouth, cold as ice in the heart--hide a dagger in a smile.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above-mentioned several Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs have their own advantages and disadvantages. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should not be limited to one of them. We should make a specific analysis according to the specific situation, flexibly use different translation methods, and learn from others' strong points, so as to achieve a harmonious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation strategies of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are concise in language, rich in meaning, vivid in image, beautiful in rhythm and strong in national color. It is not easy to translate them into Chinese accurately and vividly. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should pay attention to the translation strategies in addition to the flexible application of various translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Trace the origin and accurately interpret====&lt;br /&gt;
There are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese. When interpreting Russian proverbs, translators are likely to stay on the surface of the text and interpret the meaning from the text, resulting in misunderstanding and translation errors. Therefore, when translating Russian proverbs, especially those with historical or national background, we should carefully examine their allusions, trace back to the source, and accurately interpret the hidden meanings of proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Недосол на столе, а пересол на спине.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜淡了在桌上，菜咸了在背上。(The dish is light on the table, and the dish is salty on the back.)&amp;quot; This proverb can be traced back to the time of serfdom. Salt was a very valuable thing at that time, and those who wasted salt will be punished. Russians usually have salt shakers on their tables. If the dishes are weak, you can add salt at will, but if they are salty, the cook will be punished by whipping his back. Therefore, the basic meaning of the proverb is that if the dish is cooked, salt can be added, and if the dish is salted, the cook will be beaten. (Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun 2008,149)&lt;br /&gt;
However, this proverb was once translated as &amp;quot;多一事不如少一事(One thing more is worse than one thing less)&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;宁缺毋滥(It is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion)&amp;quot;. This kind of translation is obviously not appropriate. It is &amp;quot;taking the words too literally&amp;quot; without understanding the historical background(Ye Fanglai 1987,101). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar proverbs include &amp;quot;Была бы спина, а то будет вина.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;只要有脊背，就会有过错(As long as there is a back, there will be fault)&amp;quot; , this Russian proverb also contains the cultural image of &amp;quot;back&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, whipping the back was a common punishment method at that time. At the same time, since the whipped person violated the discipline, not the law, there was a certain degree of randomness in determining the punishment object and the degree of punishment. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb actually expresses the meaning of &amp;quot;欲加之罪，何患无辞(Give a dog a bad name and hang him)&amp;quot;. If you don't know Russian history, you can't understand the meaning of this proverb. Therefore, it is very important to study the allusions of proverbs and understand their deep cultural meanings.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Retain characteristics and respect national culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are the cultural crystallization of a nation and have distinctive national characteristics. When translating Russian proverbs, attention should be paid to the comprehensive use of multiple translation methods, to maximize the retention of national characteristics, not only to restore the original image and style, but also to reflect the national cultural connotation, while taking into account the reader's understanding and acceptance. At this time, we may use the methods of addition and annotation mentioned above, and try to avoid over-domestication of Russian proverbs, and respect the national culture. We should analyze it in the specific original text and translate it flexibly(Zhou Changyu 2006,42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Не всё коту масленица, бывает и великий пост.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;a cat does not celebrate the festival of Marriage every day, and it always has a Lent.&amp;quot; Readers who do not understand the Russian national culture may not understand the meaning of this proverb, if you add a comment at this time, “In Russian festivals, the 7-day Maslenitsa can best reflect the traditions of the Russian nation. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
The “Ross-Robs Festival” originated from the Orthodox Church. The 40-day fast in the Orthodox During the period, people are forbidden to eat meat and entertainment. Therefore, in the week before the start of Lent, people indulge in joy and every family pay close attention to eating meat to make up for the ascetic life during the fast period.&amp;quot;If the background cultural knowledge contained in the proverb is revealed, readers will be able to more clearly understand the meaning of the proverb &amp;quot;good times will not last long, and a feast is hard to come by&amp;quot;.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;Не учи рыбу плавать. 不要教鱼儿游泳(Don't teach fish to swim)&amp;quot;. Some people have translated the proverb as &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)&amp;quot;. This translation borrowed and translated the image in the original text into a well-known allusion(“班门弄斧”) image in Chinese people. The distortion of the cultural connotation in proverbs is excessive domestication, so it is not appropriate.(Zhou Changyu 2006,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Pay attention to expression and focus on language use====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, as a unique language form, proverbs are popular among the people, and they are a kind of spoken language style with the characteristics of spoken language style. Therefore, in the translation of Russian proverbs, the characteristics of easy to understand and easy to speak should also be reflected in the translation; On the other hand, as the famous Russian linguist A. A. Potebnya（А. А. Потебня） said, proverb “is a short literary work”. Proverbs are also a kind of folk literature, which is actually a literary form. We should pay attention to the aesthetic characteristics of proverbs in translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if the proverb “Не учи рыбу плавать.” mentioned above is translated as “不要教鱼儿游泳(Don’t teach fish to swim)”, obviously the literal translation method will accurately retain the original metaphorical image while retaining the colloquial nature of the proverb. It is easy to understand and the translation of &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)(“班门弄斧”is an Chinese allusion)&amp;quot; is blunt and overly written(Zhou Changyu 2006,43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Слово серебро, молчание золото&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;雄辩是银，沉默是金(eloquence is silver, silence is gold)&amp;quot; to express the phonology in the original text very well and make people read it catchy. If the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;是非只为多开口，烦恼皆因强出头(Right and wrong just for more mouth, worry all because of strong)&amp;quot;, although the meaning is the same, it loses the metaphorical image and popularity of the original text; as for the aesthetic characteristics, the translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Красна птица пером, а человек умом.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;鸟美在羽毛，人美在头脑(The beauty of birds is in the feathers, and the beauty of people is in the mind.)&amp;quot; This translation adopts the method of literal translation, while preserving the original image, it also restores the structure of the original text and the rhetorical symmetry, which conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original text(Zhou Changyu 2006,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Russian and Chinese are two very different languages, and the proverbs of the two ethnic groups also have their own characteristics in language form. The translation must take into account the unique style, connotation and meaning of the original text at the same time, while maintaining the fluency of sentences, perfect expression, and achieving the harmony and unity of sound, rhyme and meaning. It is by no means easy, and it is a major test for translators. Translators should not only have a thorough understanding of the original text and the cultural background of the original text, and be proficient in tempering words, but also should flexibly use various translation methods, master translation strategies, and strive to accurately express the profound meaning of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture''“Translators are allowed more liberties on what one might be tempted to call‘the purely linguistic level,’ certainly if the translation is not meant to‘represent’ the original in the translators' culture, but simply to help translators refine their knowledge of their own language.”(Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao 2020, 105-108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple settinfs to interpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many Chinese liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.（Wang 2020,39-40/Mao 2020,33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school.(Jin 2002, 264-267)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading.(Wang 2020, 198-199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill.(Jin 2002,274)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom.(Luo 2017-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation.(Hu 2013, 208, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems. Hu said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems.(Yin 2017, 56-62/ Hu 2017, 63-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; ; Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker .(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation setting. Therefore, analysis of the interpreting setting is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no absolute or unambiguous criterion for determining whether a method of interpretation is' good 'in all respects. Different types of interpretation activities have different target structures, different concerns, needs, expectations, and different levels of participation by all parties involved, which means that there are a variety of requirements for interpreters &amp;quot;.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the author believes that when discussing the role of the liaison interpreter, the role of the interpreter should be analyzed according to the different interpretation types. Next, the author intends to take business interpreting, guide-interpreting and legal interpreting as examples to analyze the roles of interpreters suitable for different interpretation type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located.Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues.In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.(Zhang 2014，29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Jia 2017，223/ Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&lt;br /&gt;
1）*&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
or&lt;br /&gt;
2）&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting settings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Franz.Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) The author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting. In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information. We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations. Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities. Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting. In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154). In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate. There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English (Jeremy Mundie 2014，80). This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting. In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting. At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Pǎchhacker 2010，186). In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.(Pǎchhacker 2010,181-184/Luo 2019,219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Sittings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible throug omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content. This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassnett，Susan. Lefevre，Andre.（1992）. ''Translation，History and Culture''[M]. London：Taylor and Francis Books Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Du Mengmeng 杜萌萌and Tan Jianying谭键瑛（2013）.''浅析法庭口译视译常见问题及其解决策略''[A Brief Analysis of the Common Problems and Their Solutions in Court Interpreting][J].''云南大学学报法学版''[Journal of Yunnan University Law Edition].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Franz.Pǎchhacker（2010）.''口译研究概论''[Introducing Interpreting Studies][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Guo Hongan 郭宏安.（1997）.''二十世纪西方文论研究''[A Study of Western Literary Theory in the Twentieth Century][M].北京：中国社会科学出版社[Beijijng:China Social Sciences Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2013）.''生态翻译学:建构与诠释''[Eco-Translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation][M].北京:商务印书馆[Beijing:The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Jia Zhiyong 贾智勇.（2017）.''浅谈导游口译员角色与礼仪''[A Brief Analysis of the Role and Etiquette of Guide-interpreters][J].''才智''[Ability And Wisdom].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Jin Huxiong 金虎雄.（2002）.''文学批评方法论''[Methodology of Literary Criticism][M].沈阳：辽宁民族出版社[Shenyang:Liaoning Nationality Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Yingjun 刘颖君.（2014）.''跨文化交际理论在口译中的运用''[The Application of Intercultural Communication Theory in Interpretation][J].''神州''[Divineland].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江.（2019）.''生态翻译学视域下“译者中心”的客观意旨''[The Objective Content of &amp;quot;Translator-Centered &amp;quot; from the Perspective of Eco-Translatology][J].''外语学刊''[Foreign Language Research].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江 and Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2017.5）.''关于生态翻译学相关问题的再思考''[On the Rethinking of the Relevant Issues of Eco-translatology][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lv Jun 吕俊.（1997）.''我国翻译理论研究与20世纪西方文论学习''[The Study of Translation Theory in China and the Study of Western Literary Theory in the 20th Century][J].''外国语（上海外国语大学学报）''[Waiguoyu(Journal of Foreign Languages)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Leng Yuhong 冷育宏.（2011）.''生态翻译理论下译者真的是“中心”吗?''[Is the Translator the Centre in Eco-Translation Theory?][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai：Journal of Translators].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Mao Zhen 毛真.（2020）.''文化体验活动中的联络译员角色探析——2019年发展中国家工程管理研修班实践报告''[Role of Liaison Interpreters in Cultural Experience Events—A Report on the Seminar on Engineering Project Management for Developing Countries][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Munday,J. (2014).''翻译学导论：理论与应用''[Introducing Translation Studies：Theories and Applications][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Wang Tong 汪童.（2020）.''从接受美学视域探究《虞美人》英译''[The English Translation of ''To the Tune of Yumeiren'' from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics][J].''海外英语'' [Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Shaolong 王邵龙.（2020）.''体育赛事中联络口译员的调控角色——2019年佛山迷你篮球世界杯联络口译实践报''[Liaison Interpreters Mediating Role in Sports Events: A Report of Liaison Interpreting Practice at the 2019 Mini Basketball World Cup (Foshan)][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] Wang Xiaoyan 王晓燕.(2019).''权力话语理论视角下汉英交传中译员主体性翻译策略研究''[A Study of the Interpreter's Subjectivity in C-E Consecutive Interpretation from the Perspective of the Theory of Power and Discourse][D].华侨大学[Xiamen：Huaqiao University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] Yin Suiqiong 尹穗琼.（2017）.''生态翻译学若干问题探讨——与胡庚申教授就《生态翻译学:建构与诠释》中的部分观点进行商榷''[Discussion on Some Issues of Eco-Translatology—Discussion with Professor Hu Gengshen on Some Viewpoints of ''Eco-Translatology: Construction and Interpretation''][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] Zhao Junfeng 赵军峰and Dong Yan董燕.(2020).''国际法律口译研究的回顾与展望(1995-2019)''[International Legal Interpreting Studies (1995-2019)][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai Journal of Translators].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20] Zhan Cheng 詹成.（2010）.''联络口译''[Liaison Interpreting].北京：外国语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21] Zhao Xiaomei 赵小妹.（2020）.''国际医疗合作背景下医学联络口译中译员主体性研究''[A Study on the Subjectivity of Interpreters in Medical Liaison Interpreting in the Context of International Medical Cooperation][J].''锦州医科大学学报 (社会科学版)''[Journal of Jinzhou Medical University（Social Science Edition）].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22] Zhang Meng 张梦.（2014）.''联络口译译员角色理论及西汉——汉西口译语境中的实证研究''[The Role theory of Liaison interpreters and a Empirical Study on the Context of Spanish-Chinese -- Chinese-Spanish Interpreting][D].北京外国语大学[Beijing: Beijing Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Appreciation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''(Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei 2005, 146).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference , which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation (Wang Zhao 2009, 147).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style (Hu Zhuanglin 2015,374).&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 375).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 376).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized as plain, natural, concise, powerful, novel and unique. ''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Because ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects:rich vocabulary, complex syntax and various rhetorical devices (Zhang Jianguo 2005, 107).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). ''Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). ''Translating Meaning''. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). ''The Art of Translating Prose''. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). ''“Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language''. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). ''Walden''. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin 胡壮麟. （2015). 语言学高级教程  [Advanced Course in Linguistics]. Beijing：Peking University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jianguo 张建国. (2005). 梭罗《瓦尔登湖》的语言风格探析 [Analysis on language Style of Walden By Thoreau].  河南商业高等专科学校学报 [Journal of Henan Commercial College] 03 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tan Zaixi’s Translation System==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both deem translatology as an independent discipline=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on the study of translation history=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on translation process=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Two Systems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refrences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre. From this, we can see that  translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance. Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language. Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences. Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non-complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例[J]. 才智.2016. [7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示[J]. 教 育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习 积极性的关系研究[J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例[J].理论观察,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译[J].电影文学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[11] 孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点[J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析[J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索[J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[A]. 北京外 国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has gone through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of developmental opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is names of medicine, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developing in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to be understood and translated, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most translations of TCM instruction apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. From then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, ''Translation of TCM Directions'' (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, ''On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach'' (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. ''On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches'' written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on translations of TCM instruction  can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinctions between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export,  there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduction earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the process of translating, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attracting their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. At that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”,and the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate that the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simple adoption of Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken into consideration when making adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. The following are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is inappropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to be understood in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate them into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context and then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating it into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level, etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arise skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structures of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. The Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employ “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to be understood and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, and be faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not so satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, and if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Machine Translation=&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲 Mo Ling 202070080602 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(? doesn't make sense)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology.(He Liutao 2018,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not correct) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(raise) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?”  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(I think..) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(deficiencies) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges.Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(have) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete about many fields ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(a) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in result it causes) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;cause a repetition of the same work they have done before&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(doesn't make sense) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.It is showed&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(shown) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(optimized) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(adoption) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(for users?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(&amp;quot;) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(passive voice is better) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow(Xu Yuanchong,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(which two and how they make readers feel that?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(described) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(be puzzled) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(misunderstand the tone and deep meanings of the words) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is sending) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pay attention to) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings,&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(machine cannot learn ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(half-automatic) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(part) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(produce) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete window) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(number) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(proofreading) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before.(Hua Fuwei 2015.8.5,Douban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(store) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(develop an idea that) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(do not decrease) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(and thus) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;thus people have to spend more time to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in tackling) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Besides) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(softwares) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(There is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pursued) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(emperors) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(outbreak) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(had lagged) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(were intensified) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Finally, the revolution&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Revolution) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(technology) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(colleges) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(more) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Similarly) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pays) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Most of courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(CAT courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(lack) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(high) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(encourages) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(teachers) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(opened) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons.(Pang yingyu 2019,165) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Human beings) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete it) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;familiar with the differences between various of &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete of) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(without connective) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(computer-aided) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 13:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Liutao. 何刘涛.(2018) 人工智能背景下计算机辅助翻译在中国发展的思考[On the Development of Computer-aided Translation in China Under the Background of Artificial Intelligence] 英语广场[English Square], 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong. 罗华珍,潘正芹,易永忠. (2017) 人工智能翻译的发展现状与前景分析[Analysis of the Development and Prospect of Artificial Intelligence Translation] 电子世界[Electronics World], 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Cui,Chen Xue. 仇萃, 陈雪. (2012) 浅析中国的闭关锁国政策[On China's closed door policy]  现代物业[Modern property Management],8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong. 许渊冲. (2000) 唐诗三百首[Translation of Three Hundred Tang Poems].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 102-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In an age of economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing, the global economy is spreading in depth, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasingly interconnected with each passing day. Therefore, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become a subject of heated discussion in such an era. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows incesantly, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation never stop popping up here and there. By offering a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, this passage points out some typical problems in its translation we see in daily life, analyzes some applicable methods and strategies, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation.  . --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign, developed modern times with a long history, is a kind of applied literary form. It is used in the public and appreciated by the masses to realize its unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the interchange between China and other countries in the international community. Meanwhile, there are an increasing experts and scholars paying attention to the English translation of Chinese public signs.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements in thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. &amp;quot;As an important part of the translation industry, the translation of public signs has high academic value and research value.&amp;quot;(Qian Zheng 2020, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. &amp;quot;Public signs, as an important window for the external publicity of the city image, are increasingly valued in their English translation status&amp;quot;(Fu Li 2020, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;(He Xueyun 2006,57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &amp;quot;Public signs are the most common practical language in people's lives.&amp;quot;(Gu Zhe 2020, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China.&amp;quot;The translation error of public signs is mainly due to the translator's lack of adequate understanding of the linguistic and cultural framework of English.&amp;quot;(Guan Chen 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &amp;quot;Only when the relevant departments attach great importance to public signs and the people cooperate closely, the translation of public signs can be solved and improved.&amp;quot;(Li Huiwen 2020, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]傅莉.(2020)柯桥旅游景点公示语英译问题及对策 文学教育(上)(10):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]顾哲.(2020)河南自贸区双语公示语翻译研究 黄河水利职业技术学院学报32(04):102-104&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]李慧文.(2020)神农山风景区公示语英译问题分析 作家天地(15):23-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]钱琤,李田新.(2020)文化产业及标识语外文翻译现状研究 科教文汇(中旬刊)(11):191-192.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]宋彦杯.(2020)公示语英译原则及实例解析 河南农业(15):61+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]郑余果,董春枝.(2020)示意功能角度下公示语翻译的错误分析.文学教育(上)(12):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[29]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114131</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114131"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T03:04:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Thoughts=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation-李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;.（Xu Jun 2003:01）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;. Xu Jun(2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation. (Niu Chuangyue,2006:215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.（Zhang Rui 2015:117）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot;, just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the &amp;lt;Art of Translation&amp;gt;, he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of &amp;lt;Selected Shelley poems&amp;gt; that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Applications	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                          A shallow Analysis of the Book--The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications closely circled around the mutual relationship between translation theory and practice to make explanation about translation studies. This article aims to make a summary about the original text, which includes a brief translation history, the present situation about the translation study, the detailed analysis about the “cultural turn” as well as some important redefined concept about translation studies and the deep reflection about the translation studies. The author would like to make some analysis about the book from different perspectives, includes the introduction, major contend, academic contributions, strength and weakness etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.	Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	About the Background&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate their experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified. Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time. After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject. However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.	'''Main body'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	'''The brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives. First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches. Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent. In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”. The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators. Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''The Specific Exposition'''&lt;br /&gt;
 To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work. He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal. In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”. In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”. This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject. In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73). However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183). Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task. First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators. In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	'''The writing features'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	'''Complete system with extensive quotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
  In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice. Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies. For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study, The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2	'''Logical and philosophical Explanation'''&lt;br /&gt;
  At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined. First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts. The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3	'''Powerful Critism with strong evidence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the full text, from the status quo of the theory and practice of the second chapter, especially the book in the last few chapters, the author through a large number of reading and rely on the accumulation of translation practice for a long time, have been put forward for the theoretical study and practice of translation problems in reality, the relationship between problem, theory research example, textual research is lax, citing uncertainty, terminology translation and the translation is not unified, there thinking logic and language logic problem, theory and problems such as monotonous and argument, and the question of whether cognitive process is objective, translator translation practice have a &amp;quot;betrayal&amp;quot; of the problem of the wind, vision, objective, to the point, In the last chapter, the author elaborated on the relationship between pure theory and translation, provided a way to combine theory with practice, and improved a complete methodology and action guide for us to better combine theory with practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.	'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards. Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
  Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”. He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject. Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research. The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reference:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
 Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie：翻译研究词典[M]．外语教学与研究出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
 谢天振，王宁 翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展 [M]．复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
 曹明伦，翻译之道 ：理论与实践 [M]．保定：河北大学出版社，2007&lt;br /&gt;
 甘雪梅 ．2010．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书[J]．湖北 函授大学学报，(5)：110-111&lt;br /&gt;
 黄中习．2008．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评[J]．北经济学院学报 ，(10)：150一l51&lt;br /&gt;
 朱蕤 ．2010．对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为伽 R1．福建省外国语文学会2010年年会 ．厦门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Strategies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui student No. and 专业 are missing--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects. In addtion, the current challenges should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.[suggestion:this &amp;quot;chapter&amp;quot; should be &amp;quot;this paper&amp;quot;; the last sentence&amp;quot;deal with the relationship between them&amp;quot;,the &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; refers to? Personally, I think it is an ambiguous reference. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.[suggestion:the first letter of key words should be capitalized and the semicolon should be used --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”[suggestion:this part should be deleted will be better --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, and both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose. However, both of them are the results of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiatives. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their personal views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but the role of translators in translation activities has always been neglected. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that oriented toward the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:words with subjectiveness like &amp;quot;we,I&amp;quot; should be reduced in writing paper]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the word-selection of translators and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in an information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the translated text from linguistic level . Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. On the one hand, the traditional translation view holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it stands against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that the view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.[suggestion:the sentense &amp;quot;which also tends to the origininal&amp;quot; is ambiguous.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until the 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere came up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot; (Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of correct tense and format.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined as &amp;quot;on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative with the purpose of achieving the targets of translation&amp;quot;. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related Theories on Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important topic for research. In China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth studies on translator’s subjectivity since the 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers focusing on translator's subjectivity.[suggestion:&amp;quot;in the 1980s&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the&amp;quot;should not be missed.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The studies on translator’s subjectivity of some typical schools will be introduced as follows. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem Theory=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov. He argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translators more popular. His pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation school=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation School=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), ''The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation'', which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to the target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.[suggestion:the title of books should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors Influencing the Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. It is the same case of selecting words, choosing translation strategies. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contributions to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)[suggestion:maybe much attention should be paid to the coherence and link of sentences.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The historical background of translator=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The Historical Background of Translator=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to shift from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. [quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators began to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist,came up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's Bilingual Cultural Competence=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability, which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expressions.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) [suggestion:one space is required after punctuation mark.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough. If not, it will often make errors.[quotation should be added here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the original=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the Original=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a comprehensive understanding of the meaning of the original, can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator in China, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of the 20th century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a comprehensive understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. Under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop their own style and characteristics in the translation. In this context, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Influence of Translator's Invisibility and Visibility on Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the original text in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation. Meanwhile, in literary translation, the fact is that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.Translator should fully make use of it. (Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) [suggestion:the last sentence in this paragragh is too long to read, it will be better if the sentence is short.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators. Specifically, they can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translator's invisibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and convey all the information of the original work faithfully and completely.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to achieve fluency, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; means that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translated text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also intensifies the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories emphasized to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation and cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, it seems that the translator is &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translator's visibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the ''Translator's Invisibility'' by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) [suggestion:the name of book should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the quotation mark in Chinese and in English should be distinguished.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation. In this context, the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the sentence is too long...]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The challenge of translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Challenge of Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly obtain the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, with the help of translation software and various tools, translators can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools. However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy. It makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “One Belt and One Road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to serve as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies lower the threshold of becoming a translator, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or relevant translation works. What's more, they neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:it will be better if the sentence is punctuated properly.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also poses challenge on the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus. From this perspective, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they rely on modern technology excessively, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; both manifest subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical backgrounds. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation, can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subjectivity to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict of the ideology between the translator and the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics. Thus endowing the translation get new life.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)[suggestion:it will be better if the paragraph is more concise.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, integrate their own abilities with modern information technology in a closer manner. What's more, they should learn and apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation. On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely heavily on the tools while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of punctuation marks.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, and be familiar with the cultural differences in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary. It can not only make people pay attention to the translator, but also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.[suggestion:some sentences is too long to read;a full stop should be used at the end of a sentence, not a comma.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===[the correct format should like this]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:please pay attention to the format requirements put forward by Professor Martin; there are many wrong formats in your references.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Do not write any references like this&lt;br /&gt;
[1] dsalkfkdsa&lt;br /&gt;
[2] adsfadsfag&lt;br /&gt;
But only the following way:&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). 翻译基础 [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The balance 80% (Eighty percent) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：“合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360天予以支付。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译 [Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal (1) 112-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). ''等效翻译探索''[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1998). ''文体与翻译''[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). ''实用公关英语''[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化 [On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 24-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译 [Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia (1)78-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史''[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧 [The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects (2) 13-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on. Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang  202070080635==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                     顾东方 Gu Dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.(Wang Ying 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.(Liu Ping 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.(Liu Ping 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（Wang Hongwei 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.(Wang Hongwei 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;. (Zhou Yongkun 2019)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.(Zhou Yongkun 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts. (Xiong Bing 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wang Ying王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zhou Yongkun周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  Wang Hongwei王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.  Xiong Bing熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.  Liu Ping刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 202070080585	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, political exchanges among countries have become more frequent, and the translation of political discourse has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. The translation of political discourse is challenging not only because it is related to important issues such as the relationship between countries, national status and political attitudes, but also because political vocabulary is developmental and new words are constantly coming into the political vocabulary, and some political words will add new connotations with the development of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors. In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence; Chinese political discourse; translation strategies --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效; 中国政治话语; 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a vehicle of communication or one kind of discourse behaviors used to articulate a country's foreign policy, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including both oral and written expression. Oral expression includes leaders' speeches, the content conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expression includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to promote the political communication between countries and show the political attitudes, theories and policies of the country to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only an obligatory task for translators, but also of great significance to the development of translation studies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it faithfully to the target language. Secondly, the expressions are different between the two languages. There are quite few equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language to the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken into consideration, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. In particular, Chinese political discourse is often presented metaphorically which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[You may organize it into following paragraphs and it includes my corrections.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; which led to the propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political ideas of the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to maintain a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on any one of them, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. As political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. In addition to meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard also requires to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic events in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the concept of 'dynamic' proposed by Nida in the theory of 'functional equivalence' ignores the dynamic changes in the context and connotation of the original text and the translation. However, in the case of diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, providing theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the translator should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer. What translators should do is to learn more about the relevant background knowledge before translating and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to achieving &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only focus on the correct understanding and expression of China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political incidents.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies. As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of the language. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking and language environment, the corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation. For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environment, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages. In English, there are many grammatical rules that are different from those of Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translating political discourse, translation strategies should not be single, rigid, but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation can neither be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original nor even several extended connotations of the words in it, instead, translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse by using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it with much care and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storms&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. Therefore, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications into consideration? In view of these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. When Chinese political terms are translated for foreigners, this strategy is mainly applied in two cases. Firstly, the abbreviation. It is a refined utterance of many political words for the sake of memorization. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied in the following situations: firstly, supplementing relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-2025) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated to “the 14th” and “五” is translated to “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplementing details to abbreviations. For example, “四个自信” is translated to “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.” --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, which are very different in terms of vocabulary, sentence structure and expressions. There are few equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation more fluent and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, the translator can use the strategy — omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering the translation work, on the basis of being faithful to the original text. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasis, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated to “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available without changing the meaning. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated to “improve people’s livelihood”. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, ordinary and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce significant communicative effects in diplomatic relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area in which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in today's increasingly integrated world where the interactions between human beings and the clashes between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the Communist Party of China to save the country and its people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to showing the national spirit of China. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the differences between languages far outweigh the similarities, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text by using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead the reader. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor better, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to the same thing in the target language, which can also improve the effectiveness of Chinese political discourse for international communication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Foreign Ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).” “甩锅”is an buzzword on the Internet in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And the word “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so the translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers will not understand it. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, where either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then the translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation + explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only maintains the cultural characteristics of the source language while enabling English readers to be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by the Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is difficult to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so the translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may encounter the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and retain the metaphorical meaning; after all, it is the first priority to convey the correct political implication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全” is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Since rice is the staple food in most parts of China while vegetable is the supplementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down-to-earth. However, it is difficult for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, it can be seen that every strategy follows three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence”-- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the primary rule, namely being political; and then maintains the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of political discourse has its characteristics and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful in choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张虎Zhang Hu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance, vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language（Zhou Changyu 2006,5). Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Classification of Russian proverbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Complete consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs are completely consistent in terms of thinking and figurative meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese that fully correspond to them. The number of such proverbs is relatively small, but they reflect the cultural commonality between the Russian and Chinese languages, indicating that the two peoples are similar in cognitive mode, thinking mode and personality characteristics between the two countries(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is an ancient Chinese proverb in the Biography of Zhao Chongguo, The History of the Former Han Dynasty in ancient my country “百闻不如一见.” The meaning of this sentence is “it is better to see once than to hear a hundred times,” which expresses that hearing more is not as reliable as seeing it. And there is a widely used proverb in Russian “Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать.(Jia Shufen 1996,146)” They are completely consistent and show that the people of the Russian and Han ethnic groups have the same understanding of the importance of “seeing with their own eyes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “Из искры возгорится пламя” in Russian. It was first written by Decembrists, famous Russian poet, A. I. Odoevsky(А. И. Одоевский) in reply to Pushkin’s support of Decembrists’ revolution, and was later written by Lenin. The application in Iskra is well known and circulated. The Chinese counterpart “星星之火, 可以燎原(A single spark can start a prairie fire)” is widely known and become a proverb because of Mao Zedong's articles(Chen Ying 2000,89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &amp;quot;Беда не приходит одна.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;祸不单行(Misfortune never come alone)(Jia Shufen 1996,6)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Сытый голотного не разумеет.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;饱汉不知饿汉饥(Fatty people do not know hungry people are hungry)(Jia Shufen 1996,378)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Близкий сосед лучше дальней родни.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distant relatives are not as good as neighbors&amp;quot;, “Одно дерево - не роща, одна птица - нестая” and &amp;quot;孤树不成林，孤鸟不成群(A single tree does not form forests, a lone bird does not form flocks)(Wang Jinhua,Zhang Li 2006,76)&amp;quot;, etc., are completely consistent in image and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Partial consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partial consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs are the same or similar in thinking, cultural image or meaning to Chinese proverbs. Such Russian proverbs can find corresponding or related proverbs in Chinese to a certain extent. The large number of such proverbs reflects the differences in the understanding of different things and phenomena between nationss(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Расти как грибы после дождя&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;grow like mushrooms after rain&amp;quot;, which means that things develop rapidly. Due to factors such as geographical location and natural environment, Russia is rich in mushrooms, and mushrooms grow rapidly after rain in Russia. In the same way, our country's &amp;quot;雨后春笋(bamboo shoots in spring)&amp;quot; have also grown rapidly, becoming a proverb that expresses the rapid development and emergence of things(Chen Ying 2000,90). This pair of Russian and Chinese proverbs uses the same thinking mode and different cultural images to express the same meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Первый блин комом.&amp;quot; It means that the first time you make a cake, you will always make a dough, which means that the first attempt is always easy to fail. The &amp;quot;блин&amp;quot; in the proverb is the unique Russian food &amp;quot;Russian pancake&amp;quot;, which reflects the distinctive national characteristics. In Chinese, the proverb &amp;quot;三脚难踢，开锣的戏难唱(It's hard to kick the first three feet, and it's hard to sing the gongs)&amp;quot; uses images such as &amp;quot;三脚(three feet)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;开锣的戏(plays with gongs)&amp;quot; to express that things are difficult at the beginning of attempts, and that &amp;quot;万事开头难(everything is difficult at first)&amp;quot; meaning. The two are very similar in their embodied meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
Some other examples included in this category are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Два медведя в одной берлоте неуживутся. 一个洞穴中不会住两只熊(Two bears in one berlot won't get along)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)И Москва несразу строилась. 莫斯科不是一下就建成的(And Moscow was not built immediately)(Chen Ying 2000,89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Гром не грянет, мужик не перекрестится. 不打雷，农夫不祷告(Thunder won't strike, the man won't cross)(Yang Min 2017, 202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Скарть со стола, и дружба сплыла.桌布一撤，友谊全无 (Scrap off the table and friendship floated away)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Russian proverbs correspond to the Chinese &amp;quot;一山不容二虎(The mountain cannot accommodate two tigers)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一口吃不成个胖子(You can't make a fat man with one bite)(Chen Ying 2000,90)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;临时抱佛脚(Temporary holding a Buddha's feet)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉(No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down)(Lei Yumei 2014,114)&amp;quot;. These sets of corresponding Russian and Chinese proverbs have different cultural images, but the meaning is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Complete inconsistency====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that have nothing to do with Chinese proverbs either in image or meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be classified as &amp;quot;completely inconsistent&amp;quot;(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114). The Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have their own unique national cultures. The differences in political economy, geographical environment, climate characteristics, vegetation, animals, historical allusions, living customs, religious beliefs, etc. have given birth to a series of ethnic proverbs(Yang Min 2017, 200).&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the literal translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Дело-табак&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;事关烟草（it's about tobacco.）&amp;quot; What does it mean? It turned out that the boatmen on the Volga River used to hang tobacco bags around their necks to prevent the tobacco from getting wet. This sentence was used to remind people that the water depth is close to the neck. It has now been used to express &amp;quot;things are bad, the situation is not good&amp;quot;. (Chen Ying 2000,90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Хвалилась синица, что море зажжет.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;山雀吹嘘要把大海点燃(The tit boasted to light the sea)&amp;quot;. This proverb comes from an allusion in Krylov’s fable: &amp;quot;The tit yelled everywhere that it was going to burn the sea. The news reached the animals' ears. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. &amp;quot;This proverb satirizes those who like to brag, but can't get things done. Such ethnic-specific proverbs are sometimes difficult to understand, and it is necessary to trace their roots to understand their meaning(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three types of Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs have different levels of consistency in content, and the degree of difficulty of understanding also varies. Therefore, in the translation process, it is necessary to select one or a combination of multiple translation methods for translation according to different proverb classifications to achieve the purpose of &amp;quot;prescribe the right medicine&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign translation theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; to Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Concept of Transcendence&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's &amp;quot;Concept of Equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A•Nidar Or &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. We can see that the central point in their proposition is that the translation should faithfully express the meaning of the original text and reflect the appearance of the original text(Sheng Yichao 2009,110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of this important point of view, we analyze the classification of Russian proverbs and apply various methods comprehensively in order to obtain a more perfect translation. Specifically, there are the following methods: translation method, set translation method, literal translation method, free translation method, borrowed translation method, and added word and annotation method(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalent translation(对译法)====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalent translation&amp;quot; is directly using Chinese proverbs corresponding to Russian proverbs for translation. When using this translation method, the information conveyed by the literal and image meanings of Russian and Chinese proverbs should be the same. This translation method can correctly convey the pragmatic information contained in the image of the original language, enhance the readability of the translation, while completely retaining the rhetorical color of the original language, so that readers can understand the original text most accurately(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation method is applicable to the &amp;quot;completely consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs mentioned above. For the Russian proverbs listed in 1.1, the existing proverbs in Chinese proverbs can be directly used as translations, and for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Век живи, век учись. 活到老,学到老。(Live and learn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Капля камень точит. 滴水穿石。(Constant dripping wears away a stone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。(Strike while the iron is hot.) (Jia Shufen 1996,135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Corresponding and literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Translatology Dictionary , the translation method “corresponding” is interpreted as the mutual translation of synonymous idioms. If the content, form, and rhetoric color of the target language roughly match the target language, then it is possible to adopt this method(Fang Mengzhi 2003,111). If the images and metaphors are the same or similar, this translation method is more appropriate; while the literal translation method is based on the form of the original text, which retains the metaphor, image and national characteristics of Russian proverbs. These two methods can be used simultaneously in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Corresponding” is suitable for the translation of &amp;quot;partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs introduced in 1.2 of this article. &amp;quot;Partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese with corresponding proverbs with different images but the same or similar meaning. At this time, if the “equivalent translation” is adopted, readers will be misunderstood and the translated language will lose the national characteristics of Russian proverbs. Therefore, when translating such proverbs, the original image should be kept as much as possible and the expression form of Chinese proverbs should be used. In addition to the examples already mentioned above, there are similar ones:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Ложка дёгтю в бочку мёду. 一勺焦油坏了一桶蜜(A spoonful of tar breaks a bucket of honey), referring to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;一粒老鼠屎坏了一锅汤(A mouse poop breaks a pot of soup)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟(No fire, no smoke)， refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;无风不起浪(No wind, no waves)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,240).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Шила в мешке не устаишь. 口袋藏不住坠子(Pendant cannot be hidden in the pocket）, refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;纸包不住火(Paper cannot keep fire)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,303).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such Russian proverbs refer to the expression form of Chinese proverbs. On the basis of retaining the language structure characteristics of Russian proverbs, they do not lose the national cultural characteristics of Russian proverbs. They are successful translations. “Corresponding” uses the expression form of Chinese proverbs to make the translation easier to be accepted by readers. While using the translation method “corresponding”, in fact, the literal translation method is also used. The two are closely combined to maximize the original image and style(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Free translation and loan translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The national cultures of China and Russia are quite different. When Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs use completely different figurative images, the figurative images in the literal original text will make the translation difficult to understand and accept, or cause misunderstandings. Using “corresponding” to translate Russian proverbs may cause deviation in understanding. In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text, free translation can be used for translation at this time. Free translation refers to a translation method that readjusts the structure of the original text on the basis of the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the original text clearly in a new way of expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Язык до Киева довезёт. 舌头（语言）把你带到基辅。(The tongue (language) brings you to Kiev)&amp;quot; Kiev is an ancient city in the former Soviet Union. In ancient times, Kiev was called the mother city of the Russians and one of the most famous cities (Chen Ying 2000,90). Therefore, as long as you ask for directions, you will find Kiev. Therefore, this Russian proverb actually emphasizes the importance of &amp;quot;язык&amp;quot;. The literal translation will obviously make readers puzzled. However, it can be translated as &amp;quot;有嘴走遍天下（With a mouth to travel all over the world）&amp;quot; through free translation, which is more appropriate and easy to understand(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;На воре шапка горит(Jia Shufen 1996,176).&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;小偷的帽子着火(The thief's hat is on fire)&amp;quot;. If you don’t understand the source of the proverb, you cannot understand its meaning. This proverb originated from a story: Someone found a thief stealing, so he shouted in the crowd, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; When the thief heard it, he involuntarily looked at his head and exposed himself and was arrested. . Through free translation, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;the thief has a guilty conscience&amp;quot;, so that the meaning of the original text can be more accurately conveyed to the reader(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are always commonalities and individualities in Russian and Chinese national cultures. Therefore, as mentioned in 1.2, there are cases where Russian and Chinese proverbs express the same or similar meanings in different cultural images. In this case, when the differences between Russian and Chinese proverbs are too prominent, you can also consider loan translation to translate, that is, by analyzing the internal meaning of Russian proverbs, borrowing Chinese proverbs with different images but expressing the same meaning for translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Семь раз примерь, один раз отрежь.三思而后行(Jia Shufen 1996,345)。(Look before you leap.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Всякая лисица свой хвост хвалит. 王婆卖瓜，自卖自夸(Jiang Xiuhua 1999,166)。(Every cook praises his own broth.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Горбатого могила исправит. 禀性难移。(Human nature is hardly changed.)(Ye Fanglai 1987,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this translation method, the translation is not exactly the same as the original, and the content and form of the two are also very different. This distinguishes the loan translation method from the equivalent translation counterpart translation method and the “corresponding”. In fact, the loan translation method can be regarded as a variant of the free translation method, because the loan translation is actually an expression made by re-adjusting the structure of the original text on the basis of understanding the meaning of the original text. But it should also be distinguished from free translation, because the loan translation method borrows the proverbs already in Chinese. This method has lost the image in the original proverb and cannot be called a perfect translation method. It should be avoided as much as possible(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Addition and annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
Addition and annotation are compensatory translation methods, which supplement and reveal the cultural information in the original text.(Wang Yanrong 2013,114), the two explanations in the translatology dictionary are &amp;quot;to add some words according to the needs of semantics, rhetoric or syntax in translation, so as to faithfully and smoothly express the ideological content of the original text.&amp;quot; And a translator's compensation method in order to fully express the original semantics and style in the process of translation is to help achieve the equivalence of translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2003,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Russian proverbs may produce pragmatic failure after literal translation. In order to avoid this failure, we can use the method of adding words or adding notes to introduce the image and cultural background of the original text in the form of annotation. This method makes the translation more vivid and intuitive, while retaining the image of the original text, showing the national characteristics of Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;И на солнце есть пятна.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;太阳上也有黑点。(There are black spots on the sun.)&amp;quot; This translation is obviously difficult for readers to accept and understand, but if the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;金无足赤，人无完人(Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)&amp;quot; with the same meaning is added after it to reveal its connotation, “太阳上也有黑点—金无足赤，人无完人。(There are also black spots on the sun—Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)” This form of translation can allow readers to understand the meaning of the proverb clearly and keep the original image in Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;В Тулу со своим самоваром не ездят.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;不要带着茶炊去图拉。(Don't take a samovar to Tula.)&amp;quot; This Russian proverb has a strong Russian national color. Tula was once famous throughout the country for the production of samovars, and was the center of Russia's metallurgical industry and metal manufacturing. Taking the samovar to Tula, which is rich in samovars, actually means &amp;quot;make an unnecessary move&amp;quot;. This proverb is very vivid. Russians can naturally understand and understand its meaning, but as Chinese readers who do not understand Russian culture, it may be difficult to understand the literal translation of this proverb. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;带着茶炊去图拉—多此一举(Bring a samovar to Tula--make an unnecessary move)&amp;quot;, or add a note in brackets: &amp;quot;Tula is famous for making samovars.&amp;quot; In this way, readers can not only understand the meaning of proverbs, but also intuitively feel the cultural elements of Russia. It can said as killing two birds with one stone(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). This translation method is often used in the situations described in 1.3. Examples also include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）За двумя зайцами погонишься ни одного не поймаешь. 一人追双兔，到头两手空—一心不可二用。(One man chases two rabbits, and in the end two hands are empty--no man can do two things at once.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）На языке мёд а в сердце лёд. 嘴上甜似蜜,心里冷若冰—笑里藏刀。(Sweet as honey on the mouth, cold as ice in the heart--hide a dagger in a smile.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above-mentioned several Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs have their own advantages and disadvantages. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should not be limited to one of them. We should make a specific analysis according to the specific situation, flexibly use different translation methods, and learn from others' strong points, so as to achieve a harmonious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation strategies of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are concise in language, rich in meaning, vivid in image, beautiful in rhythm and strong in national color. It is not easy to translate them into Chinese accurately and vividly. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should pay attention to the translation strategies in addition to the flexible application of various translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Trace the origin and accurately interpret====&lt;br /&gt;
There are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese. When interpreting Russian proverbs, translators are likely to stay on the surface of the text and interpret the meaning from the text, resulting in misunderstanding and translation errors. Therefore, when translating Russian proverbs, especially those with historical or national background, we should carefully examine their allusions, trace back to the source, and accurately interpret the hidden meanings of proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Недосол на столе, а пересол на спине.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜淡了在桌上，菜咸了在背上。(The dish is light on the table, and the dish is salty on the back.)&amp;quot; This proverb can be traced back to the time of serfdom. Salt was a very valuable thing at that time, and those who wasted salt will be punished. Russians usually have salt shakers on their tables. If the dishes are weak, you can add salt at will, but if they are salty, the cook will be punished by whipping his back. Therefore, the basic meaning of the proverb is that if the dish is cooked, salt can be added, and if the dish is salted, the cook will be beaten. (Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun 2008,149)&lt;br /&gt;
However, this proverb was once translated as &amp;quot;多一事不如少一事(One thing more is worse than one thing less)&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;宁缺毋滥(It is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion)&amp;quot;. This kind of translation is obviously not appropriate. It is &amp;quot;taking the words too literally&amp;quot; without understanding the historical background(Ye Fanglai 1987,101). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar proverbs include &amp;quot;Была бы спина, а то будет вина.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;只要有脊背，就会有过错(As long as there is a back, there will be fault)&amp;quot; , this Russian proverb also contains the cultural image of &amp;quot;back&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, whipping the back was a common punishment method at that time. At the same time, since the whipped person violated the discipline, not the law, there was a certain degree of randomness in determining the punishment object and the degree of punishment. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb actually expresses the meaning of &amp;quot;欲加之罪，何患无辞(Give a dog a bad name and hang him)&amp;quot;. If you don't know Russian history, you can't understand the meaning of this proverb. Therefore, it is very important to study the allusions of proverbs and understand their deep cultural meanings.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Retain characteristics and respect national culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are the cultural crystallization of a nation and have distinctive national characteristics. When translating Russian proverbs, attention should be paid to the comprehensive use of multiple translation methods, to maximize the retention of national characteristics, not only to restore the original image and style, but also to reflect the national cultural connotation, while taking into account the reader's understanding and acceptance. At this time, we may use the methods of addition and annotation mentioned above, and try to avoid over-domestication of Russian proverbs, and respect the national culture. We should analyze it in the specific original text and translate it flexibly(Zhou Changyu 2006,42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Не всё коту масленица, бывает и великий пост.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;a cat does not celebrate the festival of Marriage every day, and it always has a Lent.&amp;quot; Readers who do not understand the Russian national culture may not understand the meaning of this proverb, if you add a comment at this time, “In Russian festivals, the 7-day Maslenitsa can best reflect the traditions of the Russian nation. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
The “Ross-Robs Festival” originated from the Orthodox Church. The 40-day fast in the Orthodox During the period, people are forbidden to eat meat and entertainment. Therefore, in the week before the start of Lent, people indulge in joy and every family pay close attention to eating meat to make up for the ascetic life during the fast period.&amp;quot;If the background cultural knowledge contained in the proverb is revealed, readers will be able to more clearly understand the meaning of the proverb &amp;quot;good times will not last long, and a feast is hard to come by&amp;quot;.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;Не учи рыбу плавать. 不要教鱼儿游泳(Don't teach fish to swim)&amp;quot;. Some people have translated the proverb as &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)&amp;quot;. This translation borrowed and translated the image in the original text into a well-known allusion(“班门弄斧”) image in Chinese people. The distortion of the cultural connotation in proverbs is excessive domestication, so it is not appropriate.(Zhou Changyu 2006,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Pay attention to expression and focus on language use====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, as a unique language form, proverbs are popular among the people, and they are a kind of spoken language style with the characteristics of spoken language style. Therefore, in the translation of Russian proverbs, the characteristics of easy to understand and easy to speak should also be reflected in the translation; On the other hand, as the famous Russian linguist A. A. Potebnya（А. А. Потебня） said, proverb “is a short literary work”. Proverbs are also a kind of folk literature, which is actually a literary form. We should pay attention to the aesthetic characteristics of proverbs in translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if the proverb “Не учи рыбу плавать.” mentioned above is translated as “不要教鱼儿游泳(Don’t teach fish to swim)”, obviously the literal translation method will accurately retain the original metaphorical image while retaining the colloquial nature of the proverb. It is easy to understand and the translation of &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)(“班门弄斧”is an Chinese allusion)&amp;quot; is blunt and overly written(Zhou Changyu 2006,43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Слово серебро, молчание золото&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;雄辩是银，沉默是金(eloquence is silver, silence is gold)&amp;quot; to express the phonology in the original text very well and make people read it catchy. If the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;是非只为多开口，烦恼皆因强出头(Right and wrong just for more mouth, worry all because of strong)&amp;quot;, although the meaning is the same, it loses the metaphorical image and popularity of the original text; as for the aesthetic characteristics, the translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Красна птица пером, а человек умом.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;鸟美在羽毛，人美在头脑(The beauty of birds is in the feathers, and the beauty of people is in the mind.)&amp;quot; This translation adopts the method of literal translation, while preserving the original image, it also restores the structure of the original text and the rhetorical symmetry, which conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original text(Zhou Changyu 2006,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Russian and Chinese are two very different languages, and the proverbs of the two ethnic groups also have their own characteristics in language form. The translation must take into account the unique style, connotation and meaning of the original text at the same time, while maintaining the fluency of sentences, perfect expression, and achieving the harmony and unity of sound, rhyme and meaning. It is by no means easy, and it is a major test for translators. Translators should not only have a thorough understanding of the original text and the cultural background of the original text, and be proficient in tempering words, but also should flexibly use various translation methods, master translation strategies, and strive to accurately express the profound meaning of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture''“Translators are allowed more liberties on what one might be tempted to call‘the purely linguistic level,’ certainly if the translation is not meant to‘represent’ the original in the translators' culture, but simply to help translators refine their knowledge of their own language.”(Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao 2020, 105-108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple settinfs to interpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many Chinese liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.（Wang 2020,39-40/Mao 2020,33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school.(Jin 2002, 264-267)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading.(Wang 2020, 198-199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill.(Jin 2002,274)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom.(Luo 2017-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation.(Hu 2013, 208, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems. Hu said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems.(Yin 2017, 56-62/ Hu 2017, 63-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; ; Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker .(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation setting. Therefore, analysis of the interpreting setting is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no absolute or unambiguous criterion for determining whether a method of interpretation is' good 'in all respects. Different types of interpretation activities have different target structures, different concerns, needs, expectations, and different levels of participation by all parties involved, which means that there are a variety of requirements for interpreters &amp;quot;.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the author believes that when discussing the role of the liaison interpreter, the role of the interpreter should be analyzed according to the different interpretation types. Next, the author intends to take business interpreting, guide-interpreting and legal interpreting as examples to analyze the roles of interpreters suitable for different interpretation type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located.Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues.In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.(Zhang 2014，29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Jia 2017，223/ Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&lt;br /&gt;
1）*&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
or&lt;br /&gt;
2）&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting settings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Franz.Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) The author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting. In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information. We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations. Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities. Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting. In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154). In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate. There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English (Jeremy Mundie 2014，80). This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting. In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting. At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Pǎchhacker 2010，186). In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.(Pǎchhacker 2010,181-184/Luo 2019,219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Sittings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible throug omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content. This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassnett，Susan. Lefevre，Andre.（1992）. ''Translation，History and Culture''[M]. London：Taylor and Francis Books Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Du Mengmeng 杜萌萌and Tan Jianying谭键瑛（2013）.''浅析法庭口译视译常见问题及其解决策略''[A Brief Analysis of the Common Problems and Their Solutions in Court Interpreting][J].''云南大学学报法学版''[Journal of Yunnan University Law Edition].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Franz.Pǎchhacker（2010）.''口译研究概论''[Introducing Interpreting Studies][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Guo Hongan 郭宏安.（1997）.''二十世纪西方文论研究''[A Study of Western Literary Theory in the Twentieth Century][M].北京：中国社会科学出版社[Beijijng:China Social Sciences Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2013）.''生态翻译学:建构与诠释''[Eco-Translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation][M].北京:商务印书馆[Beijing:The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Jia Zhiyong 贾智勇.（2017）.''浅谈导游口译员角色与礼仪''[A Brief Analysis of the Role and Etiquette of Guide-interpreters][J].''才智''[Ability And Wisdom].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Jin Huxiong 金虎雄.（2002）.''文学批评方法论''[Methodology of Literary Criticism][M].沈阳：辽宁民族出版社[Shenyang:Liaoning Nationality Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Yingjun 刘颖君.（2014）.''跨文化交际理论在口译中的运用''[The Application of Intercultural Communication Theory in Interpretation][J].''神州''[Divineland].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江.（2019）.''生态翻译学视域下“译者中心”的客观意旨''[The Objective Content of &amp;quot;Translator-Centered &amp;quot; from the Perspective of Eco-Translatology][J].''外语学刊''[Foreign Language Research].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江 and Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2017.5）.''关于生态翻译学相关问题的再思考''[On the Rethinking of the Relevant Issues of Eco-translatology][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lv Jun 吕俊.（1997）.''我国翻译理论研究与20世纪西方文论学习''[The Study of Translation Theory in China and the Study of Western Literary Theory in the 20th Century][J].''外国语（上海外国语大学学报）''[Waiguoyu(Journal of Foreign Languages)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Leng Yuhong 冷育宏.（2011）.''生态翻译理论下译者真的是“中心”吗?''[Is the Translator the Centre in Eco-Translation Theory?][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai：Journal of Translators].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Mao Zhen 毛真.（2020）.''文化体验活动中的联络译员角色探析——2019年发展中国家工程管理研修班实践报告''[Role of Liaison Interpreters in Cultural Experience Events—A Report on the Seminar on Engineering Project Management for Developing Countries][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Munday,J. (2014).''翻译学导论：理论与应用''[Introducing Translation Studies：Theories and Applications][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Wang Tong 汪童.（2020）.''从接受美学视域探究《虞美人》英译''[The English Translation of ''To the Tune of Yumeiren'' from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics][J].''海外英语'' [Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Shaolong 王邵龙.（2020）.''体育赛事中联络口译员的调控角色——2019年佛山迷你篮球世界杯联络口译实践报''[Liaison Interpreters Mediating Role in Sports Events: A Report of Liaison Interpreting Practice at the 2019 Mini Basketball World Cup (Foshan)][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] Wang Xiaoyan 王晓燕.(2019).''权力话语理论视角下汉英交传中译员主体性翻译策略研究''[A Study of the Interpreter's Subjectivity in C-E Consecutive Interpretation from the Perspective of the Theory of Power and Discourse][D].华侨大学[Xiamen：Huaqiao University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] Yin Suiqiong 尹穗琼.（2017）.''生态翻译学若干问题探讨——与胡庚申教授就《生态翻译学:建构与诠释》中的部分观点进行商榷''[Discussion on Some Issues of Eco-Translatology—Discussion with Professor Hu Gengshen on Some Viewpoints of ''Eco-Translatology: Construction and Interpretation''][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] Zhao Junfeng 赵军峰and Dong Yan董燕.(2020).''国际法律口译研究的回顾与展望(1995-2019)''[International Legal Interpreting Studies (1995-2019)][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai Journal of Translators].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20] Zhan Cheng 詹成.（2010）.''联络口译''[Liaison Interpreting].北京：外国语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21] Zhao Xiaomei 赵小妹.（2020）.''国际医疗合作背景下医学联络口译中译员主体性研究''[A Study on the Subjectivity of Interpreters in Medical Liaison Interpreting in the Context of International Medical Cooperation][J].''锦州医科大学学报 (社会科学版)''[Journal of Jinzhou Medical University（Social Science Edition）].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22] Zhang Meng 张梦.（2014）.''联络口译译员角色理论及西汉——汉西口译语境中的实证研究''[The Role theory of Liaison interpreters and a Empirical Study on the Context of Spanish-Chinese -- Chinese-Spanish Interpreting][D].北京外国语大学[Beijing: Beijing Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Appreciation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''(Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei 2005, 146).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference , which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation (Wang Zhao 2009, 147).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style (Hu Zhuanglin 2015,374).&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 375).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 376).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized as plain, natural, concise, powerful, novel and unique. ''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Because ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects:rich vocabulary, complex syntax and various rhetorical devices (Zhang Jianguo 2005, 107).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). ''Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). ''Translating Meaning''. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). ''The Art of Translating Prose''. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). ''“Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language''. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). ''Walden''. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin 胡壮麟. （2015). 语言学高级教程  [Advanced Course in Linguistics]. Beijing：Peking University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jianguo 张建国. (2005). 梭罗《瓦尔登湖》的语言风格探析 [Analysis on language Style of Walden By Thoreau].  河南商业高等专科学校学报 [Journal of Henan Commercial College] 03 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tan Zaixi’s Translation System==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both deem translatology as an independent discipline=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on the study of translation history=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on translation process=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Two Systems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refrences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre. From this, we can see that  translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance. Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language. Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences. Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non-complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例[J]. 才智.2016. [7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示[J]. 教 育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习 积极性的关系研究[J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例[J].理论观察,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译[J].电影文学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[11] 孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点[J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析[J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索[J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[A]. 北京外 国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has gone through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of developmental opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is names of medicine, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developing in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to be understood and translated, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most translations of TCM instruction apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. From then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, ''Translation of TCM Directions'' (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, ''On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach'' (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. ''On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches'' written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on translations of TCM instruction  can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinctions between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export,  there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduction earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the process of translating, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attracting their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. At that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”,and the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate that the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simple adoption of Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken into consideration when making adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. The following are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is inappropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to be understood in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate them into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context and then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating it into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level, etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arise skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structures of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. The Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employ “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to be understood and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, and be faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not so satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, and if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Machine Translation=&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲 Mo Ling 202070080602 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(? doesn't make sense)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology.(He Liutao 2018,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not correct) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(raise) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?”  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(I think..) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(deficiencies) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges.Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(have) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete about many fields ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(a) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in result it causes) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;cause a repetition of the same work they have done before&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(doesn't make sense) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.It is showed&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(shown) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(optimized) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(adoption) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(for users?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(&amp;quot;) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(passive voice is better) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow(Xu Yuanchong,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(which two and how they make readers feel that?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(described) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(be puzzled) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(misunderstand the tone and deep meanings of the words) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is sending) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pay attention to) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings,&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(machine cannot learn ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(half-automatic) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(part) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(produce) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete window) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(number) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(proofreading) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before.(Hua Fuwei 2015.8.5,Douban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(store) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(develop an idea that) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(do not decrease) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(and thus) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;thus people have to spend more time to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in tackling) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Besides) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(softwares) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(There is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pursued) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(emperors) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(outbreak) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(had lagged) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(were intensified) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Finally, the revolution&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Revolution) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(technology) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(colleges) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(more) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Similarly) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pays) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Most of courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(CAT courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(lack) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(high) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(encourages) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(teachers) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(opened) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons.(Pang yingyu 2019,165) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Human beings) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete it) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;familiar with the differences between various of &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete of) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(without connective) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(computer-aided) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 13:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Liutao. 何刘涛.(2018) 人工智能背景下计算机辅助翻译在中国发展的思考[On the Development of Computer-aided Translation in China Under the Background of Artificial Intelligence] 英语广场[English Square], 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong. 罗华珍,潘正芹,易永忠. (2017) 人工智能翻译的发展现状与前景分析[Analysis of the Development and Prospect of Artificial Intelligence Translation] 电子世界[Electronics World], 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Cui,Chen Xue. 仇萃, 陈雪. (2012) 浅析中国的闭关锁国政策[On China's closed door policy]  现代物业[Modern property Management],8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong. 许渊冲. (2000) 唐诗三百首[Translation of Three Hundred Tang Poems].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 102-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In an age of economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing, the global economy is spreading in depth, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasingly interconnected with each passing day. Therefore, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become a subject of heated discussion in such an era. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows incesantly, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation never stop popping up here and there. By offering a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, this passage points out some typical problems in its translation we see in daily life, analyzes some applicable methods and strategies, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation.  . --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign, developed modern times with a long history, is a kind of applied literary form. It is used in the public and appreciated by the masses to realize its unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the interchange between China and other countries in the international community. Meanwhile, there are an increasing experts and scholars paying attention to the English translation of Chinese public signs.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements in thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. &amp;quot;As an important part of the translation industry, the translation of public signs has high academic value and research value.&amp;quot;(Qian Zheng 2020, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. &amp;quot;Public signs, as an important window for the external publicity of the city image, are increasingly valued in their English translation status&amp;quot;(Fu Li 2020, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;(He Xueyun 2006,57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &amp;quot;Public signs are the most common practical language in people's lives.&amp;quot;(Gu Zhe 2020, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China.&amp;quot;The translation error of public signs is mainly due to the translator's lack of adequate understanding of the linguistic and cultural framework of English.&amp;quot;(Guan Chen 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &amp;quot;Only when the relevant departments attach great importance to public signs and the people cooperate closely, the translation of public signs can be solved and improved.&amp;quot;(Li Huiwen 2020, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]傅莉.(2020)柯桥旅游景点公示语英译问题及对策 文学教育(上)(10):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]顾哲.(2020)河南自贸区双语公示语翻译研究 黄河水利职业技术学院学报32(04):102-104&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]李慧文.(2020)神农山风景区公示语英译问题分析 作家天地(15):23-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]钱琤,李田新.(2020)文化产业及标识语外文翻译现状研究 科教文汇(中旬刊)(11):191-192.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]宋彦杯.(2020)公示语英译原则及实例解析 河南农业(15):61+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]郑余果,董春枝.(2020)示意功能角度下公示语翻译的错误分析.文学教育(上)(12):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[29]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114124</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114124"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T03:01:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Thoughts=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation-李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;.（Xu Jun 2003:01）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;. Xu Jun(2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation. (Niu Chuangyue,2006:215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.（Zhang Rui 2015:117）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot;, just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the &amp;lt;Art of Translation&amp;gt;, he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of &amp;lt;Selected Shelley poems&amp;gt; that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Applications	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                          A shallow Analysis of the Book--The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications closely circled around the mutual relationship between translation theory and practice to make explanation about translation studies. This article aims to make a summary about the original text, which includes a brief translation history, the present situation about the translation study, the detailed analysis about the “cultural turn” as well as some important redefined concept about translation studies and the deep reflection about the translation studies. The author would like to make some analysis about the book from different perspectives, includes the introduction, major contend, academic contributions, strength and weakness etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.	Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	About the Background&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate their experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified. Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time. After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject. However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.	'''Main body'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	'''The brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives. First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches. Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent. In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”. The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators. Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''The Specific Exposition'''&lt;br /&gt;
 To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work. He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal. In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”. In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”. This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject. In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73). However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183). Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task. First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators. In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	'''The writing features'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	'''Complete system with extensive quotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
  In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice. Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies. For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study, The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2	'''Logical and philosophical Explanation'''&lt;br /&gt;
  At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined. First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts. The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3	'''Powerful Critism with strong evidence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the full text, from the status quo of the theory and practice of the second chapter, especially the book in the last few chapters, the author through a large number of reading and rely on the accumulation of translation practice for a long time, have been put forward for the theoretical study and practice of translation problems in reality, the relationship between problem, theory research example, textual research is lax, citing uncertainty, terminology translation and the translation is not unified, there thinking logic and language logic problem, theory and problems such as monotonous and argument, and the question of whether cognitive process is objective, translator translation practice have a &amp;quot;betrayal&amp;quot; of the problem of the wind, vision, objective, to the point, In the last chapter, the author elaborated on the relationship between pure theory and translation, provided a way to combine theory with practice, and improved a complete methodology and action guide for us to better combine theory with practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.	'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards. Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
  Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”. He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject. Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research. The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reference:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
 Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie：翻译研究词典[M]．外语教学与研究出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
 谢天振，王宁 翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展 [M]．复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
 曹明伦，翻译之道 ：理论与实践 [M]．保定：河北大学出版社，2007&lt;br /&gt;
 甘雪梅 ．2010．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书[J]．湖北 函授大学学报，(5)：110-111&lt;br /&gt;
 黄中习．2008．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评[J]．北经济学院学报 ，(10)：150一l51&lt;br /&gt;
 朱蕤 ．2010．对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为伽 R1．福建省外国语文学会2010年年会 ．厦门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Strategies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui student No. and 专业 are missing--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects. In addtion, the current challenges should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.[suggestion:this &amp;quot;chapter&amp;quot; should be &amp;quot;this paper&amp;quot;; the last sentence&amp;quot;deal with the relationship between them&amp;quot;,the &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; refers to? Personally, I think it is an ambiguous reference. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.[suggestion:the first letter of key words should be capitalized and the semicolon should be used --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”[suggestion:this part should be deleted will be better --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, and both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose. However, both of them are the results of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiatives. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their personal views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but the role of translators in translation activities has always been neglected. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that oriented toward the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:words with subjectiveness like &amp;quot;we,I&amp;quot; should be reduced in writing paper]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the word-selection of translators and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in an information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the translated text from linguistic level . Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. On the one hand, the traditional translation view holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it stands against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that the view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.[suggestion:the sentense &amp;quot;which also tends to the origininal&amp;quot; is ambiguous.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until the 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere came up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot; (Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of correct tense and format.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined as &amp;quot;on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative with the purpose of achieving the targets of translation&amp;quot;. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related Theories on Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important topic for research. In China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth studies on translator’s subjectivity since the 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers focusing on translator's subjectivity.[suggestion:&amp;quot;in the 1980s&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the&amp;quot;should not be missed.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The studies on translator’s subjectivity of some typical schools will be introduced as follows. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem Theory=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov. He argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translators more popular. His pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation school=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation School=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), ''The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation'', which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to the target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.[suggestion:the title of books should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors Influencing the Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. It is the same case of selecting words, choosing translation strategies. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contributions to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)[suggestion:maybe much attention should be paid to the coherence and link of sentences.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The historical background of translator=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The Historical Background of Translator=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to shift from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. [quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators began to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist,came up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's Bilingual Cultural Competence=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability, which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expressions.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) [suggestion:one space is required after punctuation mark.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough. If not, it will often make errors.[quotation should be added here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the original=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the Original=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a comprehensive understanding of the meaning of the original, can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator in China, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of the 20th century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a comprehensive understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. Under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop their own style and characteristics in the translation. In this context, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Influence of Translator's Invisibility and Visibility on Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the original text in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation. Meanwhile, in literary translation, the fact is that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.Translator should fully make use of it. (Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) [suggestion:the last sentence in this paragragh is too long to read, it will be better if the sentence is short.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators. Specifically, they can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translator's invisibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and convey all the information of the original work faithfully and completely.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to achieve fluency, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; means that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translated text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also intensifies the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories emphasized to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation and cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, it seems that the translator is &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translator's visibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the ''Translator's Invisibility'' by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) [suggestion:the name of book should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the quotation mark in Chinese and in English should be distinguished.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation. In this context, the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the sentence is too long...]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The challenge of translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Challenge of Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly obtain the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, with the help of translation software and various tools, translators can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools. However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy. It makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “One Belt and One Road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to serve as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies lower the threshold of becoming a translator, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or relevant translation works. What's more, they neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:it will be better if the sentence is punctuated properly.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also poses challenge on the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus. From this perspective, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they rely on modern technology excessively, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; both manifest subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical backgrounds. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation, can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subjectivity to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict of the ideology between the translator and the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics. Thus endowing the translation get new life.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)[suggestion:it will be better if the paragraph is more concise.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, integrate their own abilities with modern information technology in a closer manner. What's more, they should learn and apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation. On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely heavily on the tools while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of punctuation marks.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, and be familiar with the cultural differences in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary. It can not only make people pay attention to the translator, but also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.[suggestion:some sentences is too long to read;a full stop should be used at the end of a sentence, not a comma.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===[the correct format should like this]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:please pay attention to the format requirements put forward by Professor Martin; there are many wrong formats in your references.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Do not write any references like this&lt;br /&gt;
[1] dsalkfkdsa&lt;br /&gt;
[2] adsfadsfag&lt;br /&gt;
But only the following way:&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). 翻译基础 [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The balance 80% (Eighty percent) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：“合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360天予以支付。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译 [Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal (1) 112-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). ''等效翻译探索''[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1998). ''文体与翻译''[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). ''实用公关英语''[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化 [On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 24-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译 [Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia (1)78-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史''[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧 [The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects (2) 13-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on. Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang  202070080635==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                     顾东方 Gu Dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.(Wang Ying 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.(Liu Ping 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.(Liu Ping 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（Wang Hongwei 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.(Wang Hongwei 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;. (Zhou Yongkun 2019)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.(Zhou Yongkun 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts. (Xiong Bing 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wang Ying王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zhou Yongkun周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  Wang Hongwei王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.  Xiong Bing熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.  Liu Ping刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 202070080585	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, political exchanges among countries have become more frequent, and the translation of political discourse has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. The translation of political discourse is challenging not only because it is related to important issues such as the relationship between countries, national status and political attitudes, but also because political vocabulary is developmental and new words are constantly coming into the political vocabulary, and some political words will add new connotations with the development of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors. In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence; Chinese political discourse; translation strategies --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效; 中国政治话语; 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a vehicle of communication or one kind of discourse behaviors used to articulate a country's foreign policy, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including both oral and written expression. Oral expression includes leaders' speeches, the content conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expression includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to promote the political communication between countries and show the political attitudes, theories and policies of the country to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only an obligatory task for translators, but also of great significance to the development of translation studies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it faithfully to the target language. Secondly, the expressions are different between the two languages. There are quite few equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language to the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken into consideration, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. In particular, Chinese political discourse is often presented metaphorically which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[You may organize it into following paragraphs and it includes my corrections.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; which led to the propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political ideas of the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to maintain a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on any one of them, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. As political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. In addition to meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard also requires to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic events in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the concept of 'dynamic' proposed by Nida in the theory of 'functional equivalence' ignores the dynamic changes in the context and connotation of the original text and the translation. However, in the case of diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, providing theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the translator should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer. What translators should do is to learn more about the relevant background knowledge before translating and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to achieving &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only focus on the correct understanding and expression of China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political incidents.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies. As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of the language. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking and language environment, the corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation. For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environment, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages. In English, there are many grammatical rules that are different from those of Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translating political discourse, translation strategies should not be single, rigid, but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation can neither be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original nor even several extended connotations of the words in it, instead, translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse by using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it with much care and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storms&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. Therefore, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications into consideration? In view of these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. When Chinese political terms are translated for foreigners, this strategy is mainly applied in two cases. Firstly, the abbreviation. It is a refined utterance of many political words for the sake of memorization. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied in the following situations: firstly, supplementing relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-2025) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated to “the 14th” and “五” is translated to “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplementing details to abbreviations. For example, “四个自信” is translated to “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.” --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, which are very different in terms of vocabulary, sentence structure and expressions. There are few equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation more fluent and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, the translator can use the strategy — omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering the translation work, on the basis of being faithful to the original text. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasis, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated to “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available without changing the meaning. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated to “improve people’s livelihood”. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, ordinary and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce significant communicative effects in diplomatic relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area in which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in today's increasingly integrated world where the interactions between human beings and the clashes between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the Communist Party of China to save the country and its people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to showing the national spirit of China. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the differences between languages far outweigh the similarities, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text by using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead the reader. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor better, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to the same thing in the target language, which can also improve the effectiveness of Chinese political discourse for international communication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Foreign Ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).” “甩锅”is an buzzword on the Internet in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And the word “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so the translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers will not understand it. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, where either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then the translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation + explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only maintains the cultural characteristics of the source language while enabling English readers to be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by the Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is difficult to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so the translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may encounter the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and retain the metaphorical meaning; after all, it is the first priority to convey the correct political implication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全” is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Since rice is the staple food in most parts of China while vegetable is the supplementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down-to-earth. However, it is difficult for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, it can be seen that every strategy follows three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence”-- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the primary rule, namely being political; and then maintains the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of political discourse has its characteristics and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful in choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张虎Zhang Hu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance, vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language（Zhou Changyu 2006,5). Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Classification of Russian proverbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Complete consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs are completely consistent in terms of thinking and figurative meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese that fully correspond to them. The number of such proverbs is relatively small, but they reflect the cultural commonality between the Russian and Chinese languages, indicating that the two peoples are similar in cognitive mode, thinking mode and personality characteristics between the two countries(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is an ancient Chinese proverb in the Biography of Zhao Chongguo, The History of the Former Han Dynasty in ancient my country “百闻不如一见.” The meaning of this sentence is “it is better to see once than to hear a hundred times,” which expresses that hearing more is not as reliable as seeing it. And there is a widely used proverb in Russian “Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать.(Jia Shufen 1996,146)” They are completely consistent and show that the people of the Russian and Han ethnic groups have the same understanding of the importance of “seeing with their own eyes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “Из искры возгорится пламя” in Russian. It was first written by Decembrists, famous Russian poet, A. I. Odoevsky(А. И. Одоевский) in reply to Pushkin’s support of Decembrists’ revolution, and was later written by Lenin. The application in Iskra is well known and circulated. The Chinese counterpart “星星之火, 可以燎原(A single spark can start a prairie fire)” is widely known and become a proverb because of Mao Zedong's articles(Chen Ying 2000,89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &amp;quot;Беда не приходит одна.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;祸不单行(Misfortune never come alone)(Jia Shufen 1996,6)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Сытый голотного не разумеет.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;饱汉不知饿汉饥(Fatty people do not know hungry people are hungry)(Jia Shufen 1996,378)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Близкий сосед лучше дальней родни.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distant relatives are not as good as neighbors&amp;quot;, “Одно дерево - не роща, одна птица - нестая” and &amp;quot;孤树不成林，孤鸟不成群(A single tree does not form forests, a lone bird does not form flocks)(Wang Jinhua,Zhang Li 2006,76)&amp;quot;, etc., are completely consistent in image and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Partial consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partial consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs are the same or similar in thinking, cultural image or meaning to Chinese proverbs. Such Russian proverbs can find corresponding or related proverbs in Chinese to a certain extent. The large number of such proverbs reflects the differences in the understanding of different things and phenomena between nationss(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Расти как грибы после дождя&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;grow like mushrooms after rain&amp;quot;, which means that things develop rapidly. Due to factors such as geographical location and natural environment, Russia is rich in mushrooms, and mushrooms grow rapidly after rain in Russia. In the same way, our country's &amp;quot;雨后春笋(bamboo shoots in spring)&amp;quot; have also grown rapidly, becoming a proverb that expresses the rapid development and emergence of things(Chen Ying 2000,90). This pair of Russian and Chinese proverbs uses the same thinking mode and different cultural images to express the same meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Первый блин комом.&amp;quot; It means that the first time you make a cake, you will always make a dough, which means that the first attempt is always easy to fail. The &amp;quot;блин&amp;quot; in the proverb is the unique Russian food &amp;quot;Russian pancake&amp;quot;, which reflects the distinctive national characteristics. In Chinese, the proverb &amp;quot;三脚难踢，开锣的戏难唱(It's hard to kick the first three feet, and it's hard to sing the gongs)&amp;quot; uses images such as &amp;quot;三脚(three feet)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;开锣的戏(plays with gongs)&amp;quot; to express that things are difficult at the beginning of attempts, and that &amp;quot;万事开头难(everything is difficult at first)&amp;quot; meaning. The two are very similar in their embodied meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
Some other examples included in this category are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Два медведя в одной берлоте неуживутся. 一个洞穴中不会住两只熊(Two bears in one berlot won't get along)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)И Москва несразу строилась. 莫斯科不是一下就建成的(And Moscow was not built immediately)(Chen Ying 2000,89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Гром не грянет, мужик не перекрестится. 不打雷，农夫不祷告(Thunder won't strike, the man won't cross)(Yang Min 2017, 202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Скарть со стола, и дружба сплыла.桌布一撤，友谊全无 (Scrap off the table and friendship floated away)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Russian proverbs correspond to the Chinese &amp;quot;一山不容二虎(The mountain cannot accommodate two tigers)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一口吃不成个胖子(You can't make a fat man with one bite)(Chen Ying 2000,90)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;临时抱佛脚(Temporary holding a Buddha's feet)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉(No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down)(Lei Yumei 2014,114)&amp;quot;. These sets of corresponding Russian and Chinese proverbs have different cultural images, but the meaning is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Complete inconsistency====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that have nothing to do with Chinese proverbs either in image or meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be classified as &amp;quot;completely inconsistent&amp;quot;(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114). The Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have their own unique national cultures. The differences in political economy, geographical environment, climate characteristics, vegetation, animals, historical allusions, living customs, religious beliefs, etc. have given birth to a series of ethnic proverbs(Yang Min 2017, 200).&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the literal translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Дело-табак&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;事关烟草（it's about tobacco.）&amp;quot; What does it mean? It turned out that the boatmen on the Volga River used to hang tobacco bags around their necks to prevent the tobacco from getting wet. This sentence was used to remind people that the water depth is close to the neck. It has now been used to express &amp;quot;things are bad, the situation is not good&amp;quot;. (Chen Ying 2000,90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Хвалилась синица, что море зажжет.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;山雀吹嘘要把大海点燃(The tit boasted to light the sea)&amp;quot;. This proverb comes from an allusion in Krylov’s fable: &amp;quot;The tit yelled everywhere that it was going to burn the sea. The news reached the animals' ears. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. &amp;quot;This proverb satirizes those who like to brag, but can't get things done. Such ethnic-specific proverbs are sometimes difficult to understand, and it is necessary to trace their roots to understand their meaning(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three types of Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs have different levels of consistency in content, and the degree of difficulty of understanding also varies. Therefore, in the translation process, it is necessary to select one or a combination of multiple translation methods for translation according to different proverb classifications to achieve the purpose of &amp;quot;prescribe the right medicine&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign translation theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; to Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Concept of Transcendence&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's &amp;quot;Concept of Equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A•Nidar Or &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. We can see that the central point in their proposition is that the translation should faithfully express the meaning of the original text and reflect the appearance of the original text(Sheng Yichao 2009,110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of this important point of view, we analyze the classification of Russian proverbs and apply various methods comprehensively in order to obtain a more perfect translation. Specifically, there are the following methods: translation method, set translation method, literal translation method, free translation method, borrowed translation method, and added word and annotation method(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalent translation(对译法)====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalent translation&amp;quot; is directly using Chinese proverbs corresponding to Russian proverbs for translation. When using this translation method, the information conveyed by the literal and image meanings of Russian and Chinese proverbs should be the same. This translation method can correctly convey the pragmatic information contained in the image of the original language, enhance the readability of the translation, while completely retaining the rhetorical color of the original language, so that readers can understand the original text most accurately(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation method is applicable to the &amp;quot;completely consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs mentioned above. For the Russian proverbs listed in 1.1, the existing proverbs in Chinese proverbs can be directly used as translations, and for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Век живи, век учись. 活到老,学到老。(Live and learn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Капля камень точит. 滴水穿石。(Constant dripping wears away a stone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。(Strike while the iron is hot.) (Jia Shufen 1996,135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Corresponding and literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Translatology Dictionary , the translation method “corresponding” is interpreted as the mutual translation of synonymous idioms. If the content, form, and rhetoric color of the target language roughly match the target language, then it is possible to adopt this method(Fang Mengzhi 2003,111). If the images and metaphors are the same or similar, this translation method is more appropriate; while the literal translation method is based on the form of the original text, which retains the metaphor, image and national characteristics of Russian proverbs. These two methods can be used simultaneously in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Corresponding” is suitable for the translation of &amp;quot;partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs introduced in 1.2 of this article. &amp;quot;Partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese with corresponding proverbs with different images but the same or similar meaning. At this time, if the “equivalent translation” is adopted, readers will be misunderstood and the translated language will lose the national characteristics of Russian proverbs. Therefore, when translating such proverbs, the original image should be kept as much as possible and the expression form of Chinese proverbs should be used. In addition to the examples already mentioned above, there are similar ones:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Ложка дёгтю в бочку мёду. 一勺焦油坏了一桶蜜(A spoonful of tar breaks a bucket of honey), referring to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;一粒老鼠屎坏了一锅汤(A mouse poop breaks a pot of soup)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟(No fire, no smoke)， refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;无风不起浪(No wind, no waves)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,240).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Шила в мешке не устаишь. 口袋藏不住坠子(Pendant cannot be hidden in the pocket）, refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;纸包不住火(Paper cannot keep fire)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,303).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such Russian proverbs refer to the expression form of Chinese proverbs. On the basis of retaining the language structure characteristics of Russian proverbs, they do not lose the national cultural characteristics of Russian proverbs. They are successful translations. “Corresponding” uses the expression form of Chinese proverbs to make the translation easier to be accepted by readers. While using the translation method “corresponding”, in fact, the literal translation method is also used. The two are closely combined to maximize the original image and style(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Free translation and loan translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The national cultures of China and Russia are quite different. When Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs use completely different figurative images, the figurative images in the literal original text will make the translation difficult to understand and accept, or cause misunderstandings. Using “corresponding” to translate Russian proverbs may cause deviation in understanding. In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text, free translation can be used for translation at this time. Free translation refers to a translation method that readjusts the structure of the original text on the basis of the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the original text clearly in a new way of expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Язык до Киева довезёт. 舌头（语言）把你带到基辅。(The tongue (language) brings you to Kiev)&amp;quot; Kiev is an ancient city in the former Soviet Union. In ancient times, Kiev was called the mother city of the Russians and one of the most famous cities (Chen Ying 2000,90). Therefore, as long as you ask for directions, you will find Kiev. Therefore, this Russian proverb actually emphasizes the importance of &amp;quot;язык&amp;quot;. The literal translation will obviously make readers puzzled. However, it can be translated as &amp;quot;有嘴走遍天下（With a mouth to travel all over the world）&amp;quot; through free translation, which is more appropriate and easy to understand(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;На воре шапка горит(Jia Shufen 1996,176).&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;小偷的帽子着火(The thief's hat is on fire)&amp;quot;. If you don’t understand the source of the proverb, you cannot understand its meaning. This proverb originated from a story: Someone found a thief stealing, so he shouted in the crowd, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; When the thief heard it, he involuntarily looked at his head and exposed himself and was arrested. . Through free translation, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;the thief has a guilty conscience&amp;quot;, so that the meaning of the original text can be more accurately conveyed to the reader(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are always commonalities and individualities in Russian and Chinese national cultures. Therefore, as mentioned in 1.2, there are cases where Russian and Chinese proverbs express the same or similar meanings in different cultural images. In this case, when the differences between Russian and Chinese proverbs are too prominent, you can also consider loan translation to translate, that is, by analyzing the internal meaning of Russian proverbs, borrowing Chinese proverbs with different images but expressing the same meaning for translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Семь раз примерь, один раз отрежь.三思而后行(Jia Shufen 1996,345)。(Look before you leap.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Всякая лисица свой хвост хвалит. 王婆卖瓜，自卖自夸(Jiang Xiuhua 1999,166)。(Every cook praises his own broth.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Горбатого могила исправит. 禀性难移。(Human nature is hardly changed.)(Ye Fanglai 1987,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this translation method, the translation is not exactly the same as the original, and the content and form of the two are also very different. This distinguishes the loan translation method from the equivalent translation counterpart translation method and the “corresponding”. In fact, the loan translation method can be regarded as a variant of the free translation method, because the loan translation is actually an expression made by re-adjusting the structure of the original text on the basis of understanding the meaning of the original text. But it should also be distinguished from free translation, because the loan translation method borrows the proverbs already in Chinese. This method has lost the image in the original proverb and cannot be called a perfect translation method. It should be avoided as much as possible(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Addition and annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
Addition and annotation are compensatory translation methods, which supplement and reveal the cultural information in the original text.(Wang Yanrong 2013,114), the two explanations in the translatology dictionary are &amp;quot;to add some words according to the needs of semantics, rhetoric or syntax in translation, so as to faithfully and smoothly express the ideological content of the original text.&amp;quot; And a translator's compensation method in order to fully express the original semantics and style in the process of translation is to help achieve the equivalence of translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2003,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Russian proverbs may produce pragmatic failure after literal translation. In order to avoid this failure, we can use the method of adding words or adding notes to introduce the image and cultural background of the original text in the form of annotation. This method makes the translation more vivid and intuitive, while retaining the image of the original text, showing the national characteristics of Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;И на солнце есть пятна.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;太阳上也有黑点。(There are black spots on the sun.)&amp;quot; This translation is obviously difficult for readers to accept and understand, but if the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;金无足赤，人无完人(Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)&amp;quot; with the same meaning is added after it to reveal its connotation, “太阳上也有黑点—金无足赤，人无完人。(There are also black spots on the sun—Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)” This form of translation can allow readers to understand the meaning of the proverb clearly and keep the original image in Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;В Тулу со своим самоваром не ездят.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;不要带着茶炊去图拉。(Don't take a samovar to Tula.)&amp;quot; This Russian proverb has a strong Russian national color. Tula was once famous throughout the country for the production of samovars, and was the center of Russia's metallurgical industry and metal manufacturing. Taking the samovar to Tula, which is rich in samovars, actually means &amp;quot;make an unnecessary move&amp;quot;. This proverb is very vivid. Russians can naturally understand and understand its meaning, but as Chinese readers who do not understand Russian culture, it may be difficult to understand the literal translation of this proverb. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;带着茶炊去图拉—多此一举(Bring a samovar to Tula--make an unnecessary move)&amp;quot;, or add a note in brackets: &amp;quot;Tula is famous for making samovars.&amp;quot; In this way, readers can not only understand the meaning of proverbs, but also intuitively feel the cultural elements of Russia. It can said as killing two birds with one stone(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). This translation method is often used in the situations described in 1.3. Examples also include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）За двумя зайцами погонишься ни одного не поймаешь. 一人追双兔，到头两手空—一心不可二用。(One man chases two rabbits, and in the end two hands are empty--no man can do two things at once.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）На языке мёд а в сердце лёд. 嘴上甜似蜜,心里冷若冰—笑里藏刀。(Sweet as honey on the mouth, cold as ice in the heart--hide a dagger in a smile.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above-mentioned several Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs have their own advantages and disadvantages. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should not be limited to one of them. We should make a specific analysis according to the specific situation, flexibly use different translation methods, and learn from others' strong points, so as to achieve a harmonious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation strategies of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are concise in language, rich in meaning, vivid in image, beautiful in rhythm and strong in national color. It is not easy to translate them into Chinese accurately and vividly. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should pay attention to the translation strategies in addition to the flexible application of various translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Trace the origin and accurately interpret====&lt;br /&gt;
There are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese. When interpreting Russian proverbs, translators are likely to stay on the surface of the text and interpret the meaning from the text, resulting in misunderstanding and translation errors. Therefore, when translating Russian proverbs, especially those with historical or national background, we should carefully examine their allusions, trace back to the source, and accurately interpret the hidden meanings of proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Недосол на столе, а пересол на спине.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜淡了在桌上，菜咸了在背上。(The dish is light on the table, and the dish is salty on the back.)&amp;quot; This proverb can be traced back to the time of serfdom. Salt was a very valuable thing at that time, and those who wasted salt will be punished. Russians usually have salt shakers on their tables. If the dishes are weak, you can add salt at will, but if they are salty, the cook will be punished by whipping his back. Therefore, the basic meaning of the proverb is that if the dish is cooked, salt can be added, and if the dish is salted, the cook will be beaten. (Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun 2008,149)&lt;br /&gt;
However, this proverb was once translated as &amp;quot;多一事不如少一事(One thing more is worse than one thing less)&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;宁缺毋滥(It is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion)&amp;quot;. This kind of translation is obviously not appropriate. It is &amp;quot;taking the words too literally&amp;quot; without understanding the historical background(Ye Fanglai 1987,101). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar proverbs include &amp;quot;Была бы спина, а то будет вина.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;只要有脊背，就会有过错(As long as there is a back, there will be fault)&amp;quot; , this Russian proverb also contains the cultural image of &amp;quot;back&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, whipping the back was a common punishment method at that time. At the same time, since the whipped person violated the discipline, not the law, there was a certain degree of randomness in determining the punishment object and the degree of punishment. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb actually expresses the meaning of &amp;quot;欲加之罪，何患无辞(Give a dog a bad name and hang him)&amp;quot;. If you don't know Russian history, you can't understand the meaning of this proverb. Therefore, it is very important to study the allusions of proverbs and understand their deep cultural meanings.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Retain characteristics and respect national culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are the cultural crystallization of a nation and have distinctive national characteristics. When translating Russian proverbs, attention should be paid to the comprehensive use of multiple translation methods, to maximize the retention of national characteristics, not only to restore the original image and style, but also to reflect the national cultural connotation, while taking into account the reader's understanding and acceptance. At this time, we may use the methods of addition and annotation mentioned above, and try to avoid over-domestication of Russian proverbs, and respect the national culture. We should analyze it in the specific original text and translate it flexibly(Zhou Changyu 2006,42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Не всё коту масленица, бывает и великий пост.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;a cat does not celebrate the festival of Marriage every day, and it always has a Lent.&amp;quot; Readers who do not understand the Russian national culture may not understand the meaning of this proverb, if you add a comment at this time, “In Russian festivals, the 7-day Maslenitsa can best reflect the traditions of the Russian nation. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
The “Ross-Robs Festival” originated from the Orthodox Church. The 40-day fast in the Orthodox During the period, people are forbidden to eat meat and entertainment. Therefore, in the week before the start of Lent, people indulge in joy and every family pay close attention to eating meat to make up for the ascetic life during the fast period.&amp;quot;If the background cultural knowledge contained in the proverb is revealed, readers will be able to more clearly understand the meaning of the proverb &amp;quot;good times will not last long, and a feast is hard to come by&amp;quot;.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;Не учи рыбу плавать. 不要教鱼儿游泳(Don't teach fish to swim)&amp;quot;. Some people have translated the proverb as &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)&amp;quot;. This translation borrowed and translated the image in the original text into a well-known allusion(“班门弄斧”) image in Chinese people. The distortion of the cultural connotation in proverbs is excessive domestication, so it is not appropriate.(Zhou Changyu 2006,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Pay attention to expression and focus on language use====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, as a unique language form, proverbs are popular among the people, and they are a kind of spoken language style with the characteristics of spoken language style. Therefore, in the translation of Russian proverbs, the characteristics of easy to understand and easy to speak should also be reflected in the translation; On the other hand, as the famous Russian linguist A. A. Potebnya（А. А. Потебня） said, proverb “is a short literary work”. Proverbs are also a kind of folk literature, which is actually a literary form. We should pay attention to the aesthetic characteristics of proverbs in translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if the proverb “Не учи рыбу плавать.” mentioned above is translated as “不要教鱼儿游泳(Don’t teach fish to swim)”, obviously the literal translation method will accurately retain the original metaphorical image while retaining the colloquial nature of the proverb. It is easy to understand and the translation of &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)(“班门弄斧”is an Chinese allusion)&amp;quot; is blunt and overly written(Zhou Changyu 2006,43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Слово серебро, молчание золото&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;雄辩是银，沉默是金(eloquence is silver, silence is gold)&amp;quot; to express the phonology in the original text very well and make people read it catchy. If the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;是非只为多开口，烦恼皆因强出头(Right and wrong just for more mouth, worry all because of strong)&amp;quot;, although the meaning is the same, it loses the metaphorical image and popularity of the original text; as for the aesthetic characteristics, the translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Красна птица пером, а человек умом.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;鸟美在羽毛，人美在头脑(The beauty of birds is in the feathers, and the beauty of people is in the mind.)&amp;quot; This translation adopts the method of literal translation, while preserving the original image, it also restores the structure of the original text and the rhetorical symmetry, which conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original text(Zhou Changyu 2006,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Russian and Chinese are two very different languages, and the proverbs of the two ethnic groups also have their own characteristics in language form. The translation must take into account the unique style, connotation and meaning of the original text at the same time, while maintaining the fluency of sentences, perfect expression, and achieving the harmony and unity of sound, rhyme and meaning. It is by no means easy, and it is a major test for translators. Translators should not only have a thorough understanding of the original text and the cultural background of the original text, and be proficient in tempering words, but also should flexibly use various translation methods, master translation strategies, and strive to accurately express the profound meaning of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture''“Translators are allowed more liberties on what one might be tempted to call‘the purely linguistic level,’ certainly if the translation is not meant to‘represent’ the original in the translators' culture, but simply to help translators refine their knowledge of their own language.”(Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao 2020, 105-108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple settinfs to interpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many Chinese liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.（Wang 2020,39-40/Mao 2020,33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school.(Jin 2002, 264-267)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading.(Wang 2020, 198-199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill.(Jin 2002,274)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom.(Luo 2017-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation.(Hu 2013, 208, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems. Hu said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems.(Yin 2017, 56-62/ Hu 2017, 63-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; ; Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker .(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation setting. Therefore, analysis of the interpreting setting is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no absolute or unambiguous criterion for determining whether a method of interpretation is' good 'in all respects. Different types of interpretation activities have different target structures, different concerns, needs, expectations, and different levels of participation by all parties involved, which means that there are a variety of requirements for interpreters &amp;quot;.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the author believes that when discussing the role of the liaison interpreter, the role of the interpreter should be analyzed according to the different interpretation types. Next, the author intends to take business interpreting, guide-interpreting and legal interpreting as examples to analyze the roles of interpreters suitable for different interpretation type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located.Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues.In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.(Zhang 2014，29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Jia 2017，223/ Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&lt;br /&gt;
1）*&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
or&lt;br /&gt;
2）&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting settings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Franz.Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) The author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting. In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information. We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations. Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities. Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting. In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154). In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate. There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English (Jeremy Mundie 2014，80). This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting. In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting. At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Pǎchhacker 2010，186). In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.(Pǎchhacker 2010,181-184/Luo 2019,219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Sittings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible throug omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content. This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassnett，Susan. Lefevre，Andre.（1992）. ''Translation，History and Culture''[M]. London：Taylor and Francis Books Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Du Mengmeng 杜萌萌and Tan Jianying谭键瑛（2013）.''浅析法庭口译视译常见问题及其解决策略''[A Brief Analysis of the Common Problems and Their Solutions in Court Interpreting][J].''云南大学学报法学版''[Journal of Yunnan University Law Edition].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Franz.Pǎchhacker（2010）.''口译研究概论''[Introducing Interpreting Studies][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Guo Hongan 郭宏安.（1997）.''二十世纪西方文论研究''[A Study of Western Literary Theory in the Twentieth Century][M].北京：中国社会科学出版社[Beijijng:China Social Sciences Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2013）.''生态翻译学:建构与诠释''[Eco-Translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation][M].北京:商务印书馆[Beijing:The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Jia Zhiyong 贾智勇.（2017）.''浅谈导游口译员角色与礼仪''[A Brief Analysis of the Role and Etiquette of Guide-interpreters][J].''才智''[Ability And Wisdom].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Jin Huxiong 金虎雄.（2002）.''文学批评方法论''[Methodology of Literary Criticism][M].沈阳：辽宁民族出版社[Shenyang:Liaoning Nationality Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Yingjun 刘颖君.（2014）.''跨文化交际理论在口译中的运用''[The Application of Intercultural Communication Theory in Interpretation][J].''神州''[Divineland].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江.（2019）.''生态翻译学视域下“译者中心”的客观意旨''[The Objective Content of &amp;quot;Translator-Centered &amp;quot; from the Perspective of Eco-Translatology][J].''外语学刊''[Foreign Language Research].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江 and Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2017.5）.''关于生态翻译学相关问题的再思考''[On the Rethinking of the Relevant Issues of Eco-translatology][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lv Jun 吕俊.（1997）.''我国翻译理论研究与20世纪西方文论学习''[The Study of Translation Theory in China and the Study of Western Literary Theory in the 20th Century][J].''外国语（上海外国语大学学报）''[Waiguoyu(Journal of Foreign Languages)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Leng Yuhong 冷育宏.（2011）.''生态翻译理论下译者真的是“中心”吗?''[Is the Translator the Centre in Eco-Translation Theory?][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai：Journal of Translators].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Mao Zhen 毛真.（2020）.''文化体验活动中的联络译员角色探析——2019年发展中国家工程管理研修班实践报告''[Role of Liaison Interpreters in Cultural Experience Events—A Report on the Seminar on Engineering Project Management for Developing Countries][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Munday,J. (2014).''翻译学导论：理论与应用''[Introducing Translation Studies：Theories and Applications][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Wang Tong 汪童.（2020）.''从接受美学视域探究《虞美人》英译''[The English Translation of ''To the Tune of Yumeiren'' from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics][J].''海外英语'' [Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Shaolong 王邵龙.（2020）.''体育赛事中联络口译员的调控角色——2019年佛山迷你篮球世界杯联络口译实践报''[Liaison Interpreters Mediating Role in Sports Events: A Report of Liaison Interpreting Practice at the 2019 Mini Basketball World Cup (Foshan)][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] Wang Xiaoyan 王晓燕.(2019).''权力话语理论视角下汉英交传中译员主体性翻译策略研究''[A Study of the Interpreter's Subjectivity in C-E Consecutive Interpretation from the Perspective of the Theory of Power and Discourse][D].华侨大学[Xiamen：Huaqiao University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] Yin Suiqiong 尹穗琼.（2017）.''生态翻译学若干问题探讨——与胡庚申教授就《生态翻译学:建构与诠释》中的部分观点进行商榷''[Discussion on Some Issues of Eco-Translatology—Discussion with Professor Hu Gengshen on Some Viewpoints of ''Eco-Translatology: Construction and Interpretation''][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] Zhao Junfeng 赵军峰and Dong Yan董燕.(2020).''国际法律口译研究的回顾与展望(1995-2019)''[International Legal Interpreting Studies (1995-2019)][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai Journal of Translators].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20] Zhan Cheng 詹成.（2010）.''联络口译''[Liaison Interpreting].北京：外国语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21] Zhao Xiaomei 赵小妹.（2020）.''国际医疗合作背景下医学联络口译中译员主体性研究''[A Study on the Subjectivity of Interpreters in Medical Liaison Interpreting in the Context of International Medical Cooperation][J].''锦州医科大学学报 (社会科学版)''[Journal of Jinzhou Medical University（Social Science Edition）].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22] Zhang Meng 张梦.（2014）.''联络口译译员角色理论及西汉——汉西口译语境中的实证研究''[The Role theory of Liaison interpreters and a Empirical Study on the Context of Spanish-Chinese -- Chinese-Spanish Interpreting][D].北京外国语大学[Beijing: Beijing Foreign Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Appreciation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''(Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei 2005, 146).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference , which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation (Wang Zhao 2009, 147).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style (Hu Zhuanglin 2015,374).&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 375).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 376).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized as plain, natural, concise, powerful, novel and unique. ''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Because ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects:rich vocabulary, complex syntax and various rhetorical devices (Zhang Jianguo 2005, 107).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). ''Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). ''Translating Meaning''. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). ''The Art of Translating Prose''. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). ''“Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language''. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). ''Walden''. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin 胡壮麟. （2015). 语言学高级教程  [Advanced Course in Linguistics]. Beijing：Peking University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jianguo 张建国. (2005). 梭罗《瓦尔登湖》的语言风格探析 [Analysis on language Style of Walden By Thoreau].  河南商业高等专科学校学报 [Journal of Henan Commercial College] 03 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tan Zaixi’s Translation System==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both deem translatology as an independent discipline=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on the study of translation history=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on translation process=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Two Systems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refrences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre. From this, we can see that  translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance. Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language. Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences. Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non-complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例[J]. 才智.2016. [7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示[J]. 教 育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习 积极性的关系研究[J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例[J].理论观察,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译[J].电影文学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[11] 孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点[J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析[J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索[J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[A]. 北京外 国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has gone through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of developmental opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is names of medicine, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developing in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to be understood and translated, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most translations of TCM instruction apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. From then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, ''Translation of TCM Directions'' (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, ''On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach'' (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. ''On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches'' written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on translations of TCM instruction  can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinctions between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export,  there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduction earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the process of translating, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attracting their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. At that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”,and the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate that the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simple adoption of Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken into consideration when making adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. The following are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is inappropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to be understood in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate them into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context and then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating it into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level, etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arise skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structures of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. The Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employ “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to be understood and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, and be faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not so satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, and if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Machine Translation=&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲 Mo Ling 202070080602 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(? doesn't make sense)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology.(He Liutao 2018,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not correct) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(raise) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?”  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(I think..) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(deficiencies) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges.Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(have) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete about many fields ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(a) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in result it causes) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;cause a repetition of the same work they have done before&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(doesn't make sense) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.It is showed&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(shown) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(optimized) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(adoption) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(for users?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(&amp;quot;) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(passive voice is better) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow(Xu Yuanchong,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(which two and how they make readers feel that?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(described) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(be puzzled) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(misunderstand the tone and deep meanings of the words) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is sending) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pay attention to) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings,&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(machine cannot learn ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(half-automatic) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(part) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(produce) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete window) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(number) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(proofreading) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before.(Hua Fuwei 2015.8.5,Douban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(store) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(develop an idea that) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(do not decrease) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(and thus) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;thus people have to spend more time to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in tackling) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Besides) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(softwares) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(There is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pursued) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(emperors) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(outbreak) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(had lagged) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(were intensified) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Finally, the revolution&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Revolution) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(technology) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(colleges) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(more) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Similarly) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pays) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Most of courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(CAT courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(lack) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(high) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(encourages) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(teachers) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(opened) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons.(Pang yingyu 2019,165) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Human beings) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete it) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;familiar with the differences between various of &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete of) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(without connective) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(computer-aided) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 13:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Liutao. 何刘涛.(2018) 人工智能背景下计算机辅助翻译在中国发展的思考[On the Development of Computer-aided Translation in China Under the Background of Artificial Intelligence] 英语广场[English Square], 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong. 罗华珍,潘正芹,易永忠. (2017) 人工智能翻译的发展现状与前景分析[Analysis of the Development and Prospect of Artificial Intelligence Translation] 电子世界[Electronics World], 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Cui,Chen Xue. 仇萃, 陈雪. (2012) 浅析中国的闭关锁国政策[On China's closed door policy]  现代物业[Modern property Management],8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong. 许渊冲. (2000) 唐诗三百首[Translation of Three Hundred Tang Poems].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 102-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In an age of economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing, the global economy is spreading in depth, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasingly interconnected with each passing day. Therefore, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become a subject of heated discussion in such an era. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows incesantly, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation never stop popping up here and there. By offering a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, this passage points out some typical problems in its translation we see in daily life, analyzes some applicable methods and strategies, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation.  . --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(particular) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; applied literary form that was formed &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(developed) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements in thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. &amp;quot;As an important part of the translation industry, the translation of public signs has high academic value and research value.&amp;quot;(Qian Zheng 2020, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. &amp;quot;Public signs, as an important window for the external publicity of the city image, are increasingly valued in their English translation status&amp;quot;(Fu Li 2020, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;(He Xueyun 2006,57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &amp;quot;Public signs are the most common practical language in people's lives.&amp;quot;(Gu Zhe 2020, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China.&amp;quot;The translation error of public signs is mainly due to the translator's lack of adequate understanding of the linguistic and cultural framework of English.&amp;quot;(Guan Chen 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &amp;quot;Only when the relevant departments attach great importance to public signs and the people cooperate closely, the translation of public signs can be solved and improved.&amp;quot;(Li Huiwen 2020, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]傅莉.(2020)柯桥旅游景点公示语英译问题及对策 文学教育(上)(10):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]顾哲.(2020)河南自贸区双语公示语翻译研究 黄河水利职业技术学院学报32(04):102-104&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]李慧文.(2020)神农山风景区公示语英译问题分析 作家天地(15):23-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]钱琤,李田新.(2020)文化产业及标识语外文翻译现状研究 科教文汇(中旬刊)(11):191-192.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]宋彦杯.(2020)公示语英译原则及实例解析 河南农业(15):61+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]郑余果,董春枝.(2020)示意功能角度下公示语翻译的错误分析.文学教育(上)(12):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[29]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=114062</id>
		<title>20201221 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=114062"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T02:32:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that tones discerned in verbal art will reflect the mood of the relationship between the people and the state makes frequent appearances through Chinese literary philosophy, and it frequently enters the world of modern politics, as work on the modern Chinese folklore movement will attest (Hung).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another more recent sample is the expression “setting the tone” [定調子]  describes the degree of condemnation in a Cultural Revolution era Big Character poster.  This modern example displays a relatively cynical view of the function of tone; the power to set tone is in the hands of the accuser, but its strength reflects the crime of the victim.In the world of literature and arts policy, “New Tone” 新基調 became the standard Chinese socialist line against precisely such works as our “provincial leader” above castigated as “pei pei pei-ing”.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The term “tone” (particularly as diao) has acquired negative connotations over the past two of decades, at least in part because of its role in politicoliterary battles. Even editors sympathetic to “new tone” values distance themselves from the term (Yang, Zhu).  In a parallel strategy, contemporary zawen are written in covert form, more like  “East Station,” than like “Pei pei pei!”?, which so revealingly displays the mechanics of the declamatory modal trope.   In contrast to the late 1980's, contemporary zawen have in recent years receded to hide in other types of writing. This strategy is a familiar one in the context of zawen history; the necessity to hide only increases the effect the “involuntarily” discordant tone, which is held to be, biting and kicking, reflecting the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
When zawen were first fashioned as a modern genre, it was the involuntary expression of responsive emotions that were explicitly invoked as zawen's purpose.  When Hu Shih published the first major newspaper column devoted to the serial publication of zawen in 1918, the “Record of Spontaneous Feeling,” the introductory essay was entitled “什麼話,” literally “What speech.” This title also provides a demonstration of a modal trope on the level of syntax.  In this original title there was no punctuation, as “shenme” already indicates the question “what” in the standard form, before European punctuation was imported as a regular feature of written vernacular Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond the interrogative function, however, “hua,” [“speech” or “talk”] has the declamatory effect of objectifying speech, and holding it up for dramatic examination. For an idiomatic English translation I would offer “What!?” including both exclamation and question mark.  The contents of essay describe the purpose of zawen as a venue for explosive emotional responses, linked to the other, “regular” items printed in newspapers everyday.  This ordinary newspaper fare “gives people goose flesh [disgusts them] makes them sigh, or elicits a cold smile or an outright laugh” (Hu Shih, Shen Bao 1918). Zawen were thus launched in the early modern Chinese newspaper as the nearly physical expression of these feelings or moods in the form of literary essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shih's formulation emphasizes zawen's role as a response to “life itself.” Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, zawen is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.  Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, zawen's ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can “find their seat and sit in it,” or take offence. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Generic categories are not the only aspect that zawen tend to mix; they characteristically contain sudden shifts in tone, style and voice, moving from a snippet of stray “overheard” conversation to an elegant, classical allusion. Echoing Hu Shih's 1918 idea of zawen as a “response” to the articles on other pages of the newspaper, the zawen, still characteristically the back page of most newspapers, nearly always contains a “foil” in the form of a direct quote from the author has read or heard.  In addition to creating a microcosmic social dialogue, this split between two voices, the writer's and that of the “foil” also allows for dizzying clashes of style and voice that enclose unlikely combinations of syntax and grammar, as well as ideas, a single text. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print?  In this paper I have tried to illustrate the trope of tone through the “sonorous” work, particularly that of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his zawen.  The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for zawen in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing.  Even more than other literary genres, zawen depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
While readers love to hate their morally and politically provocative zawen-of-the-moment, writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations.  Eventually they even preserve zawen, long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves.  Lu Xun's genre of the “dagger and spear” is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the culturally shaped self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of contentious social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Translations of two primary texts: “'Pei Pei Pei!'? ” and “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''“Pei Pei Pei! ”?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there must not be “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place.&lt;br /&gt;
Have I gotten so insensitive?  Out of self-abrogation, and also out of curiosity, I rushed to seek it out.And so it was, what had been said was “there must not be pei pei pei -ing all over the place, it must not always be the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal that is used to write  about the party, the nation and the people, dispersing a gray mood that makes people pessimistic and disappointed.”  It is like this all over the place, and not in just in one particular place, things are always this way, and not just at a certain time, you can see how widespread and serious the problem is.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
A long time ago in the liberated areas, it was advocated that the entire party should publish newspapers.  After the establishment of the nation, when everything was “operated on a large scale with the entire people” I did not pay attention to whether or not it was advocated that all the people should publish the newspapers.   But getting all  people to read the newspapers is the goal of all those who follow the newspaper profession.  In that way, newspapers are not merely published for leading institutions and leaders to read, but rather at the same time (actually this should be primary) for the masses to read.  They are published for all the people -- among the people there are illiterates and partially literate, but through listening to the newspapers being read, the broadcasters and televisions have accepted the responsibility of getting the newspaper read, and this segment of the masses also figures as indirect readers of the newspapers.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The readers have the greatest right of criticizing the newspapers, and I wonder how many readers have discovered this phenomenon of there being “pei pei pei -ing” all over the place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am one of these readers, subscribing on my own to several “large” newspapers (newspaper publications have not been classified as large or small, but I follow convention here) there are in addition a few newspapers that people send to me; as to “small” newspapers, I have not the leisure nor the money to buy the papers in the Beijing area, not to mention nearby Tianjin and Hebei.  Even so, just taking the 10 to 20 different newspapers I often look over, including the cultural newspapers, I have not discovered these “always using the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal to write  about the party, the nation and the people” sorts of “pei pei pei” pieces. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
I could only hand back to my friend a blank report.  But naturally my not having seen them does not mean they do not exist. What one person can see is limited. I hope that the extra sensitive speaker on this matter can openly point them out, or even offer examples of eight or ten articles, or even hold up just three to five articles as models of this kind of work, so as to allow us to be enlightened and improve our discriminating ability in seeing which essays are those called “pei pei pei,” perhaps at the same time clearing up a related matter by analogy, that of understanding what kind of essays constitute “ba ba ba” as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没有看到它们并不意味着它们不存在。 一个人只能看到有限的内容。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 13:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没看到它们不等于它们不存在。 一个人能看到内容有限。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能向朋友交回一份空白报告。当然，我没有见过他们并不代表他们不存在。一个人所能看到的是有限的。我希望在这个问题上特别敏感的发言者能公开指出它们，甚至举出八篇、十篇的文章示例，或者只举出三五篇作为这类作品的范本，让我们提高我们的辨别能力，为我们区分哪些文章是那些所谓的 &amp;quot;呸呸呸&amp;quot;的文章是提供启发，或许同时也能通过类比澄清相关的问题，就是让人明白构成 &amp;quot;叭叭叭&amp;quot;的文章是什么样的。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This suggestion is sincere, not just the usual politeness.  In order for literary arts, newspaper publications and literary publications to develop better social effects and to help unite the ways of our times with the people's hearts, newspaper editors, newspaper readers, and those in charge of this occupation should all be able to directly express their own views, and upon making mistakes should help each correct and make up for them, nobody needs to be polite about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议很真诚，不仅仅是平时的礼貌。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效果，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该能够直接表达自己的观点，在犯错误时，他们应该相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，没有人需要对此保持礼貌。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议是真诚的，而不是出于寻常的客套。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效应，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该要能直接表达观点，在犯错误时，他们应相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，不必维持客套。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一建议是真诚的，而不是出于礼貌的客套话。为了使文艺、报刊、文学作品发挥更好的社会价值，将时代特性与人民内心相连，报社编辑和读者，以及该领域的负责人应该直截了当地表达自己的观点。在犯错误时，各方应互相帮助，纠正和弥补错误，在这一过程中无需礼貌的客套话。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
After reading this speaker's comments, there is another matter that mystifies me.  According to what was said, “from the next (meaning this and next) two years of discipline and rectification, there will be more new challenges and problems, and literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  In reading all these newspapers, this is the first time I have seen  this “stabilize the peoples mind” proposition.  If there is a need to stabilize the people's hearts, it must proceed from the assumption that the peoples hearts are not stable.  As for the reason why people's minds are not stable, it comes back to the “discipline and rectification and the new challenges and problems” of these two years.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
I am confused again.  These “challenges and problems” that so vex people, do they result from the “discipline and rectification” or is it because of these “challenges and problems” that the need arises to “discipline and rectify”?  If the more you “discipline and rectify” the more you provoke “many new challenges and problems” in people's minds, then why do all this “discipline and rectifying”?  Moreover, I do not understand what “discipline and rectification” refers to nor what the “new challenges and problems” are, and I cannot figure out what “stabilize people minds” means very precisely, nor can I see what concrete request is being made.  This is my request for instruction.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Journal column “Literature and the People's Lives” has been asking for a manuscript from me many times, but I have never been able to take up the assignment.  As I write to this point, I suddenly thought that this piece should be called “Literature and the Peoples' Minds”? But that is a big topic, something that a thousand characters can not manage to capture.  1989.2.21.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Yanxiang 1993 in 自己的酒 [My Own Wine] pages 181-183, 群眾出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''East Station'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred to the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer east side Front City Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
This train station was once a symbol of bustling urgency, day and night swallowing and spewing out the many different hues of travelers who come to and leave the old capitol.  Outsiders that have been to Beijing may not have wandered on Fragrant Mountain or not even have visited the Imperial Museum, but none would not remember this railway station.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This train station, like any other place in Beijng, has experienced everything, cycles of prosperity and demise passing before its watch.  It has greeted both the voluntary and the involuntary travelers to Beijing, and also the powerful it welcomed, as well as those it did not welcome.  It sent off the happy people on their first [train] voyages, and also the broken hearted people who were departing; how many of them left this place never to come back?&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
When 20-year-old Shen Congwen arrived in Beijing after his roundabout journey from Phoenix in Hunan Province, he may have walked out of the station and stood for a while at the square in front of it.  He would have seen, because in those years there was still a space in front, first the uniformly arranged buildings, and the colorfully carved gate of Zhengyang tower.  His senses would have been struck with awe at the deep and solemn beauty.  Did he think of the way Kang (youwei) and Liang (qiqiao) were in the depths of an inescapable trap when they embarked their train to flee, in the midst of their hurry without even the time to look back upon the winged palace roofs of their beloved capitol? &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
That year in July the canons sounded at Lugou Bridge.  When the railroad was restored between Beiping and Tianjin, the first trainload was the “four thousand refugee reds fleeing to Tianjin,” that was how the Tianjin newspaper put it.  When those travelers entered East Station, they took their first step on the road of flight; were there any among them that that could predict that long after their own “fortuitous rescue,” in 1958 there would be another group making their unseemly departure from the Beijing station, submitting their fates to the unpredictable road?&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Recently I looked through Liu Meng's “Reminiscences on a Rainy Day” in which he writes of the rainy day April of 1958, when [he along with] a group was sent to the great northern wilderness.  The platform in the rainy day, the locomotive in the rainy day; he deliberately reminisced calmly, saying it was like this memory had also been washed clean by the rainy rain.  At that time Liu Meng had been young, but traveling along with him were many people who had fallen into this hardship in their old age, certainly each of them had their own earlier “at that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Head hanging, walking upon the rain-wet road; this is someone who has far to travel.  Every window is weeping; this is someone reminiscing in the rain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.  Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I don't know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The platform of Beijing East Station, from the end of the last century to the middle of this century, has been a stage of constantly revolving action, no matter whether the security forces patrolling the edges of the stage were armed police of the North Coast Warlords, or the Japanese Army Police, or the Nationalist soldiers, police, M.P.’s or special agents, or the “People's Traffic Police.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而在1949年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们受到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。 当时郭沫若作了一首诗：&amp;quot;为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。 想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用声音来表达。&amp;quot;  --不知道为什么，这首诗在他后来的作品集里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
北京东站的站台，从上世纪末到本世纪中，不管在舞台边缘巡逻的保安部队是北洋军阀的武警还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或特务，还是 &amp;quot;人民交通警察&amp;quot;，它一直是一个不断变幻的舞台。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1943年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们收到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。当时郭沫若作了一首诗：“为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用言语来表达。”--我不知道为什么，但是这首诗在他后来的作品里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从上世纪末到本世纪中，北京东站的站台已然成为一个不断轮回的舞台，在那里有边界巡逻的保安部队不论是武装的北洋军阀还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或者是特务，还是“人民交通警察。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But because nearly everybody “performed” there in one way or another, at least having passed across that stage, everything about it was forgotten.  Literary works pass through it with a single stroke, only the ending of the novel “Golden Powder Dynasty” provided a scene for it.  This leftover architectural structure does not even rate a “district preservation unit” marker.  This is because there are too many ancient traces in Beijing, how could an object merely one hundred years of age be considered antique?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please don't cut or change this date.  The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with “more that thirty years ago” at the beginning of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是因为几乎所有人不管怎样都在那“表演过”，最起码从那个舞台上经过，于关于它的一切全部都被遗忘。文学作品在这个舞台上浮光一掠，只有小说《金粉世家》的结局算作是上演了一幕。遗留的建筑结构都没有被评为“保护区”的标志。这是因为在北京像这样的古老残留建筑有很多，才拥有一百多年历史又怎么能被算作是古老建筑呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也依然会成为历史。北京的每一寸土地都可以为此证明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989.9.13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删除或改变这个日子。 这个新的火车站于1959年开始工作，同时，也是这部散文的开始之言“三十年之前”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但因为几乎每个人都在那里或多或少地 &amp;quot;表演 &amp;quot;过，至少是经过了那个舞台，关于它的一切都被遗忘了。 文学作品一气呵成地经过它，只有小说《金粉王朝》的结局为它提供了一个场景。 这座遗留下来的建筑结构，连 &amp;quot;区级保护单位 &amp;quot;的标志都评不上。 这是因为北京的古迹太多，仅仅百年的物件怎么能算作古董呢？ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也将成为历史。 而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删减或更改这个日期。 新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的 &amp;quot;三十多年前 &amp;quot;相吻合。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Nostalgia without Memory: Reading Zhang Wei’s Essays &lt;br /&gt;
In the Context of Fable of September''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jie Lu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper I will discuss what can be called agrarian nostalgia in Zhang Wei's essays collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey, published in 1995 as a part of Resisting Compromise Book Series. I will examine his nostalgia as a critical and moral stance in the literary context of his highly claimed novel The Fable of September. In the novel, history is mythologized, essentialized, and therefore erased to embody an agrarian being associated with land. If land in Zhang's novel represents an idealized existence, then in his essays, it becomes both a social and literary metaphor to symbolize moral purity and literary elitism. It is posed as a means to achieve individual, social and literary salvation, and an absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture in the age of commercialization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''没有记忆的怀恋：阅读张炜的散文集&lt;br /&gt;
以九月寓言为背景'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕杰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中，我将讨论张炜的散文中可以被称为农业乡愁的东西，这些散文收录在他的《焦急而愤懑的归途》中，该书于1995年出版，是《抗妥协书系》的一部分。我将在他备受称道的小说《九月寓言》的文学语境中，考察他作为一种批判和道德立场的乡愁。在小说中，历史被神话化、本质化，从而被抹杀，体现出一种与土地相关的农业存在。如果说土地在张的小说中代表了一种理想化的存在，那么在他的文章中，土地就成为一种社会和文学的隐喻，象征着道德的纯洁和文学的精英。它被摆在了实现个人、社会和文学救赎的手段上，也是商业化时代批判社会现实和大众文化的绝对标准。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia as an indication of fundamental condition of human estrangement or alienation has been exacerbated by the speeds and scopes of modernization and globalization in contemporary China. This nostalgic sentiment is intensely experienced by intellectual elites who wish to maintain their traditional role as society's moral guardians or as society's conscience, and by literary writers who wish to sustain the distinction between pure and popular literature. It is exactly this moral absolutism and literary elitism that have been undermined by cultural and socioeconomic changes. What nostalgia in Zhang's writings reveals is not so much a resistance to modernization process as incapability of deep understanding the complexity of Chinese modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the twenty-first century in China, with modernization and globalization gaining full momentum, it is interesting to find many writers turning their gaze backward to the past rather than singing the praises of this new global age. Among writers such as Liang Xiaosheng, Zhang Chengzhi, and Zhang Wei, nostalgia has become their dominant literary mode, through which to both critique commercialism and globalism and express the authors’ moral and literary ideals. In this paper I wish to focus on the moral and literary implications of nostalgia in Zhang Wei’s essays, as collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey (youfen de guitu), published in 1995 as a part of the Resisting Compromise Book Series (dikang touxiang shuxi). [*	Jie Lu is an Assistant Professor of Chinese at the University of the Pacific. The author is grateful to Martin Woesler, the organizer of the conference on The Modern Chinese Literary Essays (August, 2000, Germany) where this paper was presented, and Michelle DiBello for her insightful comments and careful editing of the whole text. &lt;br /&gt;
	Resisting Compromise Book Series (Dikang touxiang shuxi) includes collections of essays by Zhang Chengzhi, Zhang Wei, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Li Ri, and Shi Tiesheng respectively. ] &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of putting Zhang’s writings in the larger context of contemporary intellectual debates over radicalism (radical intellectual/cultural discourse) and (new) conservatism (anti-radical),[	Regarding the major theoretical discourses in contemporary intellectual debates in China, see Xu Ben’s “Contesting Memory for Intellectual Self-Positing: The 1990s’ New Cultural Conservatism in China” in Modern Chinese Literature and Culture, Vol.11 (Spring, 1999) 157-193; Jianhua Chen’s “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, Vol. 9 113-129; Intellectuals’ Positions (Zhishi fenzi lichang) in three volumes, edited by Li Shitao, published by Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000.  ] I will examine it in the literary context of his highly acclaimed novel Fable of September published in 1992. &lt;br /&gt;
Fable of September represents history in a way that mythologizes, essentializes, and therefore erases it in the name of an idealized agrarian existence. Indeed, the idea of “the land” (tudi) is a transcending and all-encompassing concept in Zhang Wei writings, representing an idealized pure state uncontaminated by industrialization and modernization. In his essays, the land is transformed into a social and literary metaphor that symbolizes moral purity and literary elitism against what the author perceives as the contemporary backdrop of general moral decadence and literary chaos. This ideal is posed as a means to achieve nothing less than social, moral and literary salvation, raised as a kind of absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture. &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
My argument, however, is that Zhang’s reification of “land” as a transcendental metaphor in his essays only betrays the author’s lack of any profound historically informed understanding of the complexity of Chinese modernity. He simply refuses to accept social and cultural dilemmas and contradictions as permanent fixtures of the intellectual and cultural landscape. At the same time, Zhang’s outright criticism of consumerism and globalism suggests an underlying ambivalence about modernization. As China’s post-socialist social reality grows more complex and demanding, with more diversified and unstructured cultural formation, any clear-cut moral solution to social evils based on pre-modern social relationship and norms (positing the utopian vision of a transcendental realm) can no longer be effective. Nor is it sufficient to solve the sense of cultural crisis brought on by the progression of both modernization and globalization.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary Chinese intellectual and cultural scene is a complex one, with major conflicting trends – one toward the commercialization of knowledge/literature and another in strong resistance to the very same. A new diversity of voices can be heard in intellectual debates at the more abstract conceptual level, and a number of Chinese writers have also joined the scene – whether consciously or unconsciously -- with their own distinct literary voices. The Resisting Compromise Book Series in fact embodies these writers’ own effort of resistance to commercialism and globalism, which they perceive as corrosive forces in their culture and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，其主要冲突趋势有两种，一种是知识/文化的商业化，另一种是对该商业化的强烈抵制。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子的辩论中，可以听见各种不同的新声音，许多中国作家也加入了这一环境中——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，主要的冲突趋势——一种是走向知识/文学商业化的趋势和另一种对知识/文学商业化的强烈抵制趋势。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子辩论中，可以听到新的多元化的声音，许多中国作家也加入了这个舞台——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列丛书实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
As the series’ editor-in-chief states in the preface, the work is devoted to those contemporary “literary heroes” (Xiao 1995, II), that is, certain literary idealists such as Zhang Wei, Zhang Chenzhi, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Shi Tiesheng, and Li Rui. These literary heroes are recognized for daring to stand up and raise the banner of “literature of resistance” (Xiao 1995, II), attacking the literary degeneration and moral decay of the times. &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
In publishing the Resisting Comprises series, its creators were responding to a growing domination of the literary arena by a so-called “Hooligan Movement.” According to the editor, literary hooliganism, as it were, is essentially a “language game” -- represented first and foremost by the irreverent writer Wang Shuo – with its various forms of “literary trash” including “literature of sexual promiscuity” (xingluan), “literature of leisure” (xianshi), “hack literature” (bangxian) and “sneezing literature” (penti) (Xiao 1995, II).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在出版《反抗》系列时，它的创作者是在回应所谓的流氓运动对文学领域日益增长的统治。编者认为，文学流氓，实质上是一种 “语言游戏”——首先以不敬的作家王朔为代表——其形式多样的 “文学垃圾 ”包括 “性乱文学”、“闲适文学”、“黑客文学”和 “喷嚏文学”（萧1995，二）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
But there are several larger social and literary issues that this project essentially addresses, namely: the loss of literary/cultural/social dominance by the intellectual elite to mass/commercial culture; the commercialization of knowledge/literature; erosion of the “humanist spirit;” abandonment of ultimate human concerns; desertion of idealism, enlightenment and such modernist projects. In the face of such upheaval, the editor describes the contemporary cultural/literary scene in China as dark and degenerate. The age is “cursed,” “tragic,” an age of “betrayal” and “surrender” (Xiao 1995, IV). And the targets of the literary/moral resistance are postmodernism, commercialism, and mass culture.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei is primarily known as a novelist. His major novels include Ancient Boat, Fable of September, My Countryside, Clan, and novelle include Meditation in Autumn, Anger in Autumn, and Vineyard. [	Ancient Boat (Guchuan), Fable of September (Jiuyu yuyan), My Countryside (Wode tianyuan), Clan (Jiazu), Meditation in Autumn (Qiutian de sisuo), Anger in Autumn (Qiutian de fennu), and Vineyard (Putaoyuan) are all included in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected Writings of Zhang Wei) (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe, 1997).] He has also published many collections of essays.  His writings collected in Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey include essays, talks, and interviews. These essays do not express this uncompromising stance in such a strong voice and straightforward manner. Instead, Zhang poses a literary persona of moral integrity as a kind of self-representation. He appears as an idealized individual, embodying in every way pure moral qualities of both a human being and artist/writer. This idealized individual is a fighter, fighting a lonely and heroic battle against fashionable trends and any and all forms of evil (Xiao 1995, 6).[	Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey includes both Zhang Wei’s essays as well as critical articles by various critics. In this paper I will use Xiao Xialin, the editor of this collection as the reference to provide in-text citations to essays by both Zhang Wei and other critics.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
As a generous humanitarian, he loves and helps all good people. As a socially committed artist, he takes upon himself a great responsibility to all humanity. And as a serious writer, he self-consciously pursues high literature. He is also represented as an honest laborer, making a living through hard labor and sweat. As part of this self-representation, Zhang criticizes those who succumbed to moral and artistic degradation, such as those writers who choose to “enter the commercial world” (xiahai), or cater to popular low-brow tastes by writing “trash literature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个慷慨的人道主义者，他热爱并帮助所有善良的人。作为一名致力于社会事业的艺术家，他主动承担起对人类的重大责任。作为一个严肃的作家，他自觉地追求高雅文学。他也被描绘成一个务实的劳动者，辛勤劳作、挥洒汗水维持生活。作为自我表现的一部分，张批评了那些屈从于道德和艺术堕落的人，比如那些选择“走进商业世界”(夏海)的作家，或者为了迎合大众低级趣味而写“垃圾文学”的作家。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 09:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
He points out in his essay “Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey” several “lacks” in many contemporary writers. First, many of today’s writers lack “self-reflexivity” (which really refers more to moral “self-reflection” or “self-consciousness” rather than intellectual self-reflexivity). They lack “conservatism,” an ability to hold to a certain kind of spirit, in which he also sees as a lack of real avant-guard spirit. They lack  “intolerance,” meaning they are overly tolerant of vices and decadent practices, and rarely engage in serious, genuine, and frank criticism and debate. Finally, they lack “stable emotions” -- the definition of which is rather ambiguous. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s self-representation, then, is also a form of self-legitimization. It endows him with legitimacy through a kind of literary aura and the staking out of high moral ground. From this privileged stance, he proceeds to interpret, represent, articulate, define and judge the essence, meaning and criteria of literature, society, and human life. Throughout his essays, including interviews, talks, and lectures, we find Zhang, like a self-styled guru, constantly giving advice to college students, young writers, and literature fans on what to read, how to write, and how to live. This advice is based exclusively on a clear distinction between high and popular literature, and on his unabashed criticism of mass culture (represented by television). &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
In a broader sense, we can see his self-representation as an essential reaffirmation of the traditional role that Chinese intellectuals played in society. The claim to an authoritative voice is fundamental to maintaining the privileged position of the intellectual elite within a structure of knowledge and power. Zhang’s self-representation, then, is nothing less than an attempt to reestablish the intellectual elite’s role in literature and society based on a clear distinction between high and popular literature. This power struggle for cultural dominance and hegemony in the ongoing reformation of intellectual/cultural discourse largely defines China’s socio-cultural condition in the wake of socialism. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most important part of Zhang’s essays is his use and development of the concept of “land” (tudi), which strongly conveys his self-representation as a simple yet serious “rural intellectual” (xiangcun zhishi fenzi). In his well-known essay “Immersion in the Wild Field” (rongru yiedi), the land in fact functions as a transcending metaphor. As a signifier of nature – wild fields, mountains, bushes, green crops, the ocean -- the land symbolizes all that is morally good in social and cultural realms as well as in individual’s life. The land represents a mother figure, where one can always find comfort, wisdom and inspiration. As an eternal backdrop, the land embodies eternity itself. It serves as an aesthetic standard through which the author defines the social and aesthetic functions of “pure literature,” and criticizes various aspects of cultural reality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang associates popular literature and TV culture with low class and uneducated tastes, and criticizes current literary Chinese criticism for being overly influenced by foreign literary jargons. His concept of the land is even a moral criterion through which he criticizes many aspects of contemporary modern society -- from commercialization in which money is the source of all evils, to globalization marked by domination of transnational corporations and bad influence of some foreign literature, as well as modernization represented by cellular phones, cars, and high technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与电视文化这种低级的和未受过教育的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国文学评论过度受到了外国文学术语的影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准。通过这种道德标准，他批判了现当代社会的各个方面——从金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与低级、无文化品位的影视文化联系在一起，并批评当代中国文学批评过度受外国文学术语影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准，他运用这种道德标准批判了现当代社会的方方面面——从商金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将大众文学和电视文化与低级趣味和没有文化的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国的文学批评过于受外国文学术语的影响。他的领域观念甚至是一种道德标准，通过这种标准，他批评了现当代社会的许多方面——从以金钱为万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司的支配和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
But most of all, Zhang’s concept of land symbolizes an ideal based on ages old dichotomy between city and countryside. At the beginning of the essay, he tells us: “[The] city is a willfully and recklessly modified wild field, and I will eventually leave it” (Xiao 1995, 19). Later he claims that a real artist should be “a worshiper of land” (Xiao 1995, 60). To Zhang, the spirit of “land” should be the spirit of the age (Xiao 1995, 241). Seen in the context of his criticism of modernization, it is evident that this dichotomy is built around the moral distrust of the city – a psychological complex that traces back to Chinese agrarian tradition and Mao’s revolutionary heritage. At the same time, it reveals a profound nostalgia for a pre-modern rural existence.&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生对于土地的概念象征着一种古老的城乡对立的观念。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离开它&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;的精神应该是时代的精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是基于对城市道德不信任而建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，它也透露出对现代社会以前农村生活的深刻怀念。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生的土地概念象征着一种基于古老的城乡对立的理想。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离它而去&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;精神就是时代精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是围绕着对城市的道德不信任建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，也透露出对先前农村生活的的深刻怀念。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:57, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
The Land, then, points to an ideal transcendent realm, closed to contamination by the modern world. But represented only in highly literary, allusive, emotive language and nature images and analogies, the idea of the Land only comes across as very abstract and unreal. The author himself asks: “What exactly is the wild field? Where does it exist? Does it really contain my innocent world I imagine?” (Xiao 1995, 30). Indeed, as an all-encompassing and pervasive metaphor, The Land is never once in his essays clearly and objectively defined. Whether expressed as a personification of the mother figure, an embodiment of eternal being, or as a constellation of various ideal qualities and values, Zhang’s “land” lacks the substantial tour-de-force as a moral and social metaphor. But if we are to discover an ontological anchoring for this concept, it can only be found, I would argue, in his well-known novel Fable of September. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
In reading this novel, I will focus on the dialectic between its strikingly postmodernist form -- which he criticizes and whose influences he constantly denies --and its pre-modern content (in terms of the primitive agrarian existence represented and the mode of storytelling used). I find nothing to criticize in Zhang’s use of magic realism and certain postmodernist techniques to recapture the so-called original world of pre-modern existence. I do find a glaring contradiction, however, in the author’s repeated denial of any positive influence of postmodernism. This, together with his unqualified valorization of “The Land” as a metonymy of a primitive utopia, only betray not so much his literary hypocrisy as his limited ability to understand modernity, postmodernism and even history itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读此书时，我将重点关注后现代主义形式——虽然他一直予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的现代以前的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这是我觉得矛盾点所在。这一矛盾点，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦这一行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在读这本书的过程中，我将重点关注后现代主义的形式——虽然他一直对其予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这就是矛盾所在。这一矛盾之处，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦的行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to his essays, which tend to be didactic, long-winded, condescending, and full of literary clichés, Zhang’s novel ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating and imaginative piece of writing. It is best situated in the genre of fictional history -- not a fictionalized account of real historical figures and events, but a pure fiction, written in a historical mode. Other examples of this way of, say, tracing the fictional history of a person, a family, or a village, include Su Tong’s Maple Tree Village series, or Ge Fei’s fictional biography, ''Marginality.'' Given its fragmented, incoherent story and sophisticated narrative plot, it is a challenge to give the novel a concise, accurate description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、充满文学陈词滥调的散文不同，张炜的小说《九月寓言》是一篇引人入胜、富于想象力的作品。这是一篇典型的虚构历史类型的文学作品——不是对真实历史人物和事件的虚构叙述，而是以历史的模式写成的纯粹虚构的作品。运用这种方法的其他例子，如追溯一个人、一个家庭或一个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树村”系列和格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。考虑到小说中支离破碎、不连贯的故事和复杂的叙事情节，给这部小说一个简洁、准确的描述是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:08, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与他那些倾向于说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、陈词滥调的散文不同，《九月寓言》这部小说引人入胜。这是一篇典型的虚构历史文学作品——不对真实的历史人物和事件进行虚构叙述，而是一篇以历史的模式写成的虚构作品。这种手法同样运用于追溯某个人、某个家庭或某个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树”系列作品与格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。由于这部小说故事叙述支离破碎、叙事情节复杂，因此简洁准确地描述它着实是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:58, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the novel depicts a “historical” picture in which a small pre-modern, self-contained village is obliterated by industrialization. But what the novel really focuses on, instead of village’s fall itself, are certain memorable events and people that are part of the last 30-40 years of its existence (though the exact length of time remains questionable and unclear).  &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is divided into seven parts, each focusing on stories of a single character or family. These stories are mutually connected, and at the same time intermingled with myths, legends, anecdotes and magical or strange occurrences, which in turn map out a sort of  “history” of the village. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, history is not quite the right term here to describe the village’s temporal contour, for what stand out as the central features in the life of the village are “land”/food (more specifically sweet potatoes), the tradition of staying with the village, and a certain mode of storytelling used in the village to recall past suffering. As quintessential indexes in the village’s existence, these features mark not a temporal movement but an eternal being. Centered on these three essentials, life in the village is hard, simple, unchanging, and close to the archetypal. The only way for the young to use up their abundant and restless energy is to run and play in the wild fields at night, and the married to beat their wives and do “cupping” (''ba huoguan'').&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus what Zhang Wei aims to represent in this novel is a pure, simple, close-to-primitive life, uncontaminated by modern civilization. But he is also representing a sense of eternal being, long lost as it may be in our modern age.   &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is undoubtedly imaginative and fascinating. My sense of fascination as a reader, however, is derived largely from its mode of literary representation than from what is actually depicted in Zhang’s fictional world. Part reality, part myth, part legend, the story is at once mythical and real. It is a synthesis of straightforwardness and artifice, primitivism and mannerism, thematic simplicity and formal sophistication. In other words, in order to represent a pre-modern agrarian existence – Zhang’s utopian vision of pure being – he relies on quite sophisticated modernist/postmodernist literary devices. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking feature of the novel, as many critics have noted, is its formal manipulation of temporality, or to be more specific, the narrative negation of temporality. It is almost impossible for the reader to discern the actual timeline of the village’s history.  Even the time span running from the 1930s to 1970s and temporal progression within the narrated world (which can only be pieced together after repeated readings), are unreliable, full of unexplainable loopholes. [	For the full discussion on the novel’s temporal scheme, see Chen Sihe’s “Huanyuan minjian: tan Zhang Wei ''Jiuyue Yuyan''”(Returning to the people: on Zhang Wei’s ''Fable of September'') collected in Youfen de guitu (Indignant Homeward Journey) 260-267.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This unusual narrative stance achieves a number of thematic effects. First, it cuts the village off from the larger movement of history. The novel mentions no political movements, significant historical events, or chronology of dates other than “September.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The only other temporal indicators are rainy seasons, or periods of winter when the snow is as sharp as strong acid, or autumn when the field is abundant with sweet potatoes and beans. These seasonal markers indicate changes more in nature than in the human world where chronological dates mark time. These markers of nature serve to draw the story further away from a real historical framework and closer to the pre-modern agrarian mode of existence, as if human life was “timed” by nature itself. Furthermore, this kind of temporal negation also foregrounds eternity in the land itself. Wherever any historical hint or political implication may crop up in the story, it is immediately dissolved into one of many village legends. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “recalling past suffering” (yiku), an important collective activity of the village, is transformed from a political discourse used during the Cultural Revolution into a form of storytelling for binding the village community together, and for producing oral history and creating legends. In essence, history is  erased from the village’s background all together. &lt;br /&gt;
The novel’s detachment from historical background also means a metaphysical negation of historical paradigm of interpretation and signification, characterized by such notions as causality, progress and teleology. This allows the author to have a larger space for interaction of diverse configurations. As critic Chen Sihe points out, Zhang’s village exists in three forms: in reality, in legend/myth, and in oral storytelling (Xiao 1995, 265).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变为凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。从本质上说，历史被从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄存在三种形式:现实中的，传说/神话中的，口头讲故事的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变成为了凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。本质上，人们将历史完全从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定了解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄以三种形式存在着:现实中的，传说和神话中的，口头故事中的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absence of a clear-cut time framework only blurs and transgresses the ontological boundaries among reality, myths, legends, the magic and storytelling. The novel abounds with magical, mythical, and supernatural figures and events: Niugan’s body was air-dried for a period of time before his actual death.  A man named Jinyou can squeeze milk from his breasts. Another man’s eyeball jumps out and changes into a frog, disappearing into grass. The mother of Longran does not die after drinking pesticide; instead, her hairs have become darker, and skin softer. Very much like in Gabriel Garcia Marquez’s ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'', these magical events are presented in a realistic mode on the same ontological level as other “real” events.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the magic is approached through the everyday. And the transgression of ontological levels of representation thus further negates historical temporality.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The absence of historical time in the novel also negates historical interpretation. Instead, myths and legends assume the function of historical explanation. The origin of the small village is explained in a myth about a group of vagrants who, exhausted after a long journey, stopped, and settled on a piece of land that could provide them with food. The story of the monkey spirit with the ability to carry things becomes a mythic explanation of social stratification and exploitation, a further departure from historical and positive discourses. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
These myths and legends are presented as part of the village’s everyday reality. Thus different ontological levels within the text – reality and myth/legend/oral storytelling/magical events -- in which the village exists collapse into one. It is a world in which past and present become all-at-once. In other words, the past is the present, the myth is reality, and vice versa. The timeless place is like a sentence without tense. And herein lies the author’s profound sense of nostalgia for a fundamental, archetypal existence in its complete nakedness, beyond modern historical and rational configurations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Nan Fan points out, though the temporal span of the novel is not long, its content is massive, filled as it is with various stories (Xiao 1995, 253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说是作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现的。因此，文本中不同的本体论层面—现实和神话/传说/口头故事/神奇事件—村庄存在于其中，合二为一。这是一个过去和现在都成为一体的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。而作者对一种完全赤裸裸的、超越现代历史和理性配置的根本性、原型性存在的深刻怀念感就在于此。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如南帆所指出的，虽然小说的时间跨度不长，但其内容却是庞大的，充满了各种故事（萧1995，253）。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 13:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现出来。因此，文本中不同的本体论层次——现实和神话/传说/口头讲故事/魔法事件——村落的存在瓦解为一个整体。这是一个过去和现在同时成为一切的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。在这里，作者对一种基本的、原型的、完全赤裸的、超越现代历史和理性结构的存在有着深刻的怀旧之情。&lt;br /&gt;
南帆指出，小说的时间跨度虽然不长，但内容却很宏大，充满了各种各样的故事(肖1995,253)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
If the macro-structure of the novel is characterized by narrative strategies of postmodernist fragmentation and transgression, then at the micro-structure of individual stories the pre-modern form of Benjaminian storytelling becomes the dominant mode of narrative. “Recalling past suffering” is in fact in the typical mode of storytelling. The narrative tells us that in those long and cold winter nights when rain turned into snow, when there were nothing else to do for the rural folks, all villagers of the Small Village would gather together to listen to Jinxiang, one of the principal storytellers in the village, to recall past suffering. Here Jinxiang functions in the role that Water Benjamin describes: the giver of stories, of counsel, the link to a mythic but necessary past.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Through storytelling, the storyteller’s personal experiences mixed with the mythic and magic become the collective experiences of the village, binding the village together, and providing it not only with a sense of community but also a sense of identity. Interestingly, the villagers prefer only the storytellers in their own village to tell of past. Thus, in relating his own experience and that reported by others, the storyteller in turns makes it the experience of those who are listening to his tale (Benjamin 1968, 87). In a way, Jinxiang perfectly embodies Benjaminian storyteller as the one who, in his storytelling, also gives counsels to the listeners -- the young in this context -- to value the happiness of the present and therefore stay with the tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Jinxiang’s story telling demonstrates the power of the oral, in that his performance has potential for moving beyond rational control. He tells stories spontaneously and with great emotion, often with tears and slobbers and shouts at each stop. His dynamic orality controls the whole atmosphere of the meeting and carries the listeners to multiple emotional climaxes. Thus in the highly emotionally charged atmosphere of telling and listening marked by crying and shouting, the teller and listeners identify completely with one another. As a storyteller “in his living immediacy” (Benjamin 1968, 83), Jinxiang is thus an integrate part of the pre-modern rural existence based on its closely-knit community, the shareable experiences, and a fund of stories and lore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的讲故事展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他讲故事时自然而然，感情充沛，每到一站，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他的动态口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是前现代农村生活的一个组成部分，其基础是其紧密联系的社区、可分享的经验以及故事和传说的基金。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的故事讲述展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他很自然地讲述故事，感情充沛，一停下来，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他那充满活力的口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是现代以前农村生活的一个组成部分，以前的农村整个乡村紧密联系、人们互相交流经历，还流传着大量的传说和故事。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
And this pre-modern rural existence can only be narrated and made sense of through the mode of storytelling, for the specific sense of historicity and experience of reality as mixed with myth, legend, the magical transgress normal parameters of our modern and rational paradigm of representation.  &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
Thus the synthesis of the pre-modern, marked by both its existence and the mode of storytelling, and postmodernist mannerism with its sophisticated narrative strategies also points to an irony, in that this natural, pre-modern world can only be re-presented in very stylized devices. Here Zhang Wei encounters a similar paradox as the famous Taoist icon, Zhuang Zi. In spite of his distrust of language, Zhuang Zi could only envision the ineffable Way through language.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, it was through language, given humanity’s permanent separation and alienation from nature, that Zhuang Zi could imagine the existence of something beyond. Zhang Wei’s pre-modern being is by no means ineffable. Yet, its “otherness” and its alterity vis a vis the modern world can only be perceived in our modern world, and represented through sophisticated devices of modernism/postmodernism. The absolute irony that the primitive or the pre-modern cannot be envisioned and represented except in our modern cultural condition in fact exists in the very center of this utopian text, though unrealized by the author himself as he repeatedly criticizes postmodernism and denies its inevitable influence. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
So the natural or the pre-modern state of being as eulogized by the author is no longer the first order of naturalness, but the second order, for it is only through an elaborate narrative architecture that such primitivism and naturalness can be re-enacted. To put it in another way, in resurrecting the primitive in our postmodernist age, the author in fact brings out, though unconsciously, a fundamental truth about primitivism. The natural, organic and a-temporal world of agrarian existence represented by the Small Village is not, in fact, a utopia from which we have fallen. Rather, it derives its meaning only through its opposition to a temporal world of modern civilization. Only in contrast to this temporal world can the primordial, the timeless take on meaning as negation of historical time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the ideal of a timeless, primordial rural past beyond modern civilization is only an ideal created in our modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my discussion of modernist/postmodernist literary devices, I do not mean to label and categorize Zhang’s text as a modernist/postmodernist. Nevertheless, as seen in the above analysis, his formal strategies do share some strong features of postmodernism, or to be specific, magical realism. These features include boundary transgression, fusion and coexistence of different ontological worlds, and atemporal narrative structure. There is no doubt that Zhang Wei has succeeded in creating a world, a state of being beyond the reach of modern civilization. But his “world,” in the final analysis, can only be represented through modernist/postmodernist techniques.   &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
It is evident that the creation of this archetypal village embodies the author’s profound nostalgia for the pre-modern past and his utopian search for an ideal state of being. And this timeless place represents the author’s attempt to re-orient geographical and cultural nostalgia in China’s contemporary times from commercially stimulated nostalgia to the rural past as the fundamental Chinese root. Yet the lack of direct temporal and spatial references in the presentation of the Small Village makes his nostalgia closer to imagination, or to what David Wang called, imaginary nostalgia (1993, 107). In other words, his nostalgic representation of the Small Village is devoid of actual memory. This is particularly demonstrated in his deliberately designed a-temporal narrative structure, his foregounding of myth, legends and those magical events. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, as the title indicates, the whole novel is intended by the author as a fable, rather than a history, even though it is written in a historical mode. The village’s mythic origin, its lack of sense of time, and its sudden and catastrophic ending all point to the negation of historical progression. The elaborate narrative structure betrays the imaginative and fantastic construction of this mythic past. Thus Zhang Wei’s Small Village is less a historical object of nostalgia than a topographical/textual locus where imagination and utopian discourse intermingle. In other words, as a literary construction, this phantom village comes less from the actual yearning for what has been lost than from the desire for what has never been there (Wang 1993, 130). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The striking incongruity indicates the nature of nostalgia as both a textural stance as well as a structure of feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the incongruity between formal sophistication and primitive existence is a very hallmark of literary and cultural production in our postmodernist China. In discussing the Fifth Generation Films, Rey Chow points out that primitivism is often associated with modernism/postmodernism. The “primitive passion,” according to Chow’s definition, emerges at “a moment of cultural crisis.” It is an invented fact,  fabrication of a sense of the primordial, rural rootedness that occurs in the post-construction (1995, 22-23). Chow’s theory of primitive passion is based on her study of new Chinese cinema.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
However it does shed light on our discussion of Zhang’s profound nostalgia for the rural past at the age of globalization, and on the ironic rupture between postmodernist sophistication and the pre-modern/primordial world presented in his novel. Read in intertextual relation with his essays, it is more than clear that Zhang’s re-imagining of the primordial Chinese rural past is meant to correct what he perceives as the diseased modernity and to rejuvenate Chinese culture. As a response to the cultural crisis in our globalized age, Zhang Wei has chosen the past to measure the present. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
The nostalgic return in Zhang Wei’s writings is in fact a kind of self-exile. Zhang Wei actually spent five years in a rustic country house (soon to be torn down) near his hometown to write this novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
There he was literally cut off from the outside world, expecting that this exile away from modern cities would get him spiritually closer to the land and nature so as to feel anew the vitality of the Chinese people, and rediscover the historical/rural root of Chinese culture. As agreed by all critics, this novel’s representation of the primordial past succeeds in bringing out a native naiveté and simplicity, a sense of gushing life force and animal virility -- the ideal form of being. However, in de-historicizing the past in order to re-imagine the golden age of the rural innocence and plenitude of meaning, the author had no alternatives but to simply let narrative play out its historical inevitability.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-modern agrarian existence embodied by the Small Village is ultimately destroyed by modern industrialization. History then, though negated and erased by the narrative form of the novel, reasserts itself at the end. This leaves us not with a story about the slow decline of this pre-modern agrarian existence, but of its catastrophic fall. The structure of the village’s existence was in no way able to change and transform itself. This is demonstrated by the villagers’ strong resistance to outside influences represented by coal mining industry. As a result, rather than gradual transformation, the village is suddenly destroyed by industrial machine power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，现代工业化抹杀了小村庄所展现出的前现代农业文化。那时的历史虽因小说的叙事形式而遭否定和抹去，但在结尾时又重新跃然纸上。它为我们展现的并不是前现代农业文化缓慢地销声匿迹，而是其灾难性的衰落。这个村庄的存在结构决定了它无法自变，村民强烈抵制受到来自外界煤矿业的影响就是一个很好的证明。结果，这个村庄并没有逐步转型，而是突然摧毁于工业机器的动力。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
The moral dilemma Zhang faces in re-enacting of the Chinese rural past is similar to those encountered by root-seeking writers: the quest for the essence of “Chineseness” also leads to the discovery of unpleasant aspects in its society and cultural tradition. This moral dilemma is also reflected in the novel’s narrative form. While magical events serve to deconstruct the realist paradigm of historical representation, they at the same time also create a picture of rural life as something exotic. As David Wang points out, the object of nostalgia is also easily associated with the exotic (1993, 109).   &lt;br /&gt;
          &lt;br /&gt;
So if we have found some substance in Zhang’s novel to support his transcendent, yet empty metaphor of “land,” this “substance” remains less than compelling and appealing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
A primitivistic village life can be little more than that: it is basic and instinctual, centering on food and sex. The meaning of land is closely related to food; indeed the reason the villagers stick to this land is because it can produce rich food enough to preserve their community. The carnivalesque scenes describing the village young romping in the wild fields at night, while highly acclaimed by many Chinese critics, do not, to my mind, represent an infinite solitude or a simple form of joy as much as the poverty of these lives in an extremely closed and impoverished world. This strikes an even more pathetic chord when knowing that this form of exercise will soon be transformed into wife beating and cupping when these young people grow into adulthood.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The extremely stable pattern of the village’s social customs, mindset, and traditions is incapable of absorbing new things, or initiating any transformation. So the static and cyclical form of existence is simply erased by the outside forces of industrialization. In a broader sense, the history of the Small Village, or rather, its fate can be seen as an allegory for Chinese traditional society which was also forced into fundamental change from the outside. Thus the Small Village reflects the broader historical impotence and lack of cultural flexibility in traditional rural China. Many critics, including the author himself, argue that the idea of Land is meant to represent a certain spirit. Nevertheless, unless located somewhere, this spirit can only remain an empty structure.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is precisely this structural emptiness that enables Zhang Wei to fill in many meanings throughout his essays. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
''Fable of September'', as well as Zhang’s essays, embody his search for truth and a moral ground based not on the rationally constructed modern world of scientific knowledge and market economy represented by urban centers, but on the simplicity of rural life. This search is rooted in the author’s disenchantment with certain aspects of modern civilization. To Zhang Wei, “Modern industrial civilization represents a form of beauty; yet this form is prone to hurt another more fundamental, more eternal beauty. Idealists all hope that these two forms of beauty can exist in harmony, without much conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
But of course, this hope is only a dream” (Xiao 1995, 193). This distrust of modern civilization also reflects in him what Raymond Williams called “rural-intellectual radicalism” (1973, 36). Indeed, as a rural intellectual (as many critics have labeled him), Zhang demonstrates many aspects of rural-intellectual mentality: hostile to modern capitalism, opposed to commercialism, and attached to country ways and feelings (Williams 1973, 36). Without doubt, ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating novel and has uttered our deepest longings and profoundest nostalgia for a pre-modern simplicity of existence free of modern-day ills like alienation and corruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......当然，这份希望只是幻梦一场”（萧夏林 1995,193）。张炜的作品也体现了对现代文明的不信任，雷蒙德·威廉姆斯称之为“乡村知识分子激进主义”(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。确实，张炜作为一名乡村知识分子（许多批评家如此标榜他），在作品中展现了乡村知识分子的多个心理面貌：对现代资本主义的敌意，对商业主义的反抗，对乡村风情的依恋(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。毋庸置疑，《九月寓言》是一部引人入胜的小说，它表达出了现代人对过去的那种简单生活浓浓的渴望和怀旧之情，那个时候不像现代社会这样，存在人与人之间的疏离和腐败。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但当然，这种希望只是一个梦想“（萧夏林 1995，193）。 这种对现代文明的不信任也反映了雷蒙德·威廉姆斯所谓的“农村-知识分子激进主义”（威廉姆斯 1973，36）。 事实上，作为一名农村知识分子（正如许多评论家给他贴上的标签），张炜展示了农村知识分子心态的多个方面：敌视现代资本主义，反对商业主义，对乡村风情的依恋(威廉姆斯 1973，36)。 毫无疑问，《九月寓言》是一部引人入胜的小说，它表达出了现代人对过去的那种简单生活深切的渴望与怀念，那个时候不像现代社会这样，存在人与人之间的疏离和腐败。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhang’s use of the central concept of  “land” (referring to an idealized being) as the basis for his critique of modern civilization – decrying moral decay, consumerism, dominance of popular literature and commercialization of knowledge – and his rural intellectual mentality this concept reveals betray the author’s simple-minded, essentialist, and absolutist approach to the complexity of an ever changing social and cultural reality. The reification of land in his essays lacks a broad and deep historical perspective on Chinese modernity. Commercialism and its culture have by all means contributed to the general moral decay and erosion of basic humanistic values in society, and global cultural effects lead to profounder cultural crisis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，张使用“土地”的中心概念（指理想化的存在）作为他批判现代文明的基础-谴责道德沦丧、消费主义、大众文学的主导地位和知识的商业化-以及他的知识分子心态-这一概念揭示了作者对不断变化的社会和文化现实的复杂性的朴素、本质主义和绝对主义的态度。 在他的散文中，土地的再化缺乏对中国现代性的广泛而深刻的历史视角。 商业主义及其文化通过各种手段促成了社会基本人文价值的普遍道德沦丧和侵蚀，全球文化效应导致了严重的文化危机。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，张把“土地”（指理想化的存在）的中心概念作为他批评现代文明的基础——谴责道德沦丧，消费主义盛行，流行文学盛行，知识商业化——这一概念揭示了他作为农村知识分子的心态，思想单纯，本质主义，以及对不断变化的社会和文化现实的复杂性采用绝对主义方法。他散文中土地的物化缺乏对中国现代性采用广阔而深刻的历史视角。商业主义和它的文化无疑导致了道德上的沦丧，也侵蚀了社会中基本的人文价值，全球文化效应导致了更深层次的文化危机。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absolute rejection of consumerism, globalism, and postmodernism fails to recognize their power and inevitability in restructuring contemporary Chinese society. The problems created by these developments have already moved the issue of solution beyond a discourse on morality. China’s ever more complex and changing social and cultural reality requires a more sophisticated and mature understanding. And finally, I would suggest that in today’s post-Cold War age in which socialism-capitalism antithesis has lost its relevance and meaning, the intellectual paradigm of confrontation must be replaced by one of negotiation. Nostalgia may always be pulling at us, and we may always be willing to indulge in a trip to the imagined past with stories like ''Fable of September.'' But as a critical stance, it does not equip us to effectively address the complex process of cultural reformation happening in contemporary Chinese and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works Cited（不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chow, Rey, Primitive Passions, (New York: Columbia University Press, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin, Walter, Illuminations, (New York: Schocken Books, 1968) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Widmer, Ellen, and Wang, David Der-Wei, ed., From May Fourth to June Fourth, (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Williams, Raymond, The Country and the City (New York: Oxford University Press, 1973)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Xialin, Youfen de guitu (Anxious and indignant homeward journey) (Beijing: Huayi chubanshe, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1991, History of the Soul (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994a, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994b, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?”, in Wenhui Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) (August 7, 1994) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999a, Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999b, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” in Zhang 1999a&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999c, “Zaizhi xiansheng,” in Zhang 1999a 100-105&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei, Jiuyue yuyan (Fable of September), in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected works of Zhang Wei). Vol. 2 (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubenshe, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Deciphering the Populist Gadfly: Cultural Polemic around Zhang Chengzhi's &amp;quot;Religious Sublime&amp;quot;''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Xinmin Liu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since mid-1990s the Chinese Sanwen has witnessed an upsurge by way of frantic polemics over social and cultural issues in journals, newspaper fueillton, book series and forums.  In this &amp;quot;war of words,&amp;quot; no writer has been as prolific, as provocative and as problematic as Zhang Chengzhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang's essays feature a scathing critique of Chinese intellectuals' lack of spiritual faith, their surrender to global consumerism and the postmodern.  Driven by a populist zeal, Zhang extols Chinese muslims' devotion to their religious faith, defiance of material affluence and bond to their harsh yet unsullied habitat.  His populist approach to religious transcendence in opposition to what he perceives as today's intellectual disenchantment is ambiguous and ambivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
It wavers between subaltern politics and religious fundamentalism.  It  falls short of the prospect of constructing a ethnic pluralism that protects cultural differences without yielding to cultural positions that claim unique access to truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a polyglot age in which all has to be contested and negotiated anew, boundary- violating is the rule rather than the exception.  Before the last millennium closed out, the Chinese essay thrived in an upsurge of cultural polemics, but in terms of aesthetic and ontological norms, the essayists could ill afford to stay within secure and clear-cut boundaries for long, because they often found themselves bombarded and displaced by a plethora of slippery issues, wacky themes and “roguish dilettantes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它在次要政治和宗教原教旨主义之间摇摆。它没有建立一种可以保护文化差异而又不屈服于声称通过独特途径获得真理的文化立场的民族多元主义前景。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个必须重新竞争和协商的多语言时代，违反边界是规则而不是例外。在上个千禧年结束之前，中国散文在文化争论中兴起。但就美学和本体论规范而言，由于经常被众多滑溜的问题，古怪的主题和“肮脏的弱势分子”轰炸而流离失所，散文家们无法长期在安全和明确的边界内停留。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 11:51, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它在低级政治和宗教原教旨主义之间摇摆不定。它未能构建一个保护文化差异，并不屈服于声称有独特途径了解真相的文化立场的民族多元化的前景。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个多语言的时代，一切都必须重新竞争和谈判，打破边界是规则而不是例外。在上一个千禧年结束前，中国散文在文化论战的热潮中蓬勃发展，但就美学和本体论规范而言，散文家们无法长期呆在安全和明确的界限内，因为他们常发现自己被一大堆难以捉摸的问题、古怪的主题和“无赖的业余爱好者。”驱逐出去--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With battle lines frequently redrawn and growing ever so fuzzy, this round of cultural polemics took on the characteristics of a wild slugfest, no-holds-barred wrestling and elusive shadow boxing.  But true to its essaying (or, alternatively, assaying) role, the essay form rose to the challenge with the right mix of mercurial, discordant and yet self-assured mettle.  Thus, it proved most capable of lending expression to chaos, fracture and trivia of the postmodern world.  One need not search far to bring this point home: the essay has lately swamped the public media with its newfangled offshoots: in addition to the common literary and political essays appeared the licai (personal financing) essay, the xiuxian (leisure/recreation) essay, the photo essay, the cyber essay and so forth. But it is with the cultural polemics of the 1990s that the readers witnessed the essay form in most amazing novelty, deftness and verve.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
One way to make sense of what essay form enabled the writers to achieve amid the “wars of words” (pizhan) is to take it to task by way of its intrinsic bond with cultural dialogics, i.e. to see how approaches of writing essays lead to the laying of grounds for a dialogic relationship that intersects even the most incendiary issues and dissimilar views of this discursive maze.  To that end,  we will focus on Zhang Chengzhi’s essays published after mid-1990s to see why a radical intellectual figure like Zhang, considered an intractable loose cannon by most, often contests and mediates, by virtue of his border-violating politics, what the cultural mainstream considers to be polemical and divisive.  At once belletristic and carnivalesque, Zhang Chengzhi’s essays stood out with striking clarity and urgency, if also with unnerving uproar. &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Extolled by some as the author whose one book single-handedly redeemed Chinese writing of the entire twentieth century, Zhang was riding high on the tailwind of his enormously popular Xinling shi (History of the Soul, 1992) and seemed to have returned to the public forum with his discursive buoyancy revived and his sense of the “sacred” mission renewed.  At first glance, this does not seem the same Zhang Chengzhi who was overwhelmed by the spiritual loftiness he had ascended to upon completing ''Xinling shi'' and pleaded to his readers in all earnest, “there will no longer be this “me” from now on.  Please banish me from your memory.  … I have even taken myself by surprise that with this book I could bring myself to such a screeching halt.”[	Zhang Chengzhi, ''History of the Soul'' (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.]  But did Zhang ever quit the public forum and banish his voice from the on-going dialogue with his readers afterwards? &lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
And did he accidentally join the ranks of those escapist intellectuals who self-righteously beat a retreat in the face of social repression and identity dislocation of the early 1990s?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, at the height of his unexpected fame in 1992,[	Zhang Chengzhi made repeated statements in his essays written around this time that he had voluntarily terminated his career as a professional writer out of his desire to be embraced by the Muslim community and out of his disgust for what writers and intellectuals in general had failed to do in the face of rampant consumerist values.] Zhang did not hesitate to declare that his career as a professional writer had come to an end, and that he would retreat to the Muslim communities in the barren loess in Northwest China to begin his new life.  While it is true that he verbally renounced his faith in and severed his tie with the mainstream intelligentsia, reality has proved otherwise: he could neither disinherit the dialogic potential of his earlier essays the same way as he allegedly cast off his ''Han'' Chinese upbringing, nor disown the intellectual milieu of his growth as though it were those business cards he symbolically tore up in disgust.[	This symbolic act is given an elaborate defense in one of his “position-statement” essays, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” published in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999).]  &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang cannot give up the act of writing through which he once defied the false sanctity of official histories and celebrated the purity and incorruptibility of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims,[	A sect Chinese Muslims who are often considered the inheritor of mystical Sufis of the religion of Islam.] and to which he owed the stage for exhibiting his extraordinary discursive power as well as his reinvented ethnic identity.  While still pursuing his spiritual pilgrimage as a lone warrior, he could hardly remain an intellectual recluse in an imagined sanctuary.  Although his views often turned hard-edged due to his combative and self-aggrandizing tone, we need not necessarily be put off by his ill-advised posturing, which is far more rhetorical than substantive.  Rather we are urged to see beyond his argumentative mode and detect that ineluctable draw of cultural dialogics that lured him to charge right back to the frontline of the discursive war zones.  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s essays published since mid-1990s prove most intriguing and forceful when they give vent to his critical views that deliberately blur the boundary between personal commitment with public conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Seldom a believer of easy cultural synthesis, Zhang thrives in getting caught in the crossfire of public debates and wreaking havoc for the intellectual mainstream whose social legitimacy has fed off a complicitous liaison with the official and the ideological center.  In a sense, what constituted the identity of his previous self, i.e., the “I” who nimbly narrated a hidden history of a suppressed people in ''History of the Soul'', was a persona already poised on the borders between public outcry and personal misgiving, between official histories and popular memoirs, between discourses of cultural criticism and identity politics.  Akin to the self/other-conscious tone of Martin Buber’s ''I and Thou'', Zhang’s resort to “You” side by side with “I” as his discursive partner not only denotes the presence of a dialogic partner cued up by intersubjectivity, but interjects a critical awareness to set off the “unanimous intellectual escapism.”[	Here I am quoting the phrase from Dai Jinhua’s journal article “Hidden Narratives: The Politics of Mass Culture in the 1990s.”  Her view is critically assessed by Chen Jianhua in his “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” carried in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, vol. 9, Nos. 1 &amp;amp; 2, 113-29.  ] &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially a survival tactic to avert political repression in post-1989 China, this latter movement gained popular currency in the early 1990s as some intellectuals and professionals who used to pursue political activism now withdrew into enclosed fields of specialist researches where they could claim professional excellence as their new moral high grounds and practice professional elitism as a testimony to their personal spiritual faith.   These so-called “New Scholars” valorized scholarly research as “not just a matter of knowledge or profession, but more fundamentally, a form of life choice and value inquiry.”[	Chen Pingyuan, “Thoughts on Research of Scholarship History,” Xueren I, 2-6. ]  Alongside this process of self-authorization, they also sported a sweeping disdain toward mass culture or other nonprofessional cultures.  Was this a covert strategy of resisting moral degeneration, or a “club-spirit” rally of collective escapism in the guise of professional disinterest? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s answer rebukes the latter.  Long before the first public debate over such issues took place, his own self-authorization in writing ''History of the Soul'' brought the “impartial” search for historical truth under critical scrutiny.  Positing his ethnic unconscious as the testing site, Zhang launched an assault on the falsely fixed standards in writing ''Hui'' histories whose authority had been complicitous with the chauvinistic State ideology.  He berated the methodological status quo in Chinese Muslim scholars’ historiography for tailoring local and ethnic memories to cater to the legitimacy of its hegemonic control.  In the same vein, he called into question the validity of collecting and editing historical documents according to empiricist standards, chastising its total submission to a positivist view of historical development in the name of scholarly objectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
He specifically targeted the renowned Hui historian Yang Huaizhong whose investigation of ''munafeles'', ''Hui'' collaborators with ''Manchu'' and ''Han'' rulers, had, in Zhang’s view, internalized the reigning codes of power-knowledge alliance.  Despite of his fine appraisal and extensive research, Zhang reproves Yang’s aloof stand:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, you try to reflect critically yourself and your tradition, on the other, you want to bring to light the suppression and violation committed against the human soul.  How can the kind of subject you’re studying still be the same historiography? &lt;br /&gt;
If Yang had yet to shake off the false sense of ethnic anonymity, Zhang does not make it any easier for himself when faced with the historical injustice inflicted upon the ''Huis''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
At the Jinji Bao, a historical site of many quelled ''Hui'' uprisings in 19th century, he could hardly help chiding himself for not “avenging the historical wrongs” as a professional historian.   He confesses in a 1996 essay entitled “Odes to Waves”: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It so happened that I have the fortune of being a full-fledged academic historian, yet I examined every single detail (of official records) critically but could not offer any rebuttal.  It so happened that I was born of ''Hui'' parentage, yet I attempted to skirt around it but could not escape this historical site---the wintry mist shrouding Jinji Bao pounded me wave after wave, pressing me to make a pledge, to declare a ''nietie'',   to make good the pledge of being dedicated to the people I took rather casually years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huizhong, also known as Yang Mohammed Usiar, is a well-known Hui historian who has done crucial research on 18th Century Jahriyya Muslim uprisings.  Zhang’s critical comments appear in T''he Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness'' (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
This is not an occasional outburst of emotions for the sake of letting off his own guilt.  This is sincere self-reproach to prod himself into keeping his ethnic memory and affective empathy from being worn thin by his years of academic studies, field work and research.  Unlike the New Scholars’ chase of  “disinterest” and neutrality, Zhang opts  valiantly for the direction of racial and social activism: to knock down posts erected by “objective” histories, penetrate the walls of political and religious phobias and uncover the buried truths of ethnic repression and violence.  One might query Zhang’s view of historical scholarship as emotive and skewed, thus running the risk of demeaning historiography into personal misgivings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
But in the era of cultural pluralism and ethnic identities, it is precisely the affective and personal that keep our ethnic awareness alive and urge us not to take boundaries of power and knowledge for granted.    &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
No doubt, Zhang enters the debate of “the ultimate concern” of the mid-1990s, but he does so on his terms.  He puts forward an ethnographical approach consisted of a person’s affective propensities (''qinggan''), ethnic lineage (''xuetong'') and a “prefigured destiny” (''qianding'').  These are interlocked and reciprocal in variety of ways to enmesh a person in a nexus of cultural dialogics.  He then probes the illusion of professionalism in the form of an “originary question” (''yuanchu zhiwen'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
He asks: “How do you account for your being in the face of your own soul when there is nothing scientific or ideological to fend you from this ultimate accountability?”   To him what accounts for his ultimate humanist concern is his ''Hui'' ethnicity.  Ethnicity, according to Michael Fischer, “ … is something dynamic, often unsuccessfully repressed or avoided.  It can be potent even when not consciously taught; … something that institutionalized teaching easily makes chauvinistic, sterile, and superficial.”   It is thus the “id-like” sentient and psychological that lay the ground for one’s ethnic/cultural conditioning and in turn bring it to bear upon one’s historical awareness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sinicized Islamic term for “taking a devotional vow.”  It is also known as Juyi in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1999a, 37.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125. &lt;br /&gt;
Michael Fischer, ‘Ethnicity and the post-modern arts of memory,” in James Clifford and George Marcus, eds., Writing Culture: The Poetics and Politics of Ethnography (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986) 195. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Being ethnically predisposed as an “other” likewise makes Zhang acutely watchful of the State’s covert practice of ethnocentrism in the name of social progress and scientific rationality.  Drawing on his renewed ethnic ethos, Zhang has no qualms in issuing a call to all historians: “… disinherit the whole positivist baggage of the conventional historiography, and seek out the complex intuitive faculty of your individual soul.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
What about his image of a lone moral crusader?  A great deal of ruckus has been raised over Zhang’s arguably obsessive stress on the “purity” and “truthfulness” of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims; he is disparaged by some critics as “the most self-pleased” man in China today,”   due precisely to his tireless and unsuspecting adoration of the close-knit and reclusive ''Jahriyya'' community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。 借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。&amp;quot;... 摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱&amp;quot; &amp;quot;寻找你个人灵魂的复杂直觉能力&amp;quot; 。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
他的一个孤独的道德十字军形象呢？ 张先生对''贾里雅''穆斯林的 &amp;quot;纯洁性 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;真实性 &amp;quot;可以说是执着地强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国 &amp;quot;最自得其乐 &amp;quot;的人，&amp;quot;这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、不怀好意地崇拜着封闭而隐居的''贾里雅''群体。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“他者”的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。“……摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱”，“寻找你个人灵魂的直觉能力。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么关于他的一个孤独的十字军形象呢？张先生对贾里雅穆斯林的“纯洁性”和“真实性”可以说是不断地进行强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国“最自得其乐 的人，”而这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、毫无戒心地崇拜着紧密而又隐居的贾里雅群体。”--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Does this not make him one of those solitary seekers of moral perfection in a morally promiscuous age?  Zhang’s admonishing axioms seem to answer in a seamless fit to Wang Xiaoming’s definition of a self-oriented search for ethical righteousness.  As an alternative to the intellectuals’ direct involvement in politics of the 1980s, Wang emphasized the personal quality of ultimate concern and argued: “(1) you can only search for the ultimate value from your personal experience; (2) what you find is your own interpretation of what the ultimate value is, not the ultimate value itself.”   Zhang seems to share the solitary seekers’ new sense of priorities in favoring a self-motivated quest for absent moral virtues, albeit transcendental and visionary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
But one facet of his writings forcefully rejects that equation: he has all along kept up public-minded criticism of social ills and moral depravities as a free-lance social/cultural critic.  What the seekers of personal integrity and sublimation failed to hang onto Zhang has carried on with infinitely sharper insight and fiercer zeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang detects and detests the anxiety of these individuals to rise above the laity of social meanings and responsibilities as a way to avoid being an accomplice to ideological repression. And indeed his most scathing exposé has so far been reserved for the mainstream intellectuals rather than the money-grabbing ''New Riches'' or the consumerist mass.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When readers’ feedback to his ''History of the Soul'' heated up into a media squabble in 1994, Zhang burst onto the scene again with another of his tirades “Poets, why aren’t you indignant?”   The essay is brimmed with scorn for the public for its total surrender to consumerism and their frantic drive for worldly pleasures; yet it is the intellectual mainstay who bear the brunt of his verbal onslaught.  Zhang accused them of “selling out to monetary gains and worldly repute,” the news media of “swarming up like bees after the ‘big shots’ for petty favors and leftovers, and the cultural critics of “becoming painfully silent on any honest, principled, to-the-point criticism.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1994a, 125.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuanshan, “Zhang Chengzhi---the Most Self-Pleased Writer” at Xin yu si dianzi wenku (www.xys.org), listed under Zhang Yuanshan.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rulun et al, “The Humanist Spirit: whether and How Is It Possible?---Reflections on the Humanist Spirit, I” in Dushu 3: 3-13.&lt;br /&gt;
For a fine critique of this shift of intellectual paradigm, see also Xu Ben.  Disenchanted Democracy: Chinese Cultural Criticism after 1989 (Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press, 1999) 49-56. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
For a time, Zhang’s readers felt jabbed by his barbed comments on the gaping “void” of spiritual faith and rampant cynicism, philistinism and moral incompetence among the intellectuals.  They were also exacerbated by his unmatched tribute to the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims who remained unperturbed by the hustle and bustle of economic boom elsewhere in China.  All this led the public to conclude that Zhang’s posturing was cashing in on the polarization of the Haves and the Have-nots of China’s new social strata, and that with his accolades for “the poor men’s religion” he intended to push for the image of a “Me-alone Spirituality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的误解竟然成为王朔等人诋毁他而提出抗议的主要理由，指责他依靠日本和海外出版的刊物事业一心一意地发大财，却还虚伪地反过来教训国内知识分子玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一切都离不开此等事实：即张先生虽然对贫困穆斯林僵化贫瘠的生活环境感到十分亲切，但他并不一定像某些批评家所标榜的那样，会对物质享受和社会发展持有偏见态度。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的错误认识，成了像王朔这样的诋毁者提出抗议的主要理由，他们指责他依靠在日本和海外的出版物一心只想着致富，同时又虚伪地反过来告诫国内知识分子，说他们玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实并非如此：尽管张先生对贫困穆斯林的僵硬贫瘠的生活环境感到熟悉亲切，但他并不一定像一些批评家所说的那样，对物质享受或社会发展抱有偏见。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:09, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, he is adamant with the intellectuals’ frailties in the face of social malfunction and injustice as a result of harried economic policies, and he is outspoken about what little critical awareness the educated class can foster against the blindly raging “market forces” and the new alliances of wealth and power.  In 1999, Zhang wrote a sequel “Again to the Honorable Teacher” to his 1991 tribute to Lu Xun, in which he firmly declares that he will not back down from his previous judgment on Lu Xun’s misfortune---why Lu Xun chose not to leave us a legacy of great volumes of scholarly or professional worth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi and Zhang Wei initiated a heated round of ''bizhan'' (pen-combats) in the Literary Supplement of ''Wenhui'' Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) over the issue of mass consumption and culture with many writers who are more sympathetic with the marketized economy and consumerist culture.  This essay by Zhang---“Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” is featured as the leading editorial on August 7, 1994.    &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” in ''Wenhui'' Bao (Shanghai) (August 7, 1994).&lt;br /&gt;
For further detail of this dispute, read Geremie Barmé, ''In the Red: On Contemporary Chinese Culture'' (New York: Columbia University Press, 1999) 304-309. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，他坚持知识分子在面对经济政策所导致的社会失灵和不公正时的脆弱性，并直言不讳地说，受过教育的阶层在对抗盲目肆虐的“市场力量”和新的财富和权力联盟方面，能够培养出什么样的批判意识。1999年，张艺谋为纪念1991年的鲁迅写了一部续集《再次献给这位可敬的老师》，在这本书里，他坚定地宣称，他不会放弃先前对鲁迅不幸的判断——为什么鲁迅选择不给我们留下大量学术或专业价值的遗产。张承志、张炜在《文汇报》文艺副刊（上海文汇报）上，与许多对市场化经济和消费主义文化比较同情的作家，就大众消费与文化问题展开了一轮激烈的笔战。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，他坚持知识分子在面对经济政策所导致的社会失灵和不公正时的脆弱性，并直言不讳地说，受过教育的阶层在对抗盲目肆虐的“市场力量”和新的财富和权力联盟方面，能够培养出什么样的批判意识。1999年，张艺谋为纪念1991年的鲁迅写了一部续集《再次献给这位可敬的老师》，在这本书里，他坚定地宣称，他不会放弃先前对鲁迅不幸的判断——为什么鲁迅选择不给我们留下大量学术或专业价值的遗产。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Zhang now argues, in less sarcastic yet firmer terms, why Lu Xun’s solitary yet relentless social and cultural crusades are gaining rather losing currency in 1990s’ China.  He writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The populace in this nation have little power or scarce hope.  But they are quick to discover: when they suffer and despair under the heavy burden of tyrannical rule of the bureaucratic few, “the intellectual class” turn out to be, after politicians and money, another cruel oppressor.  The broad masses want nothing more than being fed and clothed.  But they need the intellectuals to keep up the basic and constant criticism of the social elite and the powerful.  Otherwise, their plight would be unthinkable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
We, as readers of Lu Xun’s ''zawen'', are surely struck by the familiar wording, the similar tone, and the unyielding views that have implausibly found their way back into Zhang’s essays over half a century later.  We are also surprised at how candid and unaffected he is when making such social commentary from a position comparable to the Great Lu Xun.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is tempted to ask: is Zhang grandstanding?  I think not.  However, the causes for leaping to charges against his feisty offensive are worth looking into: they are, ironically, spawned off the same binary frame of mind that has been consistently used by the CCP ideologues to denounce the inroads made by “liberal bourgeois values;” yet such a frame of mind is also replicated by many of Zhang’s critics at home and overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Odd bedfellows resting on the same cultural logic, they argue that criticism of the intellectuals’ dislocation and impotence in current China is motivated by the either/or option.  One is either directed by a regressive Party-led agenda to exert the authority of socialist ideological legacy while intimating their message amidst the consumerist ambience.  Or he/she is motivated by a dissenting political force to jump-start a new round of political subversion while laying itself open to patronage of the West (mainly America)-centered global order.  Zhang’s detractors from both these stances see eye-to-eye on his role in today’s cultural politics, following the either/or mode of straightjacket thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
But I believe he is neither a firebrand of old egalitarian idealism nor an extremist with religious fundamentalist zeal.  His self-styled apologist persona is neither a haughty custodian of monolithic values, nor a self-righteous model of narcissistic purity and perfection, nor a slick po-mo master showcasing newly imported goods.  His is more of a lone outlaw in a “mobile warfare” in the Gramchian sense: preying on the unjust and corrupt elite, yet forever keeping the society at large at bay.   &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Take the case of Zhang’s attitude towards “the people.”  Pervasive social and cultural changes triggered by State-endorsed market economy had been set in place in China by mid-1990s which had led to seismic dislocation and reordering across the entire social spectrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
The result is that familiar notions such as “the people” had been stripped of their usual ideological moorings, whereas the newly emerged social grouping was yet to be reckoned with.  While the recent cultural warfare has struck a bitter discord between the Liberals and the New Leftists over the definition of the masses (''dazhong''),  Zhang has been relentlessly lucid and unambiguous who they are---those of the disadvantaged and the impoverished in China today.   He is evidently critical of the Liberals who are eager for China to partake of a global economic order and evolve into a liberal society with a rising middle class as the nucleus of its civic values, but tend to lose sight of how this class of well-off Chinese (most notably the New Riches) can emerge without tipping economic and social imbalances towards those at the lower rungs of the social ladder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，人们熟悉的概念，如“人民”，已被剥夺了他们通常的意识形态根基，而新出现的社会群体还有待考虑。虽然最近的文化战争在自由主义者和新左派对“大众”的定义上产生了激烈的分歧，但张却毫不含糊地明确了他们是谁——当今中国的弱势群体和贫困群体。他显然是重要的自由主义者,他们迫切希望中国参与全球经济秩序和发展成一个自由与崛起的中产阶级社会作为其公民价值观的核心,但往往忽视这类富裕的中国人(尤其是新兴富人群体)的出现，而不引爆经济和社会失衡以及影响刚刚起步的社会主义事业。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，&amp;quot;人民 &amp;quot;等熟悉的概念已被剥去了惯常的意识形态寄托，而新出现的社会群体却还没有被重视起来。 当最近的文化战在自由派和新左派之间就大众（''大中''）的定义发生激烈的争执时，张先生却毫不留情地明确了他们是谁--当今中国的弱势群体和贫困者。  他显然对自由派提出了批评，他们渴望中国参与全球经济秩序，并发展成为一个以中产阶级为公民价值核心的自由社会，但却往往忽视了这个富裕的中国阶层（最主要的是新富阶层）如何能够在不使经济和社会失衡向社会底层倾斜的情况下出现。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:39, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For that matter, he is also adamant with the Po-Mo culturalists whose extreme ''kowtowing'' to the market culture and its mass consumers is, by way of an odd twist, turned into propelling forces for the predominantly ''Han'' Chinese to regain a very ethnocentric mode of self-empowering in a renewed East-West confrontation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang’s view on “the people” is in close proximity to those of the New Leftists, he does not convey them as if they were their carbon copies.  Instead he distills the critical efficacy of their combat with the deceptive “mass culture” and implants it in his border-violating strategy as a mobile yet vital critiquing position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what he sometimes claims---to jettison the culpable intellectuals in the name of “religious” purity, Zhang has always felt the urge to recharge the power of the intellectual self as expository but not dispossessing, diagnostic but not agnostic, and independent but not self-insulating.  The key to his border-crossing self is a dialogic interplay among multiple viable postures of the self while never allowing the self to be tied to a single rigid form of it.   It is by negotiating between these individual stances of conviction that Zhang aims to create a vigilant and constructive ambience to see to the redress of social injustice.  While revisiting Lu Xun in “Again to the Honorable Teacher,” he avidly called on Chinese intellectuals to embark on a solitary but enduring quest for the interests of the people at the lower rungs of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further readings on this dispute, read Li Shitao, ed. Zhishi fengzi lichang: ziyou zhiyi zhizheng yu zhongguo xixiangjie de fenghua (The Position of Chinese Intellectuals: The divided intellectual circle over the issue of Liberalism) (Changchun: Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
To engage in a dialogue with these masses, he observes, is for the intellectuals “to forever keep a watchful custody of such people against the socially established and the powerful.”  And the masses will discover Zhang’s polemical writings, much as they did Lu Xun’s Zawen in 1930s, “there is always someone like Lu Xun who is cussing his heart, all alone in his crusade.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Discussion of this chapter: The ''xiaopin wen'' between ''xianshi sanwen'' and ''zawen'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''King-Fai Tam''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would first of all like to commend the contributors of this chapter for their original, well researched and well articulated papers which represent a diversity of angles of approaching the study of essays, while sharing an interest in the polemical nature of the genre.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Zaizhi xiansheng” in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Changsha: Hunan chubanshe, 1999) 100-105.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他发现，与这些民众的对话是为了让知识分子”对反社会和反权利人群永远保持警惕”。而且这些民众会发现张的议论文，就像他们在1930年代对鲁迅《杂文》所做的一样，“总有人像鲁迅一样，独自一人在呕心沥血地讨伐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''本章讨论：实现散文和杂文中的小品文'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''谭景辉''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，我想向为本章提供原始资料作出贡献的人表示感谢，经深度探索且表达清楚的论文可以在分享对散文体裁辩论本质的兴趣时，从多个角度来呈现散文研究现状。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
Together, they constitute an eye-opener for me, given my interest in ''xiaopin'' wen and other similar works with a lyrical bent that shy away from discursiveness and argumentation.  If the ''xiaopin'' wen writers have anything to say about politics and society, it is often with a bemused tone; and the most that one can expect from them is a lamentation of some unjust social phenomenon, accompanied perhaps by an expression of outrage and an ineffectual cry for change.  In that sense, ''xiaopin'' wen can be said to have rejected one the basic tenets of the essay as a process of experimentation, questioning, reflection, and, indeed, essaying.  Too often, it gestures superficially to the analysis of an issue, only to come down heavily on an emotional response at the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''xiaopin''wen可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:21, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界，让我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品产生了兴趣，。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，“小品”文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:47, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，小品文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''小品''文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the four contributions to this chapter point out that there is a bigger world in the study of essays beyond ''xiaopin'' wen.  The essay can, as Mary Scoggin argues, be cantankerous, recalling the image of a spear and a dagger, where one piece of ''zawen'' is more likely to elicit an equally cantankerous response than to put an issue to rest. With good reasons, we describe such exchanges as ''pizhan'' (battling with the pen). The essay is also a site where the essayist can consciously sculpt an image of himself, as Lu Jie and Liu Xinmin show in the cases of Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, while one single piece of essay is indeed different from a treatise in that its brevity makes it ill-equipped to address an issue in great depth, essayists such as Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi can resort to voluminous output, exhaustively exploring different shades of a question in one essay after another to build up a coherent position.  Wang Ban furthermore approaches the essay as a sensibility, or a structuring device, with which a writer tells and retells a story, puts forward a proposition and modifies or denies it.  As such, it replaces the novel as the form that best captures the consumerist ethos of urban China in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, if a literary genre can take up so many shapes and forms, are we still justified to consider these shapes and forms as a uniform entity, to be analyzed and studies with the same methodology ?  In my study of the essay, I have often been confronted with this question.  In the New England Association of Asian Studies conference in October last year I raised a similar query in response to the presentations of Alexandra Wagner, Martin Woesler and Xinmin Liu: in what way can we consider works as diverse as those of Feng Zhi, Qu Qiubai, and a group of other writers that we discussed that day as essays? Now, in light of the four papers of this chapter, I would like to ask the same question again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
I will take the clue from Wang Ban when he considers the “polemic pole” for the essay, i.e., that which the essay stands against, and see whether we can understand what essay is but finding out what it is not.  At different historical junctures and in different cultural contexts, the essay has served as the voice of the opposition and the marginal.  Wang Ban has already alluded to Adorno’s “The Essay as Form” to underscore the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural conditions of reification, to which the essay stands in opposition.  Likewise, one can find a late twentieth-century parallel where the articulation of feminism and decolonization often takes the form of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将从王班思考文章的“论战极点”，即文章所反对的东西，来寻找线索，看看我们能否理解文章是什么，但找出它不是什么。在不同的历史节点和文化语境中，散文充当了反对派和边缘者的声音。王班已经提到阿多诺的“文章形式”来强调哲学的制度体系、科学实证主义的话语以及与其相伴随的物化的社会文化条件，而阿多诺的“文章形式”是与之对立的。同样，我们可以找到二十世纪后期的一个平行，女权主义和非殖民化的表述经常以文章的形式出现。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将从王班提出的文章的“论战极点”，即文章所反对的东西入手，看我们能否理解文章而不是发现它的局限。在不同的历史节点和文化语境中，散文充当了反对派和边缘者的声音。王班已经提到阿多诺的“文章形式”来强调哲学的制度体系、科学实证主义的话语以及与其相伴随的物化的社会文化条件，而阿多诺的“文章形式”是与之对立的。同样，我们可以找到二十世纪后期的一个平行，女权主义和非殖民化的表述经常以文章的形式出现。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:59, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, in the Chinese context, even if we narrow it down to the last two decades of the twentieth century, it is not entirely clear what the polemic pole of the essay is.  Wang Ban believes that the polemical pole to contemporary Chinese essays to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of “revolutionary realism.”  For the zawen she is examining, Mary Scoggin suggests that ''zawen'' spits in the face of a “discourse of beauty” that serves to mute criticism in ''the'' name of  social and rhetorical graciousness, an attitude that essentially forbids ''zawen'' writers to say anything if they cannot think of something nice to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在中国的环境之下，即使我们把范围缩小到20世纪最后20年，也不能完全弄清楚散文的极点是什么。王班认为，当代中国散文的论极要确定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：&amp;quot;革命现实主义 &amp;quot;的小说。玛丽-斯科金在研究杂文以后认为，杂文对所谓“美的篇章”十分唾弃，以直白、朴实的语言来噎住批评，而这种态度实质上是禁止“杂文”作家在想不出好话时再说什么。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, Xinmin’s subject, has made it abundantly clear that his essays are manifestations of a historical method that deconstructs Han chauvinism even as he has little by way of counter evidence to go by.  Like Wang Ban, Lu Jie also pits the essay against the novel, but for a different reason, and with findings intriguingly different from that of Wang Ban.  Wang Ban attributes the “metafictional” signs in Wang Anyi’s ''Shushu di gushi'' to the intrusion of the essayist sensibilities.  In other words, it is her essayist touch that accounts for the tentativeness of her narrative. On the other hand, Lu Jie succeeds in showing that Zhang Wei the novelist is much more tentative and equivocal than Zhang Wei the essayist.&lt;br /&gt;
《新民》的主体，张承志已经非常清楚地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。和王班一样，卢杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，他的发现与王班的截然不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格造成了她的叙述的不确定性。另一方面，卢杰成功地展示了小说家张伟比散文家张伟更加犹豫不决和模棱两可。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:49, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张承志是《新民》的主人公，他非常直白地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。如同王班，陆杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，并且他的发现与王班的完全不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格导致她的叙述带有不确定性。另一方面，陆杰成功地展示了一个事实——小说家张伟，比散文家张伟，更加犹豫不决，更加模棱两可。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Even if one were to maintain that ''Jiuyue yuyan'', like ''Shushu di gushi'', is informed by the essayist sensibilities, one still has to consider why Zhang Wei’s essays are more categorical, and hence more simplistic and reductionist, in their assertion than the novel, whose meaning requires considerable teasing out.  What is one to make of this discrepancy between Wang Anyi and Zhang Wei?  What does it say about the two writers?  And what do they have to say, if anything, about the essay and the novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使有人坚持认为《九月寓言》和《叔叔的故事》一样，都是受散文家的情感影响的，但我们还是要思考为什么张炜的散文在论断上比小说更直截了当，也因此更为简单明了，而他的小说的意义却需要相当多的梳理推敲。怎么去理解王安忆和张炜之间的这种差异呢？对于这两位作家有什么看法呢？他们对这篇文章和小说有什么要说的吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In various ways, our contributors also look into the self-image the essayists construct for themselves as they participate in the cultural polemics at the end of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末的文化论战中，我们的撰稿人也从不同的角度审视了散文家为自己建构的自我形象。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Gone, apparently, is the supercilious pose of the ''xianshi'' essayist who, to paraphrase Lu Xun’s famous translation of Kuriyagawa Hakuson, “sits in a rocking chair by the stove in winter or puts on a bathrobe in summer to drink tea and chat casually with one’s good friends about things that do not give one a headache.”  Rather, as our contributors succeed in pointing out, headache is precisely what our essayists aim to provide.  Even though they also affect varying degrees of reclusivity or compromise, they always come back later to the polemic fray with renewed vigor. I have in mind such instances as Zhang Wei’s repeated claim to find a monastery in the mountains where he will study all by himself for a year even as he goes around giving advice to his readers on how best to resist the corrupting influences of mass culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the ''zawen'' writer distance themselves from the overtly declamatory tone with the sole purpose of making their gripes more readily stomachable, and their voices more readily heard.   Zhang Chengzhi’s temporary withdrawal into religious isolation is another example, for, after a brief period of reclusivity, he enters once again the public sphere with deeper conviction and a broader agenda.  In light of Wang Ban’s discussion, Wang Anyi’s case is perhaps less clear-cut than the rest.  To be sure, she seems to have adapted rather well to the new consumerist society that commodifies literature; yet, it is clear that there is a serious intent in her deployment of the essayist sensibilities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, to the extent that ''Shushu di gushi'' has challenged the master-narrative with which the life’s progress of a rehabilitated rightist is often told, I would argue that the essayist sensibilities, far from being irrelevant to history, can be put to historical use.  The works of Zhang Wei, Zhang Chengzhi and Shao Yanxiang can perhaps supply us with a footnote to the historical relevance of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The 20th Century Chinese Essay - Characteristics, Actors, and Trends'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of my paper, which deals with the characteristics of the essay, I will start with a definition of the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form: “Essay”, in Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文, is a genre term for shorter, self-contained nonfictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question using a subjective I-perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce the hypothesis that the Chinese and the Western essays belong to the same international genre and try to prove it by showing cross-cultural similarities both in form and content. However, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay, which I will name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second part, I try to narrate the beginnings of the rediscovery of the essay in the early 1980s. Not before 1995 did international scholarship start to use common philological methods to explore single essayists or the essays of groups and to write a history of the Chinese essay. Then I will show the topical development of political and apolitical essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third part, I will ask, who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce Lu Xun, with his sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. Analysis reveals that he still remains the most-read essayist, not because of his ''zawen'', but because of his reminiscences and lyrical essays. Using the examples of the most often reprinted essays, “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b), “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924), “Wild Vegetables of my Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925), “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974) and “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b), I will show that moving essays form the top tier of the genre. I will also try to stimulate further analytic works by giving hints for examples of promising intertextual and intersubjective comparison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth section, I will name contemporary trends in essay writing. After the Cultural&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revolution essays came from the perspective of an authentic eye. In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism demanded a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tried to give a personal orientation, as essayists pleaded for moral virtues. Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s were written with a kind of new subjectivism, targeted away from contemporary contradictions but appealing to the feelings of the audience by creating either a positive or a negative world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fast-paced nature of current Chinese society demands diverting and short texts. There is also increasing consciousness of individuality, for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem which is mediated by its metrical and formal demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第四部分，我将列举当代散文写作的趋势。在文革之后，散文变得写实。尤其是在20世纪80年代和90年代，个人主义对个人消费的满足进行反思；像散文家呼吁美德一般，他们也尝试提供人生导向。其它20世纪80年代和90年代的散文以新主观主义写作，不再聚焦当代矛盾，而是创造出一个或是积极或是消极的世界来和读者产生共鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当今中国社会快节奏的本质需要有趣且简短文本。人们对个性也越来越关注，而散文就是最直观的个人表达形式，诗歌与之相比还受到了格律和形式的限制。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 00:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
In China we see a renewed interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s and 30s. We become conscious of the banality of daily life when it is being used as a literary topic, as in the essay, which most commonly treats the genre of everyday life. The de-ideologization of Chinese society led to a rediscovery of the apolitical essays, dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928. In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished; the only political relic is patriotism, for example expressed in the monograph published in 1996, ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，我们能看到如同二十世纪二十年代至二十世纪三十年代，通过论文这一媒介，人们又有了兴趣讨论社会政治问题。当日常生活被用作文学主题时，我们就会意识到其平庸，就像在散文中一样，散文通常是针对日常生活的体裁。中国社会的去意识形态化，导致了民国时期，特别是1923 - 1928年的非政治性散文的重新发现。20世纪90年代，80年代政治批评的散文式文化消失了;唯一的政治遗迹是爱国主义，例如1996年发表的专著《中国可以说不!》-冷战后政治和情感的可能性”(见《中国可以说不》!)''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.	CHARACTERISTICS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction), sanwen (here in the broader meaning non-fictional prose)), lyrics ''shige'' (lyrics) and ''xiqu'' (drama).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term “''wu yunwen''” which corresponds to the term “epic” in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.  In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1将本文定义为一种非虚构的主观自由表现形式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与国际文学类似，中国文学的基本细分一般是三类：史诗（小说、散文（这里指广义的非虚构散文））、诗歌和戏剧）。虽然没有纯正的史诗形式，但小说和散文常常被合称为中文的“无韵文”对应西方的“史诗”一词。从性质上看，这几种类型可以大致区分为以下几种。在史诗中，过去的事件被重述，一个宽广的、充实的故事占据了重要位置。在歌词中，鼓励读者去感受诗人当前的感觉，往往是告白式的感受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. 特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 将散文定义为一种非虚构的主观自由表现形式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和国际文学一样，中国文学一般细分为三类：即史诗（包括小说、散文（这里指广义的非虚构散文））、诗歌和戏剧。小说和散文虽然没有纯正的史诗形式，但人们通常把他们合称为“无韵文”，这里中文的“无韵文”对应西方的“史诗”一词。这三种类型从本质上来说大致可以通过以下方式来区分：在史诗中，过去的事件被重述，一个广阔充实的故事主导了前景。在诗歌中，鼓励读者去感受诗人当时告白式的感觉。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 12:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay,” Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文 , is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Free-dom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, subcategoring the essay in too many small entities, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay. Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the term “''sanwen''” instead of “''suibi''” (familiar essay) or “''xiaopin wen''” (short literary piece) is of course arbitrary, but it corresponds to the present usage. In about 200 essay collections and histories between 1949 and 1996 known to the author, ''sanwen'' turned out to be the common expression, ''xiaopin'' was used only in one out of 25 essay titles of the PR China, in one out of 14 Taiwanese, and one out of ten Hong Kong publications.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个暗示。尽管写“短故事”的&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译被普遍接受，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it “Chinese”? In the occidental essay the ''form'' seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework. This can be shown with Cheng Ming-Lee, who subcategorises the “unfinished diary” or the “unfinished letter”.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Cheng Ming-Lee: “essay in diary form” and “essay in letter form,” see Cheng Ming-Lee), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中文杂文还具有地方特色。 中文杂文如何在文化上定义，是什么让其更加“中国化”？ “形式”在西方杂文里，比在中文散文中，更为一个重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中国散文还具有地方特色。从文化上来看，如何定义中国散文，是什么让其更加“中国化”？与中国散文相比，“形式”在西方散文中似乎是更为重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''“non-rhythmic prose,” which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning “short literary essay pieces”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对中国论文的倾向性更广泛的理解可以直接追溯到“sanwen（散文）”一词的中文含义：“wúyùnwén（无韵文）”，“非韵律散文”，它最初是指所有非虚构的散文。 在这种更广泛的含义上，它还包括个人或日常使用的文本。 但是，我只用狭义的“散文”来处理“sanwen”。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内涵，并表现出重复性和俗语性等风格特征。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对散文更广泛理解的趋势，可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文里所具有的内涵:“无韵文”“非韵律散文”，最初指的是所有非虚构的散文。在这个更广泛的意义上，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但我说的“散文”只是狭义的“短篇小片段”。进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、用语等文体特征。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2我将介绍发现散文的开端'''&lt;br /&gt;
从1979年开始，虽然散文写作增多，但却在十年之后才首次产生对这一现象的理论思考。又过了十年，国际汉学界才开始意识到散文现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和收集散文的方式对散文文学进行重大的反思，这些反思首先集中在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品上。另外，90年代的两次散文会议也没有显示出国际学术研究的动向。1995年以后，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（关于梁漱溟[梁锡华] 库宾1995年，关于王蒙 沃斯勒1995年，关于刘再复 曼斯伯格1995年[未发表]）或群体散文家的散文（ 关于新月派 &amp;quot;瓦格纳 1996年）。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 07:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998). For the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, see Lau/Goldblatt, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996, see Denton).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.  In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th.&lt;br /&gt;
直到90年代后半期，才开始用西方语言学的手段研究中国散文（吴莫汀 1998）。散文第一次作为与小说、诗歌同等的文体被收入西方文学选集（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》1995，见劳/葛浩文 《中国现代文学思潮》1996，见丹东）。&lt;br /&gt;
中国台湾和西方对散文的重视存在着地区差异。在美国，人们往往按照西方人的口味来选择散文，完全不知名的作家和知名作家一样，都会得到同样多的篇幅。在台湾，鲁迅被雪藏了很久，而如今，在我所进行的关于90年代发行量最多的中国散文家排行榜中，鲁迅排行第16位。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 15:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode, 50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation. Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai [announced]) or already published (Pollard 1999, Woesler 2000). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. Most of the contributors to the collection in hand met in 2000 on a first international conference on the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 20th Century Development and Hindrances'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses. (Yu Guangzhong's essay “The Wolves are Coming” shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting, see Yu Guangzhong 1977.) The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educatio-nal claim with the exception of essays which claim to be “art pourt l'art”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪40年代甚至50年代，这可能是真的，但如今，正如绝大多数出版物所证明的那样，情况已经改变了。这需要更仔细的观察:自1949年以来,在政治上积极的文学一直在政府的鼓励下,导致了统计上的悖论:在20世纪90年代的散文家中，大多数人不是持肯定态度的作者而是持批判态度的散文家，他们的文章是非政治的、有时甚至带有挑衅特征，以此来反对为政治服务的秩序。在20世纪90年代，中华人民共和国二三十年代的文本仍然和当代中国的文本一样被重印。显然，我们可以得出这样的结论:20世纪50年代的政治肯定随笔只存在于特殊的政治随笔集中，在21世纪初，当代著名作家的作品和中国读者的阅读都将不复存在。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In restrictive regimes, where freedom of speech is not guaranteed, people still have different political ideas.  To speak out directly is unhealthy, so in these countries people use art to express their differences. The most direct way of expressing political ideas in art is literature.  To trick the censors, one must find indirect ways of expression.  In an exhibition of ''Tendency Quarterly'', 16 banned Chinese magazines were displayed.  Most of the magazines choose the poem as their favorite form to express political thoughts.  After having been banned, some magazines went abroad and now are published in exile.  The internet has added a number of underground magazines, which are available also inside mainland China.  In the last years of the 20th century, one can find an increase of essays in these magazines. This might be a hint, that the authors dare to speak out more directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在限制体制下，言论自由得不到保障，人们仍然有不同的政治观点。直接说出来是不健康的，所以在这些国家，人们用艺术来表达他们的差异。艺术中表达政治思想最直接的方式是文学。要骗过审查者，人们必须找到间接的表达方式。在“趋势季刊”展览中，展出了16本被禁的中文杂志。大多数杂志选择诗作为他们最喜欢的表达政治思想的形式。在被禁之后，一些杂志社搬到了国外，现在以流亡的方式出版。互联网增加了地下杂志数量，这些杂志也可以在中国大陆境内阅读。在20世纪的最后几年里，人们可以在这些杂志上发现散文数量越来越多了。这可能是一个暗示，暗示作者敢于更直接地表达出来。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (“On Dreams,” see Zhu Ziqing 1928c) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (''My Own Garden'' 1923, “The Fly” 1924, “Reading on the Toilet” 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Actors: Lu Xun, Zhu Ziqing, Ba Jin, Wang Zengqi, Yu Guangzhong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Here is not the place to recount the struggle, which many of the today well-known heroes of the May-Fourth Movement had to establish their literary values and narrative. Unlike today, at that time the authors were also editors and publishers of magazines and therefore had a strong position in the cultural field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One thinks first of Lu Xun, who invented a sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. In his own, broad understanding of ''zawen'', it could contain poems, short stories, drama etc. From a genial writer of short stories, he turned to ''zawen'' for the rest of his life, leaving behind a legacy of more than 700 essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2、参与成员：鲁迅、朱自清、巴金、汪曾祺、余光中'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文的主要参与者是谁？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里不是叙述谁于争雄的地方，而当今许多著名的五四英雄人物必须确立自己的文学价值观和叙事方式。与现在不同的是，当时的作者同时也是杂志的编辑和出版商，因此在文化领域有着很强的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们首先想到的是鲁迅，他发明了一种尖锐的、具有争议性的日常政治用的亚体裁，即''杂文''。在他自己对''杂文''的广泛理解中，它可以包含诗歌、短篇小说、戏剧等。他从一名亲切的短篇小说作家转向了一名撰写''杂文''的作家，留下了700多篇文章。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. 参与者：鲁迅、朱自清、巴金、汪曾祺、余光中'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文的主要人物有哪些?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里不会讲述这场斗争，当今许多著名的五四运动英雄不得不建立他们的文学价值和叙事。与当今不同的是，当时，作者同时也是杂志的编辑和出版人，因此在文化领域有很高的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们首先想到的是鲁迅，他为日常政治生活创造了一个尖锐的、争论不休的亚文体——''杂文''。在他广义理解中，''杂文''包括诗歌、短篇小说、戏剧等。他从一个和善的短篇小说作家，转向成为《杂文》作家，终其一生，留下700多篇散文。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his lifetime, with his sharp attacks, he was the most known essayist. But these essays were of daily-political interest only and are seldom read today. Analysis reveals now that he stills stays the most often read essayist until the end of the 20th century. Not his ''zawen'', but the following reminiscences and lyrical essays remain until the end of the century in the top-ten list of essays: “Autumn Night” (Lu Xun 1925b), a lyrical essay from ''Wild Grass'', in “Mr. Fujino” (Lu Xun 1926c), Lu Xun remembers his Japanese teacher, in “The Kite” (Lu Xun 1925a) he remembers how he hurted his younger brother's feelings once, and “From Hundred Plant Garden to Three Flavour Study” (Lu Xun 1926b), which recounts his childhood experience also with classical literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other most often printed essays are from Republican or modern times: The first is “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b). With his whole work, this author ranks shortly behind Lu Xun. From this and other essays one can derive the criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China: In “The Back View,” filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), also written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader. In “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924) the author describes a beautiful landscape and makes ancient customs alive again. Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in “Wild Vegetables of My Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong is represented in this list with the nostalgic “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974). In Ba Jin's most often reprinted essay “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) he remembers his wife. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works of authors who decided to serve an ideology are far less often reprinted than the eight authors found to be leading: Mao Dun and Guo Moruo (rank 15) are mentioned in the average as seldom as Lu Xun in Taiwan and Yang Shuo (ranks 30) appears only half as often.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore one can state, that unpolitical, moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a list of the 36 most often (re)printed essayists, and the top 59 essays please see the mentioned monograph (Woesler 1998b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge number of essays and essayists offer many possibilities for intertextual and intersubjective comparison, out of which only some thoughts can be indicated here due to lack of space. They might stimulate further analytic works. Lu Xun, Zhou Zuoren and Zhu Ziqing wrote about the same occasion, the massacre on March 18, 1926 quite differently. Zhu Ziqing attacks the government directly and promises it a soon collapse (“Report of the Government’s Great Massacre,” Zhu Ziqing [1926]). Lu Xun described the massacre in an unctuous chant instead (“Jinian Liu Hezhen jun” Lu Xun 1926a), and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his essay “Different Ways to Die” (Zhou Zuoren 1926).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different ways of coming into terms with the 'Cultural Revolution' we can see in the essays of Ba Jin, Bing Xin, and Wang Meng: Ba Jin enlucidated unsparingly to the extend of self-accusation (Ba Jin 1979a).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性和主体间性的比较提供了许多可能性，但由于篇幅有限，这里只能表达一些想法。它们可能激发进一步的分析工作。鲁迅、周作人、朱自清对同一事件——1926年3月18日的大屠杀——的描写则截然不同。朱自清直接攻击了政府，并断定它很快就会崩溃(朱自清《政府大屠杀报告》[1926])。鲁迅用虚情假意的歌谣(《纪年刘和真君》鲁迅1926a)描述了这次大屠杀，而周作人则在他的散文《不同的死法》(周作人1926)中诙谐而辛辣地描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王孟等人的文章中，我们可以看到巴金对“文化大革命”的几种不同的看法:巴金的狂热达到了自我谴责的程度(巴金1979a)。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng dealed with it humorously (Wang Meng 1980), Bing Xin tried to pretend continuity by naming her works after the 'Cultural Revolution' with the same titles as before: The successful collections ''Letter to the Children'' (Bing Xin 1931), and ''Letter to the Children, vol. 2'' containing texts since 1958, were followed by ''Letter to the Children, vol. 3 ''with texts since 1978. In her “Autobiographical Notes” (Bing Xin 1982) she simply skips the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A trip in early August 1923 (Mei/Wu, 46) with Yu Pingbo to the Qinhuai river, which Zhu knew from an earlier visit (Chen Xiaoquan, 68), inspired both to write in the same year at the age of about 24 and 26 an essay with the title “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing dated 10/11, 1923, Yu Pingbo dated 8/22, 1923, jointly published in ''Eastern Miscellany''), an English translation by Hu Shiguang can be found in ''Chinese Literature'' 1 (Spring 1988) Yu 162-172, and Zhu 173-182 resp. Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo continue here a tradition of Chinese poets, writing poems on a common experienced journey to compete with each other. I found, that Zhu Ziqing's essays is more persuading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王萌幽默地处理了这一问题（王萌1980），冰心试图通过在&amp;quot;文化大革命&amp;quot;后用与以前相同的标题命名自己的作品来假装连续性：成功收藏了《给儿童的信》（冰心1931） ）和“给孩子的信，第一卷， 2”（包含自1958年以来的文字），其次是“给孩子的信”（第一卷）,3”自1978年以来一直使用文字。在她的“自传笔记”（Bing Xin 1982）中，她只是跳过了“文化大革命”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱元培在1923年8月上旬（梅/吴，46岁）与秦淮河的一次旅行（陈小泉，68岁）认识了秦淮河，这激发了双方在同年24岁左右写诗的初衷。 26一篇题为“在秦淮河上泼桨和灯笼光”的文章（朱自清1923年10月11日，于平波1923年8月22日，在《东方杂记》上共同出版），英文翻译胡世光的著作可以在《中国文学》 1（1988年春季）中找到Yu 162-172和Zhu 173-182。朱自清和余平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在经历了共同竞争的共同经历中创作了诗歌。我发现朱自清的论文更具说服力。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙幽默地处理了这一问题（王蒙1980），冰心试图以'文革'后的作品命名，标题与以前相同，以假装连续性。成功的作品集《给孩子们的信》（冰心1931年）和《给孩子们的信，第二卷》收录了1958年以来的文字，随后又出版了《给孩子们的信，第三卷》，收录了1978年以来的文字。在她的《自述》（冰心1982）中，她干脆跳过了'文革'。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1923年8月上旬（梅/武，46）与俞平伯到秦淮河游玩，朱自清早年曾到过秦淮河（陈孝全，68），激发了两人的灵感，两人在同年分别约24岁和26岁时写了一篇题为《秦淮河上的溅桨和灯火》的文章（朱自清10/11。1923年，俞平伯日期为1923年8月22日，合刊于''东方杂记''），胡世光的英译本见''中国文学''1（1988年春）俞162-172，朱173-182 resp。朱自清和俞平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在共同经历的历程中写诗，互相竞争。我发现，朱自清的文章更有说服力。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng, Jia Pingwa and others wrote essays entitled “Falling leaves” (Jia Pingwa 1981, Wang Meng 1989) on the transitoriness of life in the allegory of falling leafs. It is interesting and surprising to discover the similarity between  a, the differences between the description and interpretation of the falling leaves and  b, the differences between the different authors' self-understanding and philosophy. One may compare essays entitled “On dreams” with 58 years difference in their origin (Zhu Ziqing 1928c, Bing Xin 1986). Moreover it is interesting to compare conceptions of essayism as we can see in Lu Xun's theory of “emerging” and “blossoming” and Zhou Zuoren's theory of the synthesis of the gongan school and the English essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙、贾平凹等人共同撰写了《落叶集》(贾平凹1981、王蒙1989)，论述落叶寓言中生命的短暂。对落叶的描述与解读之间存在的差异以及不同作家的自我理解与人生哲学的差异，这两者之间竟然发现有相似之处，实在令人惊喜。人们可以将《论梦》这篇散文与有58年历史的渊源差异作比较（朱自清1928c，冰心1986）。此外，比较鲁迅的“兴”与“花”与周作人的“公安派”与“英语散文”的综合理论中的散文主义概念，是很有意思的。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 02:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a wilfully “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (“Serene” Wang Meng 1992, “First make your own things in a good way” Wang Meng 1994). These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (“Shanxi Opera,” Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (“The Nightmare,” Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The essay as the genre of the giddy-paced nature of society, individuality, socio-political discussions, de-ideologization, everyday's profaneity and banality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary ''trends of literature'', which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall, xiii);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays. For example Ba Jin complains in “Remembering Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) about the death of his wife in the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 散文是个性意识增强的最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文重新唤起人们对讨论社会政治问题的兴趣，如20世纪20年代或30年代。&lt;br /&gt;
- 因成为文学话题，日常生活的平庸性变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活文体——散文。&lt;br /&gt;
- 中国社会的去意识形态化。今天，不是政府要求的肯定性文本，而是非政治性的散文在最前面，大多可以追溯到共和党时代，特别是1923年至1928年。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。1949年以后，人们阅读最多的政治散文是批评散文。例如巴金在《追忆萧山》（巴金1979）中控诉妻子在“文化大革命”中去世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain. This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: “readers”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in-dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see China can say no!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art. Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Feidu, Jia Pingwa 1993; ''Ying'er'', Gu Cheng 1993) and ''New Borderlessness''  since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，80年代受到政治批评的散文文化已经消失，唯一留下的政治产物是爱国主义。例如，1996年出版的专著《中国可以说不——冷战后时代的政治与情感抉择》（见于《中国可以说不》）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从后现代主义小说的角度来看，我们找不到后现代散文的原因就是散文具有直接性。散文作为一种文体，是沟通作者和读者的桥梁，而不是一种艺术对象。通常艺术对象指企图引起不同的解读，或依靠独一无二的形式或内容，甚至引用前现代主义的特点使其成为一种独特的艺术对象。另外，1993年出版的小说《废都》（贾平凹 1993年）、《英儿》（顾城 1993年）以及1995年出版的《新无界》，作者在这些作品中日常语言的使用趋势在散文写作中也未得到体现。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being “The Small Dog Baodi” (Ba Jin 1981), in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (“In Memoriam of Xiao Shan II,” Ba Jin 1984b). Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of “Rain in Kunming” (Wang Zengqi [1984]) as well as for “Shanxi Opera” (Jia Pingwa 1984). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay “The Nightmare” (Si Yu 1995), where the author appears as a deconstructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing ''fictional truth'' through the metaphor of his dog Baodi (Schwarcz 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20th Century Chinese Essay - A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrative established by literary histories  and anthologies has drawn a distorted picture of 20th century Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was almost ignored. In my paper I will demonstrate, how the picture of three authors change, if we take into consideration also some of their esayistic work. Here I choose the example of the critical political essay. The essay tells us more about an author than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, when the writers were threatened by a massacre among leftists by the National People's Party in Shanghai, a whole generation of writers found a common base in communist ideology, formally expressed in 1930 in the foundation of the &amp;quot;League of Left-Wing Writers&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to the changing political climate, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. This struggle of finding a position in a politicized environment is best documented in the essay --- &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Moreover, by its very nature, the essay overcomes boundaries of form and content. Therefore there are more essays than there is fiction free from political thoughts. Some essayists even went a step further, deconstructed the master narrative of leftist ideology, like the three writers I will talk about today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that a sophisticated May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a national &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Zhou's writings were officially considered bad literature, a total elimination of his texts was only prevented, because of the fame of his brother, who became a state author posthumously through the valuing of Mao Zedong. Actually the reception of his essays reaches a new climax now, in the essay collections of the 1990s, his essays rank 3rd, as I was able to proof with a survey of 5000 essays. That makes clear that his political engagement had no effect on the brilliance of his literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个卓越的五四天才“退化”，后来成为民族“叛徒”。 周的著作被官方认为是不良文学，由于他兄弟的名声，而他的兄弟因高度评价毛泽东死后成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。 实际上，现在他的论文的接受度达到了一个新的高潮，在1990年代的论文集中，他的论文排名第三，正如我通过对5000篇论文的调查所证明的那样。 这清楚地表明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个老练的五四天才 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;了，后来成了民族 &amp;quot;汉奸&amp;quot;。周作人的文章被官方认为是劣质文学，彻底消灭他的文字只是因为他兄弟的名气，他通过重视毛泽东而成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。其实现在对他的散文的接受达到了一个新的高潮，在90年代的散文集中，他的散文排在第三位，这是我对5000篇散文的调查所能证明的。这说明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official assessment of the People's Republic is that Zhou's work experienced a caesura in 1938 due to his &amp;quot;degeneration&amp;quot; and opposition against the patriotic campaign.  Zhou kept trying to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday out of the subjective experience of his private space his whole life, only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge he showed that it was again possible to write about a candy seller  for which he had been critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; . But there was indeed a caesura, namely the change in style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經­ (serious, intentional essays), and ''xiánshì'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment). But this change is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest by the Guomindang (1945).  Therefore not the Japanese suppressors should be made responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 C. T. Hsia. [Note: Some of the annotations are in German and are translated into English during the editiorial work for the forthcoming edition.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 (&amp;quot;Mai tang 卖糖&amp;quot; 1924).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验中审美出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东取缔（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验审美中剥离出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东接力（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the first correction of the narrative is, that his literature was ''not'' effected by socio-political circumstances in quality, but in contents. And there is a second master narrative on Zhou Zuoren, which says that he was an apolitical author. Actually, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself. For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance . In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; , literature should make the society more humane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example, where a reading of some of his essays lets us rediscover the author is Ba Jin: He is known for his practical essays with anarchistic and communist background in the 1930s and 40s, for his opportunistic self-criticism, self-censorship  and the accusation of a writers' collegue during the cultural revolution. After the 'Cultural Revolution' he seemed to emerge as a righteous character , when he claimed to have done all this under pressure. He then devoted his essays to the working up of the trauma of the 'Cultural Revolution', for example in the self-accusing essay series ''Random Thoughts''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since they were seldom reprinted, two of Ba Jin’s critical essays &amp;quot;''Independent Thoughts''&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, dating 1956 and 1962 were overlooked. With them, Ba Jin turns out to be a lifelong independant writer. The two essays were criticised. He had to deny their contents and later they were censored. Even nowadays, these texts are not easy to find in anthologies and dictionaries in the P.R.C. and Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Independant Thoughts''&amp;quot; dated 1956, propagates the freedom of the individual and of thoughts. This essay was written in the '100-Flower-Movement', when criticism was induced officially. Ba Jin corresponded only to the 'mainstream', although his criticism was unusually sharp. Much more distinctly directed against the 'mainstream' was the second text, which I want to introduce shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, a speech at the second Shanghai congress of writers and artists in early 1962, has later been censored at seven striking places. In it, Ba Jin judges very hard about himself and his collegues: At different campaigns against literary works they would have followed the political demands opportunistically and therefore were traitors. The second target of Ba Jin's criticism were the censors and critics, who would posess more power than the writers and that without legitimation. Ba Jin interpreted Mao's Yan'an speeches on art and literature in the way, that writers should themselves take over responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; as a metaphorical discourse on Ba Jin's personal grief'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ba Jin is regarded together with Bing Xin as one of the representatives of Republican literature, the more important part of his essayistic work seems to lie after 1949 . Publishing from Hong Kong since 1979, he has spoken out loudly in opposition and in trying to help ease the trauma associated with the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of this essays is the story-like &amp;quot;''Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;. Written in 1980, the author remembers his dog, which he had received two decades ago from a Swedish person and which he loved after a while. When the 'Red Gards' raged, the dog was in danger. Ba Jin describes in detail the fate of the animal and his own resignation, when he learned that he could not protect the dog. In order to save him from a torturous death, he finally submitted the dog in 1966 for medical experiments. Revisiting his garden after the 'Cultural Revolution', he remembers painfully how his wife had played here with the dog. I would like to show six points of interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, The dog is a metaphor. In the beginning Ba Jin seems to report the fate of a dog with relevance only to his owner. But soon it becomes clear that Ba Jin actually mediates to the reader the cruelty of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The reader wonders, &amp;quot;if they did ''this'' with an ''innocent'' dog, what did they do with ''men'', whom they considered ''guilty''?&amp;quot; Ba Jin analogizes himself with the dog, when he sees himself liying on the dissection table. Even Baodi's death is useful, he serves science - could a man be more altruistic?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是一个隐喻。在故事的开头，巴金看似在说狗的命运只和主人有关。但很快我们就明白了，巴金实际上是在向读者传达“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗都能这样做，那么他们对那些他们认为“有罪”的“人”又做会怎样做呢?”当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连鲍迪的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是个比喻。 一开始，巴金似乎在说狗的命运只跟主人有关。但是很快我们就知道了，巴金实际上是在向读者介表述“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗“都能如此”，对那些视为“有罪”的“人”又会怎样呢？” 当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他将自己比作狗。就连鲍迪都死得其所，服务了科学---一个人还能更无私吗？--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Zhou 1929:180-181).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 (Zhou 1923).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 (The Family in 1951)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 (1982 Yi pian xuwen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 (Suixianglu) The essays of the 1980s are more autobiographical, and deal with literature and questions for society nowadays. Due to the very nature of the essay, we can look through his &amp;quot;Random Thoughts&amp;quot; into the soul of Ba Jin..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 (Random Thoughts 1978-86, see Ba Jin 1988).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, Ba Jin expresses the pain of the loss of his wife through the dog. Not before the very end of the essay, Ba Jin mentions his wife in painful remembrance, who became ill and died during those ten years. In the essay &amp;quot;''In Memoriam Xiāo Shān''&amp;quot;, which appeared earlier in the collection, he had confessed severe feelings of guilt regarding her death, what haunted him into his dreams. He claimed, that they had withhold her medical treatment because of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, The essay is an accusation of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The not-mentioning of the 'Cultural Revolution' as the reason for his wife's death makes the pain the more accusatory, especially in front of the comparable unimportant doglife. His terrifying awareness is the powerlessness - he was not able to protect his dog nor his wife. Ba Jin actually wants to illustrate the powerlessness of the individual in front of collective cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是对'文革'的控诉。 没有提到“文化大革命”是其妻子去世的原因，这就更让人痛心疾首，尤其是在相对不重要的狗命面前。他可怕的意识是那种无力感-他没有能力保护他的狗和他的妻子。巴金其实是想说明个人在集体的残酷面前的无能为力。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章是对“文化大革命”的控诉。没有提及“文化大革命”是他妻子死亡的原因，使这种疼痛更具控诉性，尤其是在相对无关紧要的狗的性命面前。他意识到无能为力是多么可怕——他既不能保护他的狗，也不能保护他的妻子。巴金其实是想展示在集体的残酷面前个体的无能为力。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, The significance of this way to deal with the 'Cultural Revolution'. If one compares the mentioned essay with others of the year 1979, it lied within the common trend of criticizing the 'Cultural Revolution'. But there were also authors like Bing Xin denied the 'Cultural Revolution' - soon after its end, she used similar titles for her books than before - in order to pretend continuity. Wang Meng worked up the 'Cultural Revolution' in a humoristic way - ''Ba Jin'''s essays stand out of these, because of their relentlessness and confessing character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, The use of rhetorical means. Ba Jin pretends to be a simple documentarist &amp;quot;I expect from literature [...] that it tells the truth.&amp;quot;. In fact he is known for his direct and accusing truth, sometimes his literary style is critizised as too direct and too less artful (a reproach from Hong Kong students). In &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot; he is using literary means to create emotion in his readers. He uses composition and rhetoric means like animation. The dog Baodi allegorically shows the injustice and inhumanity of the 'Cultural Revolution'. Here, Ba Jin turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in ''allegoric'' instead of in descriptive truth as before . He is longing for a ''fictional truth'', instead of the ''truth of being'' in the sense of Thomas Aquinas. The fictional realism Wang Der-wei sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proofs helpful for the understanding of this piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6, Ba Jin's personal grief is much more persuading in the metaphor of the dog than in his direct accusing essays. As Vera Schwarcz (1996) points out&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To speak too much of grief is to blunt its edge. It might even make us deaf to the cry that sparked discourse about suffering in the first place. A cold, calculating intelligence cannot grasp the rough contours of grief. [...] To preserve the significance of personal suffering in public life we need a more indirect approach; one that accepts and, indeed, nourishes AMBIGUITY. This, in the words of Cynthia Ozick, is the discrete province of METAPHOR, &amp;quot;the reciprocal agent, the universalizing force that makes it possible to envision the stranger's heart.&amp;quot; [...]&lt;br /&gt;
She also mentions that &amp;quot;[...] absence of talk -- or, rather modest use of ''metaphorical discourse'' -- serve us better in the presence of massive grief.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ba Jin turns out not to be the self-censorer, who tried to make his literature fit into the communist ideology. Instead he was a lifelong fighter for the freedom of speech and the independancy of literature from politics, who spoke out whenever he had the opportunity without endangering himself. He also no longer appears as the &amp;quot;uneducated&amp;quot; writer of simple truth, as he leads us to believe. Yet he has achieved a high rhethoric of ''fictional truth'' and is able to transmit his personal grief even more persuadingly in a ''metaphorical discourse'' throught the metaphor of the dog Baodi.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=114054</id>
		<title>20201214 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=114054"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T02:27:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是我国古代伟大的思想家和教育家,儒家学派创始人,世界最著名的文化名人之一。孔子的言行思想主要载于语录体散文集《论语》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was a great thinker of ancient China and educator, he is also the founder of Confucianism and one of the world's most famous cultural figures. His words and deeds were mainly recorded in his work ''The Analects''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教(或道教)是指各种相关的中国哲学传统和概念的英文名称。这些传统影响了东亚两千多年，有些还在国际上传播。道家的礼教和伦理强调 &amp;quot;道 &amp;quot;的三宝，即“慈、俭、让”。道家思想注重 &amp;quot;无为&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;人本&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;虚无&amp;quot;。无为常常被错误地翻译为（&amp;quot;无所作为&amp;quot;），这种错误由于非道家学者的翻译而广泛传播。道教强调人与自然的联系。道教认为，这种联系减少了对规则和秩序的需要，使人更好地理解世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism (or Daoism) is the English name referring to a variety of related Chinese philosophical traditions and concepts. These traditions influenced East Asia for over two thousand years and some have spread internationally. Taoist propriety and ethics emphasize the Three Jewels of the Tao; namely, compassion, moderation, and humility. Taoist thought focuses on wu wei (&amp;quot; action that does not involve struggle or excessive effort&amp;quot; ) spontaneity, humanism, and emptiness. Wu wei is often incorrectly translated as (&amp;quot;non-action&amp;quot;) and this error has propagated widely as a result of translations made by academics who are non practising Taoists. An emphasis is placed on the link between people and nature. Taoism teaches that this link lessened the need for rules and order, and leads one to a better understanding of the world.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等，秦始皇焚书坑儒后，使儒家遭受重创。而后汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。历经两千多年的发展演变，儒学文化构建起完整的思想体系，涉及政治、教育、道德伦理、行为准则、生活技艺等诸多方面，长期涵养国人的智慧和心灵，形成固定思维、心理以及生存模式，可谓根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》是道家学派的主要著作之一，它的产生丰富了我国传统文化和思想宝库。老子是道家思想的创始人，他提出了许多重要的范畴和观点，在中国哲学史上独放异彩，并给予后世以深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoist School; its production enriches our country's traditional culture and stock house of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed a lot of important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and influence the afterworld deeply. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoism and its production enriches our traditional culture and the treasury of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed many important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and have a far-reaching influence on the afterworld.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人道主义是人类永恒的主题，对于任何社会，任何时代，任何一个政府都是适用的，而秩序和制度社会则是建立人类文明社会的基本要求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanity is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanitarianism is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子的大同社会、小康社会理想对中国后世影响深远。后来不同历史时期，不同阶段的思想家提出不同内容的憧憬蓝图和奋斗目标，这种思想对进步思想家、改革家也有一定启发，洪秀全、康有为、谭嗣同和孙中山都受其影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius' ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society had a profound influence on later generations in China. Later on, thinkers at different stages of history put forward different content of visionary blueprints and goals to strive for, and such ideas also inspired progressive thinkers and reformers, with Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Yat-sen being influenced by them.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The social ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society from Confucius has posed profound impacts on China's future generations. Later, even in sundry historical times, miscellaneous idealists put forward different blueprints and struggle goals, which indicated that Confucius ideal has inspired advanced idealists and refomers, including Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Zhongshan.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was out of some unreasonable systems and bad practices in the old society were reformed and it then took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association promoted the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. However, Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 05:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.君子坦荡荡，小人长戚戚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman is open and poised; while a petty man is unhappy and worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gentleman is calm and at ease, while the small man is always full of anxiety. --[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人法地，地法天，天法道，道法自然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person reflects the earth.The earth reflects heaven. Heaven reflects the Way. And the Way reflects its own nature.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men must conform to the earth, earth to heaven, heaven to Tao and Tao to nature.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 经由董仲舒重新解释和发挥的儒教教义，十分重视礼仪制度的建设，特别是其中祭天、祭祖的礼仪制度建设。完备而复杂的礼仪制度有助于人们养成遵守秩序、安分守己的习惯，这正是儒教重视礼仪的重要目的之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu's reinterpretation of Confucian doctrines attached great importance to the construction of ritual system, especially that of offering sacrifices to heaven and ancestors. A complete and complex ritual system helps people to develop the habit of abiding by order and bahaving properly, which is one of the important purposes for Confucianism to emphasize rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家以道为世界的本原，以柔弱因循为道的作用，在政治上主张无为而治，因为对道和无为的理解不同，所以内部又划分为不同派别，不同的学派之间思想重心也不同，或偏于治国，或偏于治身等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoists regard Tao as the origin of the world. In politics, they uphold that Tao is to conform to the nature and advocated governing by doing nothing. According to the understanding of Tao and doing nothing, there are different denominations of Daoism focusing on different thoughts, some of which focus on governing and some on self-cultivation.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 董仲舒提出“春秋大一统”和“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”，强调以儒家思想为国家的哲学根本，杜绝其他思想体系。汉武帝采纳了他的主张。从此儒学成为正统思想，研究四书五经的经学也成为了显学。此时，孔子已死三百余年。董仲舒在具体的政策上将道家，阴阳家和儒家中有利于封建帝王统治的部分加以发展，形成了新儒家思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu proposed the &amp;quot;Great Unification of the Spring and Autumn Period&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Dismissal of the Hundred Schools and Exclusive Respect for Confucianism&amp;quot;, emphasizing Confucianism as the philosophical foundation of the state and the elimination of other systems of thought. Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty adopted his ideas. From then on, Confucianism became the orthodoxy, and the study of the Four Books and Five Classics became a prominent school. At this time, Confucius had been dead for more than 300 years. Dong Zhongshu developed the parts of Taoism, Yin and Yang and Confucianism that were beneficial to the rule of the feudal emperor in his specific policies, forming Neo-Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. “道”是中国古代哲学的重要范畴，用以说明世界的本原、本体、规律或原理。在中国哲学史上，“道”这一范畴为道家首先提出。道的原始涵义指道路、坦途，以后逐渐发展为道理，用以表达事物的规律性。这一变化经历了相当长的历史过程。春秋后期，老子最先把道看作是宇宙的本原和普遍规律，成为道家的创始人。以后，在不同的哲学体系中其涵义虽有不同，但基本上成为世界本原、本体、规律或原理的代名词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is an important category in ancient Chinese philosophy, which is used to describe the origin, essence, law or principle of the world. In the history of Chinese philosophy, the category of &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; was first introduced by the Taoists. The original meaning of Dao refers to the path, the straight path, and later it gradually developed into reason, which is used to express the regularity of things. This change has gone through a rather long historical process. In the late Spring and Autumn period, Laozi first regarded Tao as the origin and universal law of the universe and became the founder of Taoism. Later, although its meaning differs in different philosophical systems, it basically became a synonym for the origin of the world, the essence, the law or the principle.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:59, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子创立了以仁为核心的道德学说，他自己也是一个很善良的人，富有同情心，乐于助人，待人真诚、宽厚。“己所不欲，勿施于人”、“君子成人之美，不成人之恶”、“躬自厚而薄责于人”等等，都是他的做人准则。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the moral theory with benevolence as the core. He was also a very kind person, full of compassion, willing to help others, sincere and generous. &amp;quot;Don't do to others what you don't want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of a gentleman, the evil of a man who is not a man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bow oneself to thick and thin blame to others&amp;quot;, and so on, are his principles of conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Chinese Taoism gained a new life and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the party and the government's religious policy in the new period, Chinese Taoism has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子创建了对中国及其周边国家具有深远影响的儒家学派。他学而不厌,海人不倦,首开私人讲学,是中国历史上致力于教育事业的第一人。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the school of Confucianism, which had a profound influence on China and its neighboring countries. He was the first person in Chinese history to devote himself to the cause of education, as he never tired of learning and never tired of the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家以道为世界的本原，以柔弱因循为道的作用，在政治上主张无为而治，因为对道和无为的理解不同，所以内部又划分为不同派别，不同的学派之间思想重心也不同，或偏于治国，或偏于治身等。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism takes the Tao as the origin of the world, and the role of the Tao is to be soft and follow the path. In politics, Taoism advocates the rule of inaction, and because of the different understanding of the Tao and inaction, it is divided into different schools, and the focus of thought differs between different schools, either favoring the rule of the state, or favoring the rule of the body, etc.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中庸精神随着时间的推移，其价值和重要性必将日益显现出来，这一点已经有所表现。中庸之道是世界上最具有连续性的文化，也是中国众多文化流派中最具有价值的核心精神和观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.With the passage of time, the value and importance of the spirit of the mean will become increasingly apparent, which has already been demonstrated. The Golden Mean is the most continuous culture in the world and the most valuable core spirit and concept among many cultural schools in China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the passage of time, the value and importance of the spirit of the mean, already demonstrated, will become increasingly apparent. The Golden Mean is the most continuous culture in the world and the most valuable core spirit and concept among many cultural schools in China.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:27, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教文学艺术就是以宣传道教教义、神仙长生思想以及反映其宗教生活为题材的内容的各种形式的文学艺术作品。文学艺术可以扩大道教的社会影响，进而提高道教的宗教素质。反过来，道教的神仙信仰也给中国文学艺术的发展巨大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Taoist literature and art are literary and artistic works in various forms that promote Taoist doctrines, the thoughts of immortal longevity, and reflect their religious life. Literature and art can expand the social influence of Taoism, thereby improving the religious quality of Taoism. In turn, Taoist belief in immortals has also had a huge impact on the development of Chinese literature and art.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想对中国文化的影响很深。传统的责任感思想、节制思想和忠孝思想，都是它和封建统治结合的结果，因此，儒家思想是连同我们当代在内的主流思想。儒学在中国存在几千年，对于中国的政治、经济等各个方面依然存在巨大的潜在影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has had a profound influence on Chinese culture。The traditional ideas of responsibility, moderation, and loyalty and filial piety are the result of its combination with feudal rule, and thus Confucianism is the dominant ideology along with our contemporary times. Confucianism has existed in China for thousands of years and still has a huge potential influence on all aspects of Chinese politics and economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2．和谐文化建设是构建社会主义和谐社会的要义之一。中国传统道教文化对中国社会产生了深远的影响。在当今构建和谐社会的进程中,道教文化依然有其独特的存在价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The building of a harmonious culture is one of the essentials for building a harmonious socialist society. The traditional Chinese Taoist culture has had a profound influence on Chinese society. In the process of building a harmonious society today, Taoist culture still has its unique value to exist.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 09:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The construction of a harmonious culture is one of the essentials of a harmonious socialist society. Taoist culture, a traditional Chinese culture, has exerted a profound influence on Chinese society. It still embraces unique value in today's building of a harmonious society. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 南北朝时期（420一589）是道教进一步充实完善的时代，是道教走上成熟的时代，出现了众多的道教改革家、理论家，他们的活动对后世道教有着重要的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Southern and Northern Dynasties period (420-589) was a time when Taoism was further enriched, a time when Taoism came to maturity and numerous Taoist reformers and theorists emerged, having an important influence on the development of Taoism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 曲阜孔庙为纪念孔夫子而兴建，千百年来屡毁屡建，到今天已经发展成超过100座殿堂的建筑群。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and built again and again over the centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces today.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and rebuilt again and again over the past centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子是中国思想史上第一个把道德作为做人和治国首要条件和最高标准提出来的哲人。道德的核心是仁。儒家提倡人与人之间的仁和礼。今天，在中国和其他许多国家，儒学的研究正在迅速增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in China's ideological history to propose moral standards as the prior criterion for man's behaviour and governing a country.The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and courtesy among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is rapidly growing.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in the history of Chinese thought to put morality as the primary and highest standard for being a man and governing a country. The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and etiquette among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is growing rapidly. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion inherent in China, with a history of more than 1,800 years. It is deeply rooted in the fertile soil of China, with distinctive Chinese characteristics, and a profound impact on overall Chinese culture. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子在卫国住了约10个月，因有人在卫灵公面前进谗言，卫灵公对孔子起了疑心，派人公开监视孔子的行动，因此孔子带弟子离开卫国，打算去陈国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius lived in Wei State for about 10 months. Due to someone advancing slander in front of Duke Ling of Wei, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to publicly monitor Confucius. Therefore, Confucius led his disciples to leave Wei and planned to go to Chen State. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Daoism and the supreme gods, and building a huge system of classic Daoism gods. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius stayed in Wei for about 10 months, but when someone slandered him in front of Duke Weiling, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to monitor his movements openly. Therefore, Confucius left Wei with his disciples to Chen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Inheriting and developing the pre-Qin dynasty Taoist thought, it holds “Tao” as the highest belief, evolving the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, forming a huge system of classical Taoist arts and deities.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was represents strong feudal atmosphere. It became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was in strong feudal atmosphere. Therefore, it became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子，姓孔，名丘，字仲尼，公元前551年，出生于春秋后期的鲁国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is known as Kong Qiu, a combination of his surname and his given name, and he is also named as Zhongni, which is his courtesy name.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.身处乱世的孔子所主张的仁政没有施展的空间，但在治理鲁国的三个月中，使强大的齐国也畏惧孔子的才能，足见孔子无愧于杰出政治家的称号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The benevolent government advocated by Confucius in troubled times has no room for display, but during the three months of ruling Lu State, the powerful Qi State also feared Confucius’ talents, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the troubled times, Confucius' benevolent rule had no room to be exercised, but in the three months he ruled the state of Lu, he made even the powerful state of Qi fear Confucius' talent, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, and evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoism and the highest gods, and building a huge system of classic Taoism gods.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoist thought from the pre-Qin dynasty, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, and building a huge system of classical Taoist deities.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子63岁时，曾这样形容自己：“发愤忘食，乐以忘忧，不知老之将至。”当时孔子已带领弟子周游列国9个年头，历尽艰辛，不仅未得到诸侯的任用，还险些丧命，但孔子并不灰心，仍然乐观向上，坚持自己的理想，甚至是明知其不可为而为之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Confucius was 63 years old, he used to describe himself as, &amp;quot;(One is) so engrossed in his studies that he forgets to have his meals on time; so cheerful that he forgets all his worries; so youthful that he forgets his actual age.&amp;quot; At that time, Confucius had guided his disciples to travel around the various states and nations for nine years. He had not been appointed by the feudal lord, but he almost died. However, he was not disheartened. He was still optimistic and insisted on his ideal even he knew it was impossible. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为中华文化最重要的两翼，道家和儒家的关系比较复杂，它们之间有互相学习的一面，也有互相对立的一面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two most important components of Chinese culture, Daoism and Confucianism have a complicated relationship, with both learning from each other and opposing each other. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two most important wings of Chinese culture, Taoism and Confucianism have a complex relationship. Specifically, they are mutually reinforcing and antagonistic.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家经书是四书五经，但儒家早期以五经为主，在佛教禅宗的挑战下，宋代程朱理学以四书取代五经的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian scriptures are the Four Books and Five Classics. However, the early Confucianism was dominated by the Five Classics. Under the challenge of Zen Buddhism, the neo-Confucianism of Song Dynasty replaced the Five Classics with the Four Books.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian scriptures are the Four Books and Five Classics, but the early Confucianism was dominated by the Five Classics. Under the challenge of Buddhist Zen Buddhism, the Song Dynasty's Cheng-Zhu Theory replaced the status of the Five Classics with the Four Books.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.春秋时期，老子总结了古老的道家思想的精华，形成了道家完整系统的理论，标志着道家思想已经正式成型。道家是对中华哲学、文学、科技、艺术、音乐、养生、宗教等影响最深远的学派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Laozi summarized the essence of ancient Taoist thought and formed a complete and systematic theory of Daoism, marking the formal formation of Daoism. Daoism is the school of thought that has had the most profound influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health care and religion.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Laozi summarized the essence of ancient Taoist thought and formed a complete and systematic theory of Taoism, marking the formal formation of Taoist thought. Taoism is the school of thought that has had the most profound influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health care and religion.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是当时社会上最博学者之一，在世时就被尊奉为“天纵之圣”“天之木铎”，更被后世统治者尊为孔圣人、至圣、至圣先师、大成至圣文宣王先师、万世师表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage of heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot; during his lifetime.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most erudite scholars in society at that time. He was honored as the &amp;quot;Sage of Heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wood Duo of Heaven&amp;quot; when he was alive. The most sacred Wenxuan Wang Xianshi, Wanshishishi.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage from heaven&amp;quot; and is honored as &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot;  nowadays.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our ancient times and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our country in ancient times, and it is one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=114045</id>
		<title>20201214 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=114045"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T02:06:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是我国古代伟大的思想家和教育家,儒家学派创始人,世界最著名的文化名人之一。孔子的言行思想主要载于语录体散文集《论语》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was a great thinker of ancient China and educator, he is also the founder of Confucianism and one of the world's most famous cultural figures. His words and deeds were mainly recorded in his work ''The Analects''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教(或道教)是指各种相关的中国哲学传统和概念的英文名称。这些传统影响了东亚两千多年，有些还在国际上传播。道家的礼教和伦理强调 &amp;quot;道 &amp;quot;的三宝，即“慈、俭、让”。道家思想注重 &amp;quot;无为&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;人本&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;虚无&amp;quot;。无为常常被错误地翻译为（&amp;quot;无所作为&amp;quot;），这种错误由于非道家学者的翻译而广泛传播。道教强调人与自然的联系。道教认为，这种联系减少了对规则和秩序的需要，使人更好地理解世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism (or Daoism) is the English name referring to a variety of related Chinese philosophical traditions and concepts. These traditions influenced East Asia for over two thousand years and some have spread internationally. Taoist propriety and ethics emphasize the Three Jewels of the Tao; namely, compassion, moderation, and humility. Taoist thought focuses on wu wei (&amp;quot; action that does not involve struggle or excessive effort&amp;quot; ) spontaneity, humanism, and emptiness. Wu wei is often incorrectly translated as (&amp;quot;non-action&amp;quot;) and this error has propagated widely as a result of translations made by academics who are non practising Taoists. An emphasis is placed on the link between people and nature. Taoism teaches that this link lessened the need for rules and order, and leads one to a better understanding of the world.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等，秦始皇焚书坑儒后，使儒家遭受重创。而后汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。历经两千多年的发展演变，儒学文化构建起完整的思想体系，涉及政治、教育、道德伦理、行为准则、生活技艺等诸多方面，长期涵养国人的智慧和心灵，形成固定思维、心理以及生存模式，可谓根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》是道家学派的主要著作之一，它的产生丰富了我国传统文化和思想宝库。老子是道家思想的创始人，他提出了许多重要的范畴和观点，在中国哲学史上独放异彩，并给予后世以深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoist School; its production enriches our country's traditional culture and stock house of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed a lot of important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and influence the afterworld deeply. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoism and its production enriches our traditional culture and the treasury of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed many important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and have a far-reaching influence on the afterworld.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人道主义是人类永恒的主题，对于任何社会，任何时代，任何一个政府都是适用的，而秩序和制度社会则是建立人类文明社会的基本要求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanity is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanitarianism is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子的大同社会、小康社会理想对中国后世影响深远。后来不同历史时期，不同阶段的思想家提出不同内容的憧憬蓝图和奋斗目标，这种思想对进步思想家、改革家也有一定启发，洪秀全、康有为、谭嗣同和孙中山都受其影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius' ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society had a profound influence on later generations in China. Later on, thinkers at different stages of history put forward different content of visionary blueprints and goals to strive for, and such ideas also inspired progressive thinkers and reformers, with Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Yat-sen being influenced by them.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The social ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society from Confucius has posed profound impacts on China's future generations. Later, even in sundry historical times, miscellaneous idealists put forward different blueprints and struggle goals, which indicated that Confucius ideal has inspired advanced idealists and refomers, including Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Zhongshan.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was out of some unreasonable systems and bad practices in the old society were reformed and it then took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association promoted the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. However, Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 05:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.君子坦荡荡，小人长戚戚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman is open and poised; while a petty man is unhappy and worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gentleman is calm and at ease, while the small man is always full of anxiety. --[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人法地，地法天，天法道，道法自然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person reflects the earth.The earth reflects heaven. Heaven reflects the Way. And the Way reflects its own nature.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men must conform to the earth, earth to heaven, heaven to Tao and Tao to nature.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 经由董仲舒重新解释和发挥的儒教教义，十分重视礼仪制度的建设，特别是其中祭天、祭祖的礼仪制度建设。完备而复杂的礼仪制度有助于人们养成遵守秩序、安分守己的习惯，这正是儒教重视礼仪的重要目的之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu's reinterpretation of Confucian doctrines attached great importance to the construction of ritual system, especially that of offering sacrifices to heaven and ancestors. A complete and complex ritual system helps people to develop the habit of abiding by order and bahaving properly, which is one of the important purposes for Confucianism to emphasize rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家以道为世界的本原，以柔弱因循为道的作用，在政治上主张无为而治，因为对道和无为的理解不同，所以内部又划分为不同派别，不同的学派之间思想重心也不同，或偏于治国，或偏于治身等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoists regard Tao as the origin of the world. In politics, they uphold that Tao is to conform to the nature and advocated governing by doing nothing. According to the understanding of Tao and doing nothing, there are different denominations of Daoism focusing on different thoughts, some of which focus on governing and some on self-cultivation.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 董仲舒提出“春秋大一统”和“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”，强调以儒家思想为国家的哲学根本，杜绝其他思想体系。汉武帝采纳了他的主张。从此儒学成为正统思想，研究四书五经的经学也成为了显学。此时，孔子已死三百余年。董仲舒在具体的政策上将道家，阴阳家和儒家中有利于封建帝王统治的部分加以发展，形成了新儒家思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu proposed the &amp;quot;Great Unification of the Spring and Autumn Period&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Dismissal of the Hundred Schools and Exclusive Respect for Confucianism&amp;quot;, emphasizing Confucianism as the philosophical foundation of the state and the elimination of other systems of thought. Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty adopted his ideas. From then on, Confucianism became the orthodoxy, and the study of the Four Books and Five Classics became a prominent school. At this time, Confucius had been dead for more than 300 years. Dong Zhongshu developed the parts of Taoism, Yin and Yang and Confucianism that were beneficial to the rule of the feudal emperor in his specific policies, forming Neo-Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. “道”是中国古代哲学的重要范畴，用以说明世界的本原、本体、规律或原理。在中国哲学史上，“道”这一范畴为道家首先提出。道的原始涵义指道路、坦途，以后逐渐发展为道理，用以表达事物的规律性。这一变化经历了相当长的历史过程。春秋后期，老子最先把道看作是宇宙的本原和普遍规律，成为道家的创始人。以后，在不同的哲学体系中其涵义虽有不同，但基本上成为世界本原、本体、规律或原理的代名词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is an important category in ancient Chinese philosophy, which is used to describe the origin, essence, law or principle of the world. In the history of Chinese philosophy, the category of &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; was first introduced by the Taoists. The original meaning of Dao refers to the path, the straight path, and later it gradually developed into reason, which is used to express the regularity of things. This change has gone through a rather long historical process. In the late Spring and Autumn period, Laozi first regarded Tao as the origin and universal law of the universe and became the founder of Taoism. Later, although its meaning differs in different philosophical systems, it basically became a synonym for the origin of the world, the essence, the law or the principle.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:59, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子创立了以仁为核心的道德学说，他自己也是一个很善良的人，富有同情心，乐于助人，待人真诚、宽厚。“己所不欲，勿施于人”、“君子成人之美，不成人之恶”、“躬自厚而薄责于人”等等，都是他的做人准则。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the moral theory with benevolence as the core. He was also a very kind person, full of compassion, willing to help others, sincere and generous. &amp;quot;Don't do to others what you don't want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of a gentleman, the evil of a man who is not a man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bow oneself to thick and thin blame to others&amp;quot;, and so on, are his principles of conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Chinese Taoism gained a new life and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the party and the government's religious policy in the new period, Chinese Taoism has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子创建了对中国及其周边国家具有深远影响的儒家学派。他学而不厌,海人不倦,首开私人讲学,是中国历史上致力于教育事业的第一人。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the school of Confucianism, which had a profound influence on China and its neighboring countries. He was the first person in Chinese history to devote himself to the cause of education, as he never tired of learning and never tired of the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家以道为世界的本原，以柔弱因循为道的作用，在政治上主张无为而治，因为对道和无为的理解不同，所以内部又划分为不同派别，不同的学派之间思想重心也不同，或偏于治国，或偏于治身等。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism takes the Tao as the origin of the world, and the role of the Tao is to be soft and follow the path. In politics, Taoism advocates the rule of inaction, and because of the different understanding of the Tao and inaction, it is divided into different schools, and the focus of thought differs between different schools, either favoring the rule of the state, or favoring the rule of the body, etc.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中庸精神随着时间的推移，其价值和重要性必将日益显现出来，这一点已经有所表现。中庸之道是世界上最具有连续性的文化，也是中国众多文化流派中最具有价值的核心精神和观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.With the passage of time, the value and importance of the spirit of the mean will become increasingly apparent, which has already been demonstrated. The Golden Mean is the most continuous culture in the world and the most valuable core spirit and concept among many cultural schools in China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教文学艺术就是以宣传道教教义、神仙长生思想以及反映其宗教生活为题材的内容的各种形式的文学艺术作品。文学艺术可以扩大道教的社会影响，进而提高道教的宗教素质。反过来，道教的神仙信仰也给中国文学艺术的发展巨大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Taoist literature and art are literary and artistic works in various forms that promote Taoist doctrines, the thoughts of immortal longevity, and reflect their religious life. Literature and art can expand the social influence of Taoism, thereby improving the religious quality of Taoism. In turn, Taoist belief in immortals has also had a huge impact on the development of Chinese literature and art.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想对中国文化的影响很深。传统的责任感思想、节制思想和忠孝思想，都是它和封建统治结合的结果，因此，儒家思想是连同我们当代在内的主流思想。儒学在中国存在几千年，对于中国的政治、经济等各个方面依然存在巨大的潜在影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has had a profound influence on Chinese culture。The traditional ideas of responsibility, moderation, and loyalty and filial piety are the result of its combination with feudal rule, and thus Confucianism is the dominant ideology along with our contemporary times. Confucianism has existed in China for thousands of years and still has a huge potential influence on all aspects of Chinese politics and economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2．和谐文化建设是构建社会主义和谐社会的要义之一。中国传统道教文化对中国社会产生了深远的影响。在当今构建和谐社会的进程中,道教文化依然有其独特的存在价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The building of a harmonious culture is one of the essentials for building a harmonious socialist society. The traditional Chinese Taoist culture has had a profound influence on Chinese society. In the process of building a harmonious society today, Taoist culture still has its unique value to exist.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 09:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The construction of a harmonious culture is one of the essentials of a harmonious socialist society. Taoist culture, a traditional Chinese culture, has exerted a profound influence on Chinese society. It still embraces unique value in today's building of a harmonious society. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 南北朝时期（420一589）是道教进一步充实完善的时代，是道教走上成熟的时代，出现了众多的道教改革家、理论家，他们的活动对后世道教有着重要的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Southern and Northern Dynasties period (420-589) was a time when Taoism was further enriched, a time when Taoism came to maturity and numerous Taoist reformers and theorists emerged, having an important influence on the development of Taoism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 曲阜孔庙为纪念孔夫子而兴建，千百年来屡毁屡建，到今天已经发展成超过100座殿堂的建筑群。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and built again and again over the centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces today.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and rebuilt again and again over the past centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子是中国思想史上第一个把道德作为做人和治国首要条件和最高标准提出来的哲人。道德的核心是仁。儒家提倡人与人之间的仁和礼。今天，在中国和其他许多国家，儒学的研究正在迅速增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in China's ideological history to propose moral standards as the prior criterion for man's behaviour and governing a country.The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and courtesy among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is rapidly growing.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in the history of Chinese thought to put morality as the primary and highest standard for being a man and governing a country. The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and etiquette among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is growing rapidly. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion inherent in China, with a history of more than 1,800 years. It is deeply rooted in the fertile soil of China, with distinctive Chinese characteristics, and a profound impact on overall Chinese culture. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子在卫国住了约10个月，因有人在卫灵公面前进谗言，卫灵公对孔子起了疑心，派人公开监视孔子的行动，因此孔子带弟子离开卫国，打算去陈国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius lived in Wei State for about 10 months. Due to someone advancing slander in front of Duke Ling of Wei, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to publicly monitor Confucius. Therefore, Confucius led his disciples to leave Wei and planned to go to Chen State. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Daoism and the supreme gods, and building a huge system of classic Daoism gods. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius stayed in Wei for about 10 months, but when someone slandered him in front of Duke Weiling, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to monitor his movements openly. Therefore, Confucius left Wei with his disciples to Chen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Inheriting and developing the pre-Qin dynasty Taoist thought, it holds “Tao” as the highest belief, evolving the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, forming a huge system of classical Taoist arts and deities.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was represents strong feudal atmosphere. It became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was in strong feudal atmosphere. Therefore, it became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子，姓孔，名丘，字仲尼，公元前551年，出生于春秋后期的鲁国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is known as Kong Qiu, a combination of his surname and his given name, and he is also named as Zhongni, which is his courtesy name.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.身处乱世的孔子所主张的仁政没有施展的空间，但在治理鲁国的三个月中，使强大的齐国也畏惧孔子的才能，足见孔子无愧于杰出政治家的称号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The benevolent government advocated by Confucius in troubled times has no room for display, but during the three months of ruling Lu State, the powerful Qi State also feared Confucius’ talents, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the troubled times, Confucius' benevolent rule had no room to be exercised, but in the three months he ruled the state of Lu, he made even the powerful state of Qi fear Confucius' talent, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, and evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoism and the highest gods, and building a huge system of classic Taoism gods.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoist thought from the pre-Qin dynasty, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, and building a huge system of classical Taoist deities.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子63岁时，曾这样形容自己：“发愤忘食，乐以忘忧，不知老之将至。”当时孔子已带领弟子周游列国9个年头，历尽艰辛，不仅未得到诸侯的任用，还险些丧命，但孔子并不灰心，仍然乐观向上，坚持自己的理想，甚至是明知其不可为而为之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Confucius was 63 years old, he used to describe himself as, &amp;quot;(One is) so engrossed in his studies that he forgets to have his meals on time; so cheerful that he forgets all his worries; so youthful that he forgets his actual age.&amp;quot; At that time, Confucius had guided his disciples to travel around the various states and nations for nine years. He had not been appointed by the feudal lord, but he almost died. However, he was not disheartened. He was still optimistic and insisted on his ideal even he knew it was impossible. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为中华文化最重要的两翼，道家和儒家的关系比较复杂，它们之间有互相学习的一面，也有互相对立的一面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two most important components of Chinese culture, Daoism and Confucianism have a complicated relationship, with both learning from each other and opposing each other. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two most important wings of Chinese culture, Taoism and Confucianism have a complex relationship. Specifically, they are mutually reinforcing and antagonistic.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家经书是四书五经，但儒家早期以五经为主，在佛教禅宗的挑战下，宋代程朱理学以四书取代五经的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian scriptures are the Four Books and Five Classics. However, the early Confucianism was dominated by the Five Classics. Under the challenge of Zen Buddhism, the neo-Confucianism of Song Dynasty replaced the Five Classics with the Four Books.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian scriptures are the Four Books and Five Classics, but the early Confucianism was dominated by the Five Classics. Under the challenge of Buddhist Zen Buddhism, the Song Dynasty's Cheng-Zhu Theory replaced the status of the Five Classics with the Four Books.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.春秋时期，老子总结了古老的道家思想的精华，形成了道家完整系统的理论，标志着道家思想已经正式成型。道家是对中华哲学、文学、科技、艺术、音乐、养生、宗教等影响最深远的学派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Laozi summarized the essence of ancient Taoist thought and formed a complete and systematic theory of Daoism, marking the formal formation of Daoism. Daoism is the school of thought that has had the most profound influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health care and religion.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Laozi summarized the essence of ancient Taoist thought and formed a complete and systematic theory of Taoism, marking the formal formation of Taoist thought. Taoism is the school of thought that has had the most profound influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health care and religion.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是当时社会上最博学者之一，在世时就被尊奉为“天纵之圣”“天之木铎”，更被后世统治者尊为孔圣人、至圣、至圣先师、大成至圣文宣王先师、万世师表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage of heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot; during his lifetime.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most erudite scholars in society at that time. He was honored as the &amp;quot;Sage of Heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wood Duo of Heaven&amp;quot; when he was alive. The most sacred Wenxuan Wang Xianshi, Wanshishishi.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage from heaven&amp;quot; and is honored as &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot;  nowadays.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our ancient times and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our country in ancient times, and it is one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=112723</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=112723"/>
		<updated>2020-12-15T09:05:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Communicating--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Pigeon post===&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication between ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to become a carrier pigeon, the main thing is training. The fundamental purpose of pigeon breeding is to fly, race and use. In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;. The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Paper Letters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is  the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, and can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven. With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-mails===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. 19 Oct2019.https://www.scienceabc.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school)，“Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue” (Government School/Education).(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools.&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especiallystrict.&lt;br /&gt;
There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Tao Jiawei, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”.(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics. Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject. Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.”  (Kong qiu, 2016,7)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers. He said, “I only instruct the eager and enlighten the fervent. If I hold up one corner and a student cannot come back to me with the other three, I do not go on with the lesson.” The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China.  It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices. The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.” （Baidu Encyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Wang Hui, 2016,156）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Tao Jiawei陶嘉炜.(2009)''中国文化概要''[Summary of Chinese culture]. Beijing:Peking University Press 北大出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucious]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：: The Imperial Examination,科举制度--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005,306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be particular about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat in accordance with the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Round Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right are third, fifth, seventh and so on in importance, until they join together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Square Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. In Grand Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the master of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners don't consist of slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense diners should pay attention to the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Consider Others&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;, you can start to eat. You should not steal a march on the elders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and of being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Elegance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good manners to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at a time to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak little and quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered bad form to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all will have spoons. If you are not used to chopsticks, you can ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. 国家旅游局人事劳动教育司编，《英语》，旅游教育出版社，1996 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. 廖华英主编，《中国文化概况》，外语教学与研究出版社，2008 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. 马振铃主编，《中国文化概要》，南开大学出版社，1994 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 叶朗、朱良志著，《中国文化读本》，外语教学与研究出版社， 2008年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself. Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. From a New Vision, mission, values, the United States of intelligent manufacturing, intelligent life, and the way to give back to society, but also a deeper level of exploration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（刘步尘，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification ; diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products. On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of  and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator; in 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy,：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the  home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. The company's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘步尘.中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋?[J].中外管理,2016(05):59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]黄旭.海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[J].产业与科技论坛,2017,16(04):285-286.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]段强. 格力电器营销战略研究[D].华中科技大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.（康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.) [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.   [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴方意.浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[J].西部学刊,2019(16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]周一翔.The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World[J].校园英语,2017(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington. (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei is a leading global provider of information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. It has more than 194,000 employees, and operate in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. No government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.(Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations， while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once virtually unknown to most Americans, the telecommunications giant was splashed across newspapers when top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. Since then, the Chinese telecom has regularly made international headlines, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets were cut off from the full power of Google's Android operating system, along with several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. At its launch in September, the Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. Despite US efforts to constrain Huawei, the company reported first-half earnings this month showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.(Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success stories. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets.The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in our early days.“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. For many years, Xiaomi's not-so-secret weapon has been selling quality phones at near cost. It has even released a $100 phone. This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services that ride on its phone allow the Beijing-based company to sell its handsets for cheap. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, however, Xiaomi -- like many of its rivals -- has prioritized selling more high-priced phones as the global smartphone industry and its margins shrink. This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic. It stands in contrast to Samsung and Apple, which have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you're not familiar with the name VIVO, there's still a good chance you have seen some of its phones, which appeared in Marvel's blockbuster Captain America: Civil War. As with its older and larger sibling OPPO, the Chinese phone-maker's trademark marketing style involves using high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers.Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers.  (Sareena Dayaram,2020) Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic after all. It does not feel premium in hand, so there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? Yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). According to Wikipedia, BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia. They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. &lt;br /&gt;
The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south. &lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.[[Media:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. &lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.[[Media:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和下西洋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Folk Stories of ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife. With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river. Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. &lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend. &lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. &lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
靳惠玲，秦伊楠.爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[J].社会科学论坛：学术研究卷,2007,5(下):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王轶冰，白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[J].廊坊师专学报,1999,4:12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄瑞旗.孟姜女故事研究[M].北京：中国人民大学出版社，2003.26-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵逵夫.论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[J].西北师大学报（社会科学版）,1990,4:56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
====Four Great Pavilions====--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Chinese Three Great Towers, Yang Chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Three Great Towers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise the Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of it, the tower became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (导游英语 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （中国名山名水 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion of Prince Teng, the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province are famous as the “Three Great Pavillions” in China.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 08:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot in 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (今日中国 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文 (2010). 中国名山名水 英汉对照. Anhui: Science and Technology Pres 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhiqing, Diao Yongping, Zhong Peiqi, Zhang Guangxi 肖志清;刁永平;钟佩琪;张广习. (2017). 目的论视阈下的武汉市旅游景点英译质量调查及改进措施. 海外英语 (22) 146-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). 导游英语[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏(2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考. 北京建筑工程学院学报 (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain. It is north-south. The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, this is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also does not lose the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. Nanjing has become a country of culture, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched culture, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is &amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chinese Traditional Culture-Five Constant Virtues Yang Hui 阳慧 202070080646=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life.The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.（Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other.Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body.Cheating?Make friends without anyb sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience”or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(the Analects of Confucius).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety(the Analects of Confucius). In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness.(Doctrine of the Mean). Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population.So honesty is a very important principle.Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment.（Robert Schuller 2016,4). Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving. (Zhang Qizhi 2016,53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expressions and Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Answers==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论语 the Analects of Confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中庸The Doctrine of the Mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”. E.g. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. E.g. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. E.g. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. E.g. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. E.g. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Folding Screen==== --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:58, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
carcasse	尸体	&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China（Lei Lei,Chris, 2020:81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. Through Jing Jian, one of Duke Xiao’s favorite ministers, he went to see Xiao Gong three times and put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system to encourage soldiers to fight bravely against the enemy; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. New laws were enacted to keep the people in their place. After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai, 2019:7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything(Wang Jian, 2001:52). He developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate. &lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country（Guo Yanting, 2014:71）.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history, and that neither retrogression nor conformism should be allowed. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu, 2002:8). The main purpose is to detect and prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. A group of feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. It is worth mentioning that in this book, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郭艳婷.浅论法家思想及其现实意义[J].湖北广播电视大学学报,2014,34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
戴黍.以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读[J].华南师范大学学报(社会科学版),2002(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王健.法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心[J].史学月刊,2001(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=112722</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=112722"/>
		<updated>2020-12-15T09:03:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Communicating--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Pigeon post===&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication between ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to become a carrier pigeon, the main thing is training. The fundamental purpose of pigeon breeding is to fly, race and use. In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;. The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Paper Letters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is  the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, and can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven. With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-mails===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. 19 Oct2019.https://www.scienceabc.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school)，“Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue” (Government School/Education).(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools.&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especiallystrict.&lt;br /&gt;
There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Tao Jiawei, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”.(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics. Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject. Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.”  (Kong qiu, 2016,7)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers. He said, “I only instruct the eager and enlighten the fervent. If I hold up one corner and a student cannot come back to me with the other three, I do not go on with the lesson.” The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China.  It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices. The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.” （Baidu Encyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Wang Hui, 2016,156）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Tao Jiawei陶嘉炜.(2009)''中国文化概要''[Summary of Chinese culture]. Beijing:Peking University Press 北大出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucious]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：: The Imperial Examination,科举制度--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005,306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be particular about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat in accordance with the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Round Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right are third, fifth, seventh and so on in importance, until they join together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Square Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. In Grand Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the master of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners don't consist of slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense diners should pay attention to the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Consider Others&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;, you can start to eat. You should not steal a march on the elders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and of being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Elegance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good manners to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at a time to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak little and quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered bad form to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all will have spoons. If you are not used to chopsticks, you can ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. 国家旅游局人事劳动教育司编，《英语》，旅游教育出版社，1996 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. 廖华英主编，《中国文化概况》，外语教学与研究出版社，2008 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. 马振铃主编，《中国文化概要》，南开大学出版社，1994 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 叶朗、朱良志著，《中国文化读本》，外语教学与研究出版社， 2008年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself. Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. From a New Vision, mission, values, the United States of intelligent manufacturing, intelligent life, and the way to give back to society, but also a deeper level of exploration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（刘步尘，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification ; diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products. On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of  and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator; in 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy,：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the  home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. The company's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘步尘.中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋?[J].中外管理,2016(05):59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]黄旭.海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[J].产业与科技论坛,2017,16(04):285-286.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]段强. 格力电器营销战略研究[D].华中科技大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.（康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.) [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.   [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴方意.浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[J].西部学刊,2019(16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]周一翔.The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World[J].校园英语,2017(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington. (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei is a leading global provider of information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. It has more than 194,000 employees, and operate in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. No government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.(Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations， while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once virtually unknown to most Americans, the telecommunications giant was splashed across newspapers when top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. Since then, the Chinese telecom has regularly made international headlines, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets were cut off from the full power of Google's Android operating system, along with several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. At its launch in September, the Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. Despite US efforts to constrain Huawei, the company reported first-half earnings this month showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.(Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success stories. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets.The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in our early days.“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. For many years, Xiaomi's not-so-secret weapon has been selling quality phones at near cost. It has even released a $100 phone. This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services that ride on its phone allow the Beijing-based company to sell its handsets for cheap. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, however, Xiaomi -- like many of its rivals -- has prioritized selling more high-priced phones as the global smartphone industry and its margins shrink. This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic. It stands in contrast to Samsung and Apple, which have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you're not familiar with the name VIVO, there's still a good chance you have seen some of its phones, which appeared in Marvel's blockbuster Captain America: Civil War. As with its older and larger sibling OPPO, the Chinese phone-maker's trademark marketing style involves using high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers.Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers.  (Sareena Dayaram,2020) Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic after all. It does not feel premium in hand, so there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? Yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). According to Wikipedia, BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia. They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. &lt;br /&gt;
The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south. &lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.[[Media:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. &lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.[[Media:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和下西洋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Folk Stories of ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife. With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river. Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. &lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend. &lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. &lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
靳惠玲，秦伊楠.爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[J].社会科学论坛：学术研究卷,2007,5(下):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王轶冰，白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[J].廊坊师专学报,1999,4:12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄瑞旗.孟姜女故事研究[M].北京：中国人民大学出版社，2003.26-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵逵夫.论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[J].西北师大学报（社会科学版）,1990,4:56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
====Four Great Pavilions====--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Chinese Three Great Towers, Yang Chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Three Great Towers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise the Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of it, the tower became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (导游英语 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （中国名山名水 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion of Prince Teng, the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province are famous as the “Three Great Pavillions” in China.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 08:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot in 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (今日中国 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文 (2010). 中国名山名水 英汉对照. Anhui: Science and Technology Pres 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhiqing, Diao Yongping, Zhong Peiqi, Zhang Guangxi 肖志清;刁永平;钟佩琪;张广习. (2017). 目的论视阈下的武汉市旅游景点英译质量调查及改进措施. 海外英语 (22) 146-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). 导游英语[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏(2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考. 北京建筑工程学院学报 (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain. It is north-south. The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, this is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also does not lose the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. Nanjing has become a country of culture, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched culture, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is &amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chinese Traditional Culture-Five Constant Virtues Yang Hui 阳慧 202070080646=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life.The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.（Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other.Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body.Cheating?Make friends without anyb sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience”or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(the Analects of Confucius).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety(the Analects of Confucius). In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness.(Doctrine of the Mean). Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population.So honesty is a very important principle.Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment.（Robert Schuller 2016,4). Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving. (Zhang Qizhi 2016,53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expressions and Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Answers==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论语 the Analects of Confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中庸The Doctrine of the Mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”. E.g. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. E.g. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. E.g. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. E.g. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. E.g. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Folding Screen==== --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:58, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
carcasse	尸体	&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China（Lei Lei,Chris, 2020:81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. Through Jing Jian, one of Duke Xiao’s favorite ministers, he went to see Xiao Gong three times and put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system to encourage soldiers to fight bravely against the enemy; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. New laws were enacted to keep the people in their place. After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai, 2019:7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything(Wang Jian, 2001:52). He developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate. &lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country（Guo Yanting, 2014:71）.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history, and that neither retrogression nor conformism should be allowed. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu, 2002:8). The main purpose is to detect and prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. A group of feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. It is worth mentioning that in this book, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郭艳婷.浅论法家思想及其现实意义[J].湖北广播电视大学学报,2014,34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
戴黍.以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读[J].华南师范大学学报(社会科学版),2002(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王健.法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心[J].史学月刊,2001(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=112692</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=112692"/>
		<updated>2020-12-15T08:32:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Terms and expressions */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Communicating--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Pigeon post===&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication between ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to become a carrier pigeon, the main thing is training. The fundamental purpose of pigeon breeding is to fly, race and use. In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;. The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Paper Letters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is  the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, and can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven. With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-mails===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. 19 Oct2019.https://www.scienceabc.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school)，“Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue” (Government School/Education).(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools.&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especiallystrict.&lt;br /&gt;
There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Tao Jiawei, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”.(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics. Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject. Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.”  (Kong qiu, 2016,7)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers. He said, “I only instruct the eager and enlighten the fervent. If I hold up one corner and a student cannot come back to me with the other three, I do not go on with the lesson.” The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China.  It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices. The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.” （Baidu Encyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Wang Hui, 2016,156）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Tao Jiawei陶嘉炜.(2009)''中国文化概要''[Summary of Chinese culture]. Beijing:Peking University Press 北大出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucious]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：: The Imperial Examination,科举制度--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005,306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be particular about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat in accordance with the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Round Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right are third, fifth, seventh and so on in importance, until they join together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Square Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. In Grand Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the master of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners don't consist of slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense diners should pay attention to the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Consider Others&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;, you can start to eat. You should not steal a march on the elders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and of being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Elegance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good manners to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at a time to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak little and quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered bad form to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all will have spoons. If you are not used to chopsticks, you can ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. 国家旅游局人事劳动教育司编，《英语》，旅游教育出版社，1996 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. 廖华英主编，《中国文化概况》，外语教学与研究出版社，2008 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. 马振铃主编，《中国文化概要》，南开大学出版社，1994 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 叶朗、朱良志著，《中国文化读本》，外语教学与研究出版社， 2008年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself. Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. From a New Vision, mission, values, the United States of intelligent manufacturing, intelligent life, and the way to give back to society, but also a deeper level of exploration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（刘步尘，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification ; diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products. On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of  and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator; in 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy,：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the  home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. The company's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘步尘.中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋?[J].中外管理,2016(05):59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]黄旭.海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[J].产业与科技论坛,2017,16(04):285-286.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]段强. 格力电器营销战略研究[D].华中科技大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.（康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.) [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.   [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴方意.浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[J].西部学刊,2019(16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]周一翔.The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World[J].校园英语,2017(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington. (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei is a leading global provider of information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. It has more than 194,000 employees, and operate in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. No government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.(Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations， while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once virtually unknown to most Americans, the telecommunications giant was splashed across newspapers when top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. Since then, the Chinese telecom has regularly made international headlines, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets were cut off from the full power of Google's Android operating system, along with several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. At its launch in September, the Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. Despite US efforts to constrain Huawei, the company reported first-half earnings this month showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.(Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success stories. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets.The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in our early days.“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. For many years, Xiaomi's not-so-secret weapon has been selling quality phones at near cost. It has even released a $100 phone. This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services that ride on its phone allow the Beijing-based company to sell its handsets for cheap. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, however, Xiaomi -- like many of its rivals -- has prioritized selling more high-priced phones as the global smartphone industry and its margins shrink. This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic. It stands in contrast to Samsung and Apple, which have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you're not familiar with the name VIVO, there's still a good chance you have seen some of its phones, which appeared in Marvel's blockbuster Captain America: Civil War. As with its older and larger sibling OPPO, the Chinese phone-maker's trademark marketing style involves using high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers.Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers.  (Sareena Dayaram,2020) Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic after all. It does not feel premium in hand, so there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? Yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). According to Wikipedia, BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia. They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. &lt;br /&gt;
The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south. &lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.[[Media:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. &lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.[[Media:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和下西洋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Folk Stories of ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife. With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river. Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. &lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend. &lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. &lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
靳惠玲，秦伊楠.爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[J].社会科学论坛：学术研究卷,2007,5(下):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王轶冰，白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[J].廊坊师专学报,1999,4:12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄瑞旗.孟姜女故事研究[M].北京：中国人民大学出版社，2003.26-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵逵夫.论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[J].西北师大学报（社会科学版）,1990,4:56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
====Four Great Pavilions====--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Chinese Three Great Towers, Yang Chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Three Great Towers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise the Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of it, the tower became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (导游英语 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （中国名山名水 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion of Prince Teng, the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province are famous as the “Three Great Pavillions” in China.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 08:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot in 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (今日中国 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文 (2010). 中国名山名水 英汉对照. Anhui: Science and Technology Pres 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhiqing, Diao Yongping, Zhong Peiqi, Zhang Guangxi 肖志清;刁永平;钟佩琪;张广习. (2017). 目的论视阈下的武汉市旅游景点英译质量调查及改进措施. 海外英语 (22) 146-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). 导游英语[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏(2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考. 北京建筑工程学院学报 (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain. It is north-south. The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, this is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also does not lose the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. Nanjing has become a country of culture, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched culture, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is &amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chinese Traditional Culture-Five Constant Virtues Yang Hui 阳慧 202070080646=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life.The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.（Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other.Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body.Cheating?Make friends without anyb sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience”or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(the Analects of Confucius).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety(the Analects of Confucius). In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness.(Doctrine of the Mean). Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population.So honesty is a very important principle.Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment.（Robert Schuller 2016,4). Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving. (Zhang Qizhi 2016,53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expressions and Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Answers==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论语 the Analects of Confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中庸The Doctrine of the Mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”. E.g. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. E.g. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. E.g. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. E.g. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. E.g. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Folding Screen==== --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:58, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
carcasse	尸体	&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China（Lei Lei,Chris, 2020:81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. Through Jing Jian, one of Duke Xiao’s favorite ministers, he went to see Xiao Gong three times and put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system to encourage soldiers to fight bravely against the enemy; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. New laws were enacted to keep the people in their place. After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai, 2019:7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything(Wang Jian, 2001:52). He developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate. &lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country（Guo Yanting, 2014:71）.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history, and that neither retrogression nor conformism should be allowed. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu, 2002:8). The main purpose is to detect and prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. A group of feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. It is worth mentioning that in this book, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郭艳婷.浅论法家思想及其现实意义[J].湖北广播电视大学学报,2014,34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
戴黍.以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读[J].华南师范大学学报(社会科学版),2002(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王健.法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心[J].史学月刊,2001(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=112687</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=112687"/>
		<updated>2020-12-15T08:30:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Communicating--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Pigeon post===&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication between ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to become a carrier pigeon, the main thing is training. The fundamental purpose of pigeon breeding is to fly, race and use. In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;. The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Paper Letters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is  the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, and can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven. With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-mails===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. 19 Oct2019.https://www.scienceabc.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school)，“Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue” (Government School/Education).(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools.&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especiallystrict.&lt;br /&gt;
There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Tao Jiawei, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”.(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics. Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject. Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.”  (Kong qiu, 2016,7)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers. He said, “I only instruct the eager and enlighten the fervent. If I hold up one corner and a student cannot come back to me with the other three, I do not go on with the lesson.” The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China.  It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices. The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.” （Baidu Encyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Wang Hui, 2016,156）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Tao Jiawei陶嘉炜.(2009)''中国文化概要''[Summary of Chinese culture]. Beijing:Peking University Press 北大出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucious]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：: The Imperial Examination,科举制度--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005,306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be particular about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat in accordance with the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Round Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right are third, fifth, seventh and so on in importance, until they join together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Square Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. In Grand Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the master of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners don't consist of slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense diners should pay attention to the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Consider Others&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;, you can start to eat. You should not steal a march on the elders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and of being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Elegance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good manners to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at a time to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak little and quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered bad form to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all will have spoons. If you are not used to chopsticks, you can ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. 国家旅游局人事劳动教育司编，《英语》，旅游教育出版社，1996 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. 廖华英主编，《中国文化概况》，外语教学与研究出版社，2008 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. 马振铃主编，《中国文化概要》，南开大学出版社，1994 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 叶朗、朱良志著，《中国文化读本》，外语教学与研究出版社， 2008年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself. Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. From a New Vision, mission, values, the United States of intelligent manufacturing, intelligent life, and the way to give back to society, but also a deeper level of exploration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（刘步尘，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification ; diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products. On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of  and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator; in 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy,：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the  home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. The company's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘步尘.中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋?[J].中外管理,2016(05):59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]黄旭.海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[J].产业与科技论坛,2017,16(04):285-286.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]段强. 格力电器营销战略研究[D].华中科技大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.（康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.) [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.   [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴方意.浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[J].西部学刊,2019(16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]周一翔.The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World[J].校园英语,2017(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington. (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei is a leading global provider of information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. It has more than 194,000 employees, and operate in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. No government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.(Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations， while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once virtually unknown to most Americans, the telecommunications giant was splashed across newspapers when top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. Since then, the Chinese telecom has regularly made international headlines, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets were cut off from the full power of Google's Android operating system, along with several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. At its launch in September, the Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. Despite US efforts to constrain Huawei, the company reported first-half earnings this month showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.(Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success stories. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets.The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in our early days.“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. For many years, Xiaomi's not-so-secret weapon has been selling quality phones at near cost. It has even released a $100 phone. This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services that ride on its phone allow the Beijing-based company to sell its handsets for cheap. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, however, Xiaomi -- like many of its rivals -- has prioritized selling more high-priced phones as the global smartphone industry and its margins shrink. This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic. It stands in contrast to Samsung and Apple, which have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you're not familiar with the name VIVO, there's still a good chance you have seen some of its phones, which appeared in Marvel's blockbuster Captain America: Civil War. As with its older and larger sibling OPPO, the Chinese phone-maker's trademark marketing style involves using high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers.Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers.  (Sareena Dayaram,2020) Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic after all. It does not feel premium in hand, so there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? Yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). According to Wikipedia, BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia. They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. &lt;br /&gt;
The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south. &lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.[[Media:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. &lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.[[Media:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和下西洋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Folk Stories of ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife. With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river. Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. &lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend. &lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. &lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
靳惠玲，秦伊楠.爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[J].社会科学论坛：学术研究卷,2007,5(下):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王轶冰，白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[J].廊坊师专学报,1999,4:12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄瑞旗.孟姜女故事研究[M].北京：中国人民大学出版社，2003.26-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵逵夫.论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[J].西北师大学报（社会科学版）,1990,4:56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
====Four Great Pavilions====--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Chinese Three Great Towers, Yang Chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Three Great Towers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise the Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of it, the tower became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (导游英语 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （中国名山名水 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion of Prince Teng, the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province are famous as the “Three Great Pavillions” in China.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 08:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot in 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (今日中国 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文 (2010). 中国名山名水 英汉对照. Anhui: Science and Technology Pres 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhiqing, Diao Yongping, Zhong Peiqi, Zhang Guangxi 肖志清;刁永平;钟佩琪;张广习. (2017). 目的论视阈下的武汉市旅游景点英译质量调查及改进措施. 海外英语 (22) 146-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). 导游英语[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏(2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考. 北京建筑工程学院学报 (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain. It is north-south. The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, this is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also does not lose the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. Nanjing has become a country of culture, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched culture, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is &amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chinese Traditional Culture-Five Constant Virtues Yang Hui 阳慧 202070080646=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life.The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.（Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other.Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body.Cheating?Make friends without anyb sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience”or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(the Analects of Confucius).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety(the Analects of Confucius). In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness.(Doctrine of the Mean). Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population.So honesty is a very important principle.Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment.（Robert Schuller 2016,4). Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving. (Zhang Qizhi 2016,53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expressions and Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Answers==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论语 the Analects of Confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中庸The Doctrine of the Mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”. E.g. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. E.g. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. E.g. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. E.g. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. E.g. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Folding Screen==== --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:58, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
carcasse	尸体	&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China（Lei Lei,Chris, 2020:81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. Through Jing Jian, one of Duke Xiao’s favorite ministers, he went to see Xiao Gong three times and put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system to encourage soldiers to fight bravely against the enemy; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. New laws were enacted to keep the people in their place. After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai, 2019:7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything(Wang Jian, 2001:52). He developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate. &lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country（Guo Yanting, 2014:71）.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history, and that neither retrogression nor conformism should be allowed. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu, 2002:8). The main purpose is to detect and prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. A group of feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. It is worth mentioning that in this book, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郭艳婷.浅论法家思想及其现实意义[J].湖北广播电视大学学报,2014,34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
戴黍.以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读[J].华南师范大学学报(社会科学版),2002(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王健.法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心[J].史学月刊,2001(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=112671</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=112671"/>
		<updated>2020-12-15T07:55:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Communicating--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Pigeon post===&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication between ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to become a carrier pigeon, the main thing is training. The fundamental purpose of pigeon breeding is to fly, race and use. In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;. The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Paper Letters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is  the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, and can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven. With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-mails===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. 19 Oct2019.https://www.scienceabc.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school)，“Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue” (Government School/Education).(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools.&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especiallystrict.&lt;br /&gt;
There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Tao Jiawei, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”.(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics. Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject. Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.”  (Kong qiu, 2016,7)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers. He said, “I only instruct the eager and enlighten the fervent. If I hold up one corner and a student cannot come back to me with the other three, I do not go on with the lesson.” The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China.  It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices. The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.” （Baidu Encyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Wang Hui, 2016,156）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Tao Jiawei陶嘉炜.(2009)''中国文化概要''[Summary of Chinese culture]. Beijing:Peking University Press 北大出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucious]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：: The Imperial Examination,科举制度--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005,306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be particular about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat in accordance with the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Round Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right are third, fifth, seventh and so on in importance, until they join together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Square Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. In Grand Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the master of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners don't consist of slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense diners should pay attention to the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Consider Others&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;, you can start to eat. You should not steal a march on the elders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and of being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Elegance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good manners to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at a time to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak little and quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered bad form to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all will have spoons. If you are not used to chopsticks, you can ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. 国家旅游局人事劳动教育司编，《英语》，旅游教育出版社，1996 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. 廖华英主编，《中国文化概况》，外语教学与研究出版社，2008 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. 马振铃主编，《中国文化概要》，南开大学出版社，1994 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 叶朗、朱良志著，《中国文化读本》，外语教学与研究出版社， 2008年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself. Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. From a New Vision, mission, values, the United States of intelligent manufacturing, intelligent life, and the way to give back to society, but also a deeper level of exploration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（刘步尘，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification ; diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products. On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of  and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator; in 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy,：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the  home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. The company's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘步尘.中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋?[J].中外管理,2016(05):59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]黄旭.海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[J].产业与科技论坛,2017,16(04):285-286.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]段强. 格力电器营销战略研究[D].华中科技大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.（康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.) [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.   [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴方意.浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[J].西部学刊,2019(16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]周一翔.The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World[J].校园英语,2017(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington. (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei is a leading global provider of information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. It has more than 194,000 employees, and operate in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. No government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.(Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations， while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once virtually unknown to most Americans, the telecommunications giant was splashed across newspapers when top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. Since then, the Chinese telecom has regularly made international headlines, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets were cut off from the full power of Google's Android operating system, along with several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. At its launch in September, the Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. Despite US efforts to constrain Huawei, the company reported first-half earnings this month showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.(Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success stories. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets.The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in our early days.“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. For many years, Xiaomi's not-so-secret weapon has been selling quality phones at near cost. It has even released a $100 phone. This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services that ride on its phone allow the Beijing-based company to sell its handsets for cheap. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, however, Xiaomi -- like many of its rivals -- has prioritized selling more high-priced phones as the global smartphone industry and its margins shrink. This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic. It stands in contrast to Samsung and Apple, which have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you're not familiar with the name VIVO, there's still a good chance you have seen some of its phones, which appeared in Marvel's blockbuster Captain America: Civil War. As with its older and larger sibling OPPO, the Chinese phone-maker's trademark marketing style involves using high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers.Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers.  (Sareena Dayaram,2020) Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic after all. It does not feel premium in hand, so there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? Yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). According to Wikipedia, BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia. They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. &lt;br /&gt;
The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south. &lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.[[Media:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. &lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.[[Media:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和下西洋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Folk Stories of ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife. With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river. Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. &lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend. &lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. &lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
靳惠玲，秦伊楠.爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[J].社会科学论坛：学术研究卷,2007,5(下):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王轶冰，白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[J].廊坊师专学报,1999,4:12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄瑞旗.孟姜女故事研究[M].北京：中国人民大学出版社，2003.26-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵逵夫.论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[J].西北师大学报（社会科学版）,1990,4:56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
====Four Great Pavilions====--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Chinese Three Great Towers, Yang Chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Three Great Towers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise the Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of it, the tower became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (导游英语 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （中国名山名水 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion of Prince Teng, the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province are famous as the “Three Great Pavillions” in China.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 08:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot in 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (今日中国 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文 (2010). 中国名山名水 英汉对照. Anhui: Science and Technology Pres 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhiqing, Diao Yongping, Zhong Peiqi, Zhang Guangxi 肖志清;刁永平;钟佩琪;张广习. (2017). 目的论视阈下的武汉市旅游景点英译质量调查及改进措施. 海外英语 (22) 146-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). 导游英语[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏(2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考. 北京建筑工程学院学报 (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain. It is north-south. The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, this is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also does not lose the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. Nanjing has become a country of culture, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched culture, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is &amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chinese Traditional Culture-Five Constant Virtues Yang Hui 阳慧 202070080646=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life.The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.（Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other.Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body.Cheating?Make friends without anyb sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience”or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(the Analects of Confucius).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety(the Analects of Confucius). In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness.(Doctrine of the Mean). Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population.So honesty is a very important principle.Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment.（Robert Schuller 2016,4). Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving. (Zhang Qizhi 2016,53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expressions and Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Answers==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论语 the Analects of Confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中庸The Doctrine of the Mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”. E.g. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. E.g. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. E.g. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. E.g. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. E.g. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Folding Screen==== --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:58, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
carcasse	尸体	&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China（Lei Lei,Chris, 2020:81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. Through Jing Jian, one of Duke Xiao’s favorite ministers, he went to see Xiao Gong three times and put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system to encourage soldiers to fight bravely against the enemy; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. New laws were enacted to keep the people in their place. After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai, 2019:7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything(Wang Jian, 2001:52). He developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate. &lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country（Guo Yanting, 2014:71）.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history, and that neither retrogression nor conformism should be allowed. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu, 2002:8). The main purpose is to detect and prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. A group of feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. It is worth mentioning that in this book, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郭艳婷.浅论法家思想及其现实意义[J].湖北广播电视大学学报,2014,34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
戴黍.以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读[J].华南师范大学学报(社会科学版),2002(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王健.法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心[J].史学月刊,2001(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=112656</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=112656"/>
		<updated>2020-12-15T07:38:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation - 李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;”.（Xu Jun 2003:01）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;, by Xu Jun(2003:02). And then, the question is, if the form changes, will the spirit remain the same?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人).(Niu Chuangyue,2006:215). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot; , just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. “However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the &amp;lt;Art of Translation&amp;gt;, he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of &amp;lt;Selected Shelley poems&amp;gt; that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity. At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Definition of translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Polysystem theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Manipulation school'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The historical background of translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression. This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Understanding of the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding. Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Translator's invisibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Translator's visibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers. However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added. As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The challenge of translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers. From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. Our times are dynamic. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator. When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:The balance 80% ( Eighty percent ) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360 天予以支付。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only)。”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译[Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). 实用公关英语[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqin 刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译[Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). 西方翻译简史[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧[The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). 等效翻译探索[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化[On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on. Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization , in The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;. Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu. Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language. There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context. Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（王瑛 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language. Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Ying 2007&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories. This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity. Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people. For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties. Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion. With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon” These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that  Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture. However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Zhou Yongkun 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. 王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance（Zhou Changyu 2006,5) , vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language. Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures. This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture'' (Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143). We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao 2020, 105-108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple situations to interpret. In addition, many domestic liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12). This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14). Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school (Jin 2002, 264-267). Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339). There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading (Wang 2020, 198-199). The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill (Jin 2002,274). &amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73). The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”. Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom (Luo 2017-65). Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation (Hu 2013, 208, 218-219) . Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems (Yin 2017, 56-62). Hu (Hu 2017, 63-68) said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems. In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy. Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; (Glémet 1958,106); Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker ((Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,105). However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory. Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters. Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation scene. Therefore, analysis of the interpretation scene is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission (Pǎchhacker 2010，169). This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting . In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation (Pǎchhacker 2010，171). The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3). As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located. Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues (Zhang 2014，29). In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. (Jia 2017，223) As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists. The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.(Pǎchhacker 2010,161)Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting scenes.Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70). In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) the author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting. In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information. We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations. Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities. Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting. In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154). In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate. There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English (Jeremy Mundie 2014，80). This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting. In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting. At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Pǎchhacker 2010，186). In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.(Pǎchhacker 2010,181-184/Luo 2019,219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Sittings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible throug omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content. This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei, 2005:146). Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference (Wang Zhao 2009, 147), which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function. &lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized into four points: concise writing, accurate description, incisive argument, and pithy argumentation and causal narration. &lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Correspondingly, the prominent stylistic characteristics of ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: exquisite scenic description, complex syntax, various rhetorical devices and rich quotations．&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.&lt;br /&gt;
The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). Translating Meaning. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). The Art of Translating Prose. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). “Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). Walden. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre. From this, we can see that  translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance. Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language. Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences. Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例[J]. 才智.2016. [7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示[J]. 教 育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习 积极性的关系研究[J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例[J].理论观察,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译[J].电影文学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[11] 孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点[J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析[J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索[J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[A]. 北京外 国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 202070080582'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. 	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling 202070080602 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is Missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology. Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique. Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;quotation is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:53, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, people are able to summarize the experiences and lessons in the process of translation and then form their own theory. Until now, there have existed a bunch of translation theories to guide the subsequent translators. Such as “faithfulness”(translation should convey the content of the original faithfully and accurately), “expressiveness”(smooth and fluent translation) and “elegance”(the translation should be exquisite) by Yanfu, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; by Eugene Nida, skopos theory by Hans Vermeer, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation. In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang &amp;amp; Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation. The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation. Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before. However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want. Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era. In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”. At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick. In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.  Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either. First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model. On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities. As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses. This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough. Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the deficiency of educational funds, the allocation of it is also a cause. Usually, colleges and universities tend to use the fund to ameliorate the living condition and the construction of infrastructures, and then stuents’ scholarship and subsideies are indispensible. What is more, the salaries of teachers and all the staffs are also a big expenditure. Besides these, many colleges and universities attaches great importance to the scientific research items so that more money will be involved in these projects. Opposely, the development of the liberal arts may be less highlighted. In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons. Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder, while the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. However, it is not a kind of face-to-face communication that takes place in a specific period of time, and none of the participants will appear as individuals. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20th, 2017, a national standard conference of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service was held in Beijing. The Vice Minister of the Education Ministry and Director of the National Language Commission stressed in the meeting: “The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements of transportation, tourism, culture, entertainment, physical exercise, education, medical health, postal service, telecommunication, catering, accommodation, commerce and finance these thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake. Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate. On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine. As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate. Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!&lt;br /&gt;
All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. They should make big mistakes in such a little public sign translation! Do they only want to serve Chinese well while ignoring foreigners?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. If the customer is a Chinese, it does not matter, for he or she can understand it, and just shows a smile. But if foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. As for public sign translation, translators must weigh every word, and think over and over and over again, not just search online, and grab all the words you “discover”, which is a highly irresponsible behavior, an extremely irresponsible behavior to the society and the country . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”. Such a casual translation will make Christians think that they can see God for real. Whether can he see death here or a way to heaven with a passionate God serving you? To some extent, this is disrespect for Christians, which can even cause disputes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve. What’s worse, many people, including intelligent Chinese, when seeing this disqualified translation, will definitely be amused, and feel funny: What is this guy’s literate level?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. Hence, foreigners can easily understand its connotation. Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xueyun (He Xueyun, 2006) holds in her thesis that, &amp;quot;theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;Public sign translation must focus on results, and put readers first, only by this can we improve the current situation of public sign translation, thus achieving the purposes of public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning to do anything, we all need a world view and methodology to guide us to behave well. Likewise, when doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. In a word, a public sign language translator must totally comprehend the cultural background differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. High quality public sign translation is obliged to facilitate foreigners to travel in China, boost domestic consumption demand, form a new growth point for economy, promote the rise of Gross Domestic Product, and accelerate the comprehensive, coordinated and sustainable development. High quality public sign translation is also an integral part of the New Development Philosophy: Innovation, coordination, green, open and share. High quality public sign translation corresponds to the New Normal of Chinese economy. At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. Thus, considering the big change of Chinese economy, achieving high quality public sign translation is an urgent affair. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China. Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream, that is: the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=112655</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=112655"/>
		<updated>2020-12-15T07:33:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Abstract */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation - 李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;”.（Xu Jun 2003:01）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;, by Xu Jun(2003:02). And then, the question is, if the form changes, will the spirit remain the same?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人).(Niu Chuangyue,2006:215). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot; , just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. “However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the &amp;lt;Art of Translation&amp;gt;, he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of &amp;lt;Selected Shelley poems&amp;gt; that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity. At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Definition of translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Polysystem theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Manipulation school'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The historical background of translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression. This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Understanding of the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding. Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Translator's invisibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Translator's visibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers. However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added. As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The challenge of translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers. From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. Our times are dynamic. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator. When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:The balance 80% ( Eighty percent ) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360 天予以支付。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only)。”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译[Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). 实用公关英语[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqin 刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译[Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). 西方翻译简史[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧[The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). 等效翻译探索[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化[On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on. Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization , in The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;. Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu. Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language. There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context. Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（王瑛 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language. Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Ying 2007&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories. This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity. Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people. For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties. Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion. With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon” These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that  Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture. However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Zhou Yongkun 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. 王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance（Zhou Changyu 2006,5) , vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language. Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures. This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture'' (Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143). We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao 2020, 105-108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple situations to interpret. In addition, many domestic liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12). This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14). Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school (Jin 2002, 264-267). Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339). There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading (Wang 2020, 198-199). The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill (Jin 2002,274). &amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73). The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”. Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom (Luo 2017-65). Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation (Hu 2013, 208, 218-219) . Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems (Yin 2017, 56-62). Hu (Hu 2017, 63-68) said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems. In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy. Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; (Glémet 1958,106); Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker ((Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,105). However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory. Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters. Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation scene. Therefore, analysis of the interpretation scene is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission (Pǎchhacker 2010，169). This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting . In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation (Pǎchhacker 2010，171). The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3). As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located. Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues (Zhang 2014，29). In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. (Jia 2017，223) As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists. The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.(Pǎchhacker 2010,161)Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting scenes.Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70). In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) the author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting. In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information. We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations. Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities. Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting. In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154). In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate. There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English (Jeremy Mundie 2014，80). This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting. In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting. At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Pǎchhacker 2010，186). In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.(Pǎchhacker 2010,181-184/Luo 2019,219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Sittings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible throug omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content. This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei, 2005:146). Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference (Wang Zhao 2009, 147), which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function. &lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized into four points: concise writing, accurate description, incisive argument, and pithy argumentation and causal narration. &lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Correspondingly, the prominent stylistic characteristics of ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: exquisite scenic description, complex syntax, various rhetorical devices and rich quotations．&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.&lt;br /&gt;
The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). Translating Meaning. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). The Art of Translating Prose. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). “Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). Walden. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre. From this, we can see that  translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance. Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language. Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences. Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例[J]. 才智.2016. [7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示[J]. 教 育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习 积极性的关系研究[J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例[J].理论观察,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译[J].电影文学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[11] 孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点[J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析[J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索[J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[A]. 北京外 国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 202070080582'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. 	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling 202070080602 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is Missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology. Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique. Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;quotation is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:53, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, people are able to summarize the experiences and lessons in the process of translation and then form their own theory. Until now, there have existed a bunch of translation theories to guide the subsequent translators. Such as “faithfulness”(translation should convey the content of the original faithfully and accurately), “expressiveness”(smooth and fluent translation) and “elegance”(the translation should be exquisite) by Yanfu, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; by Eugene Nida, skopos theory by Hans Vermeer, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation. In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang &amp;amp; Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation. The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation. Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before. However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want. Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era. In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”. At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick. In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.  Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either. First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model. On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities. As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses. This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough. Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the deficiency of educational funds, the allocation of it is also a cause. Usually, colleges and universities tend to use the fund to ameliorate the living condition and the construction of infrastructures, and then stuents’ scholarship and subsideies are indispensible. What is more, the salaries of teachers and all the staffs are also a big expenditure. Besides these, many colleges and universities attaches great importance to the scientific research items so that more money will be involved in these projects. Opposely, the development of the liberal arts may be less highlighted. In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons. Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder, while the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. However, it is not a kind of face-to-face communication that takes place in a specific period of time, and none of the participants will appear as individuals. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20th, 2017, a national standard conference of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service was held in Beijing. The Vice Minister of the Education Ministry and Director of the National Language Commission stressed in the meeting: “The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements of transportation, tourism, culture, entertainment, physical exercise, education, medical health, postal service, telecommunication, catering, accommodation, commerce and finance these thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake. Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate. On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine. As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate. Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!&lt;br /&gt;
All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. They should make big mistakes in such a little public sign translation! Do they only want to serve Chinese well while ignoring foreigners?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. If the customer is a Chinese, it does not matter, for he or she can understand it, and just shows a smile. But if foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. As for public sign translation, translators must weigh every word, and think over and over and over again, not just search online, and grab all the words you “discover”, which is a highly irresponsible behavior, an extremely irresponsible behavior to the society and the country . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”. Such a casual translation will make Christians think that they can see God for real. Whether can he see death here or a way to heaven with a passionate God serving you? To some extent, this is disrespect for Christians, which can even cause disputes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve. What’s worse, many people, including intelligent Chinese, when seeing this disqualified translation, will definitely be amused, and feel funny: What is this guy’s literate level?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. Hence, foreigners can easily understand its connotation. Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xueyun (He Xueyun, 2006) holds in her thesis that, &amp;quot;theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;Public sign translation must focus on results, and put readers first, only by this can we improve the current situation of public sign translation, thus achieving the purposes of public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning to do anything, we all need a world view and methodology to guide us to behave well. Likewise, when doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. In a word, a public sign language translator must totally comprehend the cultural background differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. High quality public sign translation is obliged to facilitate foreigners to travel in China, boost domestic consumption demand, form a new growth point for economy, promote the rise of Gross Domestic Product, and accelerate the comprehensive, coordinated and sustainable development. High quality public sign translation is also an integral part of the New Development Philosophy: Innovation, coordination, green, open and share. High quality public sign translation corresponds to the New Normal of Chinese economy. At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. Thus, considering the big change of Chinese economy, achieving high quality public sign translation is an urgent affair. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China. Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream, that is: the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=112651</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=112651"/>
		<updated>2020-12-15T07:26:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation - 李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;”.（Xu Jun 2003:01）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;, by Xu Jun(2003:02). And then, the question is, if the form changes, will the spirit remain the same?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人).(Niu Chuangyue,2006:215). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot; , just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. “However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the &amp;lt;Art of Translation&amp;gt;, he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of &amp;lt;Selected Shelley poems&amp;gt; that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity. At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Definition of translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Polysystem theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Manipulation school'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The historical background of translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression. This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Understanding of the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding. Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Translator's invisibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Translator's visibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers. However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added. As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The challenge of translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers. From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. Our times are dynamic. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator. When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:The balance 80% ( Eighty percent ) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360 天予以支付。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only)。”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 顿官刚. 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译[J]. 山东外语教学, 2002, (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 廖瑛. 实用公关英语[M]. 上海: 对外经济贸易大学出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 苗锡璞. 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译[J]. 内蒙古财经学院学报, 2011, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 汪洋. 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧[J]. 科技文汇, 2009, (10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 金堤. 等效翻译探索[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 马会娟. 论商务文本翻译标准多元化[J]. 中国翻译, 2005, (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on. Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization , in The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;. Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu. Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language. There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context. Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（王瑛 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language. Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Ying 2007&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories. This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity. Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people. For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties. Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion. With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon” These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that  Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture. However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Zhou Yongkun 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. 王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance（Zhou Changyu 2006,5) , vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language. Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures. This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture'' (Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143). We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao 2020, 105-108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple situations to interpret. In addition, many domestic liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12). This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14). Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school (Jin 2002, 264-267). Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339). There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading (Wang 2020, 198-199). The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill (Jin 2002,274). &amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73). The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”. Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom (Luo 2017-65). Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation (Hu 2013, 208, 218-219) . Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems (Yin 2017, 56-62). Hu (Hu 2017, 63-68) said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems. In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy. Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; (Glémet 1958,106); Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker ((Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,105). However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory. Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters. Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation scene. Therefore, analysis of the interpretation scene is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission (Pǎchhacker 2010，169). This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting . In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation (Pǎchhacker 2010，171). The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3). As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located. Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues (Zhang 2014，29). In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. (Jia 2017，223) As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists. The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.(Pǎchhacker 2010,161)Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting scenes.Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70). In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) the author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting. In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information. We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations. Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities. Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting. In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154). In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate. There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English (Jeremy Mundie 2014，80). This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting. In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting. At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Pǎchhacker 2010，186). In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.(Pǎchhacker 2010,181-184/Luo 2019,219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Sittings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible throug omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content. This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei, 2005:146). Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference (Wang Zhao 2009, 147), which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function. &lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized into four points: concise writing, accurate description, incisive argument, and pithy argumentation and causal narration. &lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Correspondingly, the prominent stylistic characteristics of ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: exquisite scenic description, complex syntax, various rhetorical devices and rich quotations．&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.&lt;br /&gt;
The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). Translating Meaning. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). The Art of Translating Prose. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). “Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). Walden. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre. From this, we can see that  translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance. Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language. Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences. Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They conducted a  lot  of  research  and  exploration  in Multimodal Discourse  Analysis. Multimodal  Discourse  Analysis is  based  on  Halliday’s  systemic functional  linguistics  as  the  foundation, Professor  Zhang  Delu   points  out  that  the Multimodal Discourse   is a phenomenon which means use auditory, visual, tactile and other sensory and communicate through language, image, sound, movement and other symbolic resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin points out that Multimodal Discourse Analysis is composed of five levels, they are: (1) cultural level (2) context level (3) significance level (4) form level (5) media level. By discussing the combination between the subtitle translation of “Benjamin Button” and  Multimodal,  the  thesis  is  to  analyze  that  how  does  the  Multimodal Discourse  Analysis  affect the  subtitle  translation  of movies.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例[J]. 才智.2016. [7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示[J]. 教 育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习 积极性的关系研究[J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例[J].理论观察,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译[J].电影文学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[11] 孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点[J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析[J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索[J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[A]. 北京外 国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 202070080582'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. 	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling 202070080602 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is Missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology. Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique. Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;quotation is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:53, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, people are able to summarize the experiences and lessons in the process of translation and then form their own theory. Until now, there have existed a bunch of translation theories to guide the subsequent translators. Such as “faithfulness”(translation should convey the content of the original faithfully and accurately), “expressiveness”(smooth and fluent translation) and “elegance”(the translation should be exquisite) by Yanfu, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; by Eugene Nida, skopos theory by Hans Vermeer, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation. In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang &amp;amp; Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation. The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation. Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before. However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want. Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era. In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”. At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick. In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.  Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either. First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model. On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities. As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses. This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough. Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the deficiency of educational funds, the allocation of it is also a cause. Usually, colleges and universities tend to use the fund to ameliorate the living condition and the construction of infrastructures, and then stuents’ scholarship and subsideies are indispensible. What is more, the salaries of teachers and all the staffs are also a big expenditure. Besides these, many colleges and universities attaches great importance to the scientific research items so that more money will be involved in these projects. Opposely, the development of the liberal arts may be less highlighted. In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons. Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder, while the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. However, it is not a kind of face-to-face communication that takes place in a specific period of time, and none of the participants will appear as individuals. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20th, 2017, a national standard conference of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service was held in Beijing. The Vice Minister of the Education Ministry and Director of the National Language Commission stressed in the meeting: “The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements of transportation, tourism, culture, entertainment, physical exercise, education, medical health, postal service, telecommunication, catering, accommodation, commerce and finance these thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake. Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate. On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine. As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate. Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!&lt;br /&gt;
All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. They should make big mistakes in such a little public sign translation! Do they only want to serve Chinese well while ignoring foreigners?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. If the customer is a Chinese, it does not matter, for he or she can understand it, and just shows a smile. But if foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. As for public sign translation, translators must weigh every word, and think over and over and over again, not just search online, and grab all the words you “discover”, which is a highly irresponsible behavior, an extremely irresponsible behavior to the society and the country . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”. Such a casual translation will make Christians think that they can see God for real. Whether can he see death here or a way to heaven with a passionate God serving you? To some extent, this is disrespect for Christians, which can even cause disputes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve. What’s worse, many people, including intelligent Chinese, when seeing this disqualified translation, will definitely be amused, and feel funny: What is this guy’s literate level?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. Hence, foreigners can easily understand its connotation. Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xueyun (He Xueyun, 2006) holds in her thesis that, &amp;quot;theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;Public sign translation must focus on results, and put readers first, only by this can we improve the current situation of public sign translation, thus achieving the purposes of public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning to do anything, we all need a world view and methodology to guide us to behave well. Likewise, when doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. In a word, a public sign language translator must totally comprehend the cultural background differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. High quality public sign translation is obliged to facilitate foreigners to travel in China, boost domestic consumption demand, form a new growth point for economy, promote the rise of Gross Domestic Product, and accelerate the comprehensive, coordinated and sustainable development. High quality public sign translation is also an integral part of the New Development Philosophy: Innovation, coordination, green, open and share. High quality public sign translation corresponds to the New Normal of Chinese economy. At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. Thus, considering the big change of Chinese economy, achieving high quality public sign translation is an urgent affair. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China. Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream, that is: the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=112650</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=112650"/>
		<updated>2020-12-15T07:24:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation - 李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;”.（Xu Jun 2003:01）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;, by Xu Jun(2003:02). And then, the question is, if the form changes, will the spirit remain the same?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人).(Niu Chuangyue,2006:215). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot; , just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. “However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the &amp;lt;Art of Translation&amp;gt;, he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of &amp;lt;Selected Shelley poems&amp;gt; that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity. At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Definition of translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Polysystem theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Manipulation school'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The historical background of translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression. This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Understanding of the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding. Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Translator's invisibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Translator's visibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers. However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added. As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The challenge of translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers. From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. Our times are dynamic. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator. When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:The balance 80% ( Eighty percent ) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360 天予以支付。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only)。”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 顿官刚. 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译[J]. 山东外语教学, 2002, (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 廖瑛. 实用公关英语[M]. 上海: 对外经济贸易大学出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 苗锡璞. 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译[J]. 内蒙古财经学院学报, 2011, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 汪洋. 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧[J]. 科技文汇, 2009, (10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 金堤. 等效翻译探索[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 马会娟. 论商务文本翻译标准多元化[J]. 中国翻译, 2005, (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on. Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization , in The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;. Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu. Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language. There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context. Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（王瑛 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language. Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Ying 2007&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories. This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity. Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people. For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties. Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion. With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon” These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that  Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture. However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Zhou Yongkun 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. 王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance（Zhou Changyu 2006,5) , vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language. Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures. This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture'' (Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143). We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao 2020, 105-108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple situations to interpret. In addition, many domestic liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12). This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14). Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school (Jin 2002, 264-267). Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339). There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading (Wang 2020, 198-199). The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill (Jin 2002,274). &amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73). The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”. Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom (Luo 2017-65). Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation (Hu 2013, 208, 218-219) . Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems (Yin 2017, 56-62). Hu (Hu 2017, 63-68) said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems. In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy. Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; (Glémet 1958,106); Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker ((Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,105). However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory. Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters. Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation scene. Therefore, analysis of the interpretation scene is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission (Pǎchhacker 2010，169). This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting . In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation (Pǎchhacker 2010，171). The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3). As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located. Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues (Zhang 2014，29). In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. (Jia 2017，223) As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists. The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.(Pǎchhacker 2010,161)Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting scenes.Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70). In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) the author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting. In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information. We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations. Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities. Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting. In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154). In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate. There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English (Jeremy Mundie 2014，80). This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting. In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting. At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Pǎchhacker 2010，186). In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.(Pǎchhacker 2010,181-184/Luo 2019,219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Sittings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible throug omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content. This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei, 2005:146). Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference (Wang Zhao 2009, 147), which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function. &lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized into four points: concise writing, accurate description, incisive argument, and pithy argumentation and causal narration. &lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Correspondingly, the prominent stylistic characteristics of ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: exquisite scenic description, complex syntax, various rhetorical devices and rich quotations．&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.&lt;br /&gt;
The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). Translating Meaning. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). The Art of Translating Prose. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). “Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). Walden. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre. From this, we can see that  translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance. Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language. Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences. Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They conducted a  lot  of  research  and  exploration  in Multimodal Discourse  Analysis. Multimodal  Discourse  Analysis is  based  on  Halliday’s  systemic functional  linguistics  as  the  foundation, Professor  Zhang  Delu   points  out  that  the Multimodal Discourse   is a phenomenon which means use auditory, visual, tactile and other sensory and communicate through language, image, sound, movement and other symbolic resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin points out that Multimodal Discourse Analysis is composed of five levels, they are: (1) cultural level (2) context level (3) significance level (4) form level (5) media level. By discussing the combination between the subtitle translation of “Benjamin Button” and  Multimodal,  the  thesis  is  to  analyze  that  how  does  the  Multimodal Discourse  Analysis  affect the  subtitle  translation  of movies.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. [5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例[J]. 才智.2016. [7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示[J]. 教 育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习 积极性的关系研究[J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
[9] 阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例[J].理论观察,2014. &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译[J].电影文学,2013. &lt;br /&gt;
[11] 孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点[J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析[J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
[13] 姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索[J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
[15] 周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[A]. 北京外 国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 202070080582'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. 	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling 202070080602 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is Missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology. Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique. Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;quotation is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:53, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, people are able to summarize the experiences and lessons in the process of translation and then form their own theory. Until now, there have existed a bunch of translation theories to guide the subsequent translators. Such as “faithfulness”(translation should convey the content of the original faithfully and accurately), “expressiveness”(smooth and fluent translation) and “elegance”(the translation should be exquisite) by Yanfu, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; by Eugene Nida, skopos theory by Hans Vermeer, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation. In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang &amp;amp; Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation. The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation. Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before. However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want. Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era. In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”. At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick. In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.  Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either. First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model. On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities. As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses. This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough. Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the deficiency of educational funds, the allocation of it is also a cause. Usually, colleges and universities tend to use the fund to ameliorate the living condition and the construction of infrastructures, and then stuents’ scholarship and subsideies are indispensible. What is more, the salaries of teachers and all the staffs are also a big expenditure. Besides these, many colleges and universities attaches great importance to the scientific research items so that more money will be involved in these projects. Opposely, the development of the liberal arts may be less highlighted. In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons. Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder, while the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. However, it is not a kind of face-to-face communication that takes place in a specific period of time, and none of the participants will appear as individuals. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20th, 2017, a national standard conference of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service was held in Beijing. The Vice Minister of the Education Ministry and Director of the National Language Commission stressed in the meeting: “The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements of transportation, tourism, culture, entertainment, physical exercise, education, medical health, postal service, telecommunication, catering, accommodation, commerce and finance these thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake. Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate. On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine. As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate. Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!&lt;br /&gt;
All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. They should make big mistakes in such a little public sign translation! Do they only want to serve Chinese well while ignoring foreigners?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. If the customer is a Chinese, it does not matter, for he or she can understand it, and just shows a smile. But if foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. As for public sign translation, translators must weigh every word, and think over and over and over again, not just search online, and grab all the words you “discover”, which is a highly irresponsible behavior, an extremely irresponsible behavior to the society and the country . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”. Such a casual translation will make Christians think that they can see God for real. Whether can he see death here or a way to heaven with a passionate God serving you? To some extent, this is disrespect for Christians, which can even cause disputes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve. What’s worse, many people, including intelligent Chinese, when seeing this disqualified translation, will definitely be amused, and feel funny: What is this guy’s literate level?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. Hence, foreigners can easily understand its connotation. Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xueyun (He Xueyun, 2006) holds in her thesis that, &amp;quot;theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;Public sign translation must focus on results, and put readers first, only by this can we improve the current situation of public sign translation, thus achieving the purposes of public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning to do anything, we all need a world view and methodology to guide us to behave well. Likewise, when doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. In a word, a public sign language translator must totally comprehend the cultural background differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. High quality public sign translation is obliged to facilitate foreigners to travel in China, boost domestic consumption demand, form a new growth point for economy, promote the rise of Gross Domestic Product, and accelerate the comprehensive, coordinated and sustainable development. High quality public sign translation is also an integral part of the New Development Philosophy: Innovation, coordination, green, open and share. High quality public sign translation corresponds to the New Normal of Chinese economy. At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. Thus, considering the big change of Chinese economy, achieving high quality public sign translation is an urgent affair. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China. Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream, that is: the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=112584</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=112584"/>
		<updated>2020-12-15T02:24:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation - 李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;”.（Xu Jun 2003:01）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;, by Xu Jun(2003:02). And then, the question is, if the form changes, will the spirit remain the same?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人).(Niu Chuangyue,2006:215). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot; , just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. “However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the &amp;lt;Art of Translation&amp;gt;, he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of &amp;lt;Selected Shelley poems&amp;gt; that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity. At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Definition of translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Polysystem theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Manipulation school'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The historical background of translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression. This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Understanding of the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding. Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Translator's invisibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Translator's visibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers. However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added. As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The challenge of translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers. From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. Our times are dynamic. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator. When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:The balance 80% ( Eighty percent ) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360 天予以支付。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only)。”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 顿官刚. 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译[J]. 山东外语教学, 2002, (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 廖瑛. 实用公关英语[M]. 上海: 对外经济贸易大学出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 苗锡璞. 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译[J]. 内蒙古财经学院学报, 2011, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 汪洋. 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧[J]. 科技文汇, 2009, (10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 金堤. 等效翻译探索[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 马会娟. 论商务文本翻译标准多元化[J]. 中国翻译, 2005, (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on. Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization , in The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;. Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu. Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language. There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context. Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（王红卫 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language. Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Ying 2007&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories. This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity. Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people. For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties. Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion. With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon” These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that  Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture. However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Zhou Yongkun 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. 王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance（Zhou Changyu 2006,5) , vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language. Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures. This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture'' (Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143). We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao 2020, 105-108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple situations to interpret. In addition, many domestic liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12). This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14). Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school (Jin 2002, 264-267). Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339). There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading (Wang 2020, 198-199). The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill (Jin 2002,274). &amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73). The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”. Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom (Luo 2017-65). Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation (Hu 2013, 208, 218-219) . Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems (Yin 2017, 56-62). Hu (Hu 2017, 63-68) said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems. In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy. Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; (Glémet 1958,106); Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker ((Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,105). However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory. Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters. Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation scene. Therefore, analysis of the interpretation scene is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission (Pǎchhacker 2010，169). This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting . In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation (Pǎchhacker 2010，171). The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3). As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located. Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues (Zhang 2014，29). In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. (Jia 2017，223) As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists. The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.(Pǎchhacker 2010,161)Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting scenes.Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70). In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) the author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting. In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information. We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations. Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities. Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting. In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154). In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate. There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English (Jeremy Mundie 2014，80). This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting. In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting. At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Pǎchhacker 2010，186). In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.(Pǎchhacker 2010,181-184/Luo 2019,219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Sittings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible throug omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content. This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei, 2005:146). Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference (Wang Zhao 2009, 147), which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function. &lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized into four points: concise writing, accurate description, incisive argument, and pithy argumentation and causal narration. &lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Correspondingly, the prominent stylistic characteristics of ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: exquisite scenic description, complex syntax, various rhetorical devices and rich quotations．&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.&lt;br /&gt;
The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). Translating Meaning. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). The Art of Translating Prose. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). “Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). Walden. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre. From this, we can see that  translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance. Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language. Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences. Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They conducted a  lot  of  research  and  exploration  in Multimodal Discourse  Analysis. Multimodal  Discourse  Analysis is  based  on  Halliday’s  systemic functional  linguistics  as  the  foundation, Professor  Zhang  Delu   points  out  that  the Multimodal Discourse   is a phenomenon which means use auditory, visual, tactile and other sensory and communicate through language, image, sound, movement and other symbolic resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin points out that Multimodal Discourse Analysis is composed of five levels, they are: (1) cultural level (2) context level (3) significance level (4) form level (5) media level. By discussing the combination between the subtitle translation of “Benjamin Button” and  Multimodal,  the  thesis  is  to  analyze  that  how  does  the  Multimodal Discourse  Analysis  affect the  subtitle  translation  of movies.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 202070080582'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. 	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling 202070080602 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is Missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology. Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique. Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;quotation is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:53, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, people are able to summarize the experiences and lessons in the process of translation and then form their own theory. Until now, there have existed a bunch of translation theories to guide the subsequent translators. Such as “faithfulness”(translation should convey the content of the original faithfully and accurately), “expressiveness”(smooth and fluent translation) and “elegance”(the translation should be exquisite) by Yanfu, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; by Eugene Nida, skopos theory by Hans Vermeer, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation. In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang &amp;amp; Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation. The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation. Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before. However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want. Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era. In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”. At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick. In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.  Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either. First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model. On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities. As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses. This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough. Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the deficiency of educational funds, the allocation of it is also a cause. Usually, colleges and universities tend to use the fund to ameliorate the living condition and the construction of infrastructures, and then stuents’ scholarship and subsideies are indispensible. What is more, the salaries of teachers and all the staffs are also a big expenditure. Besides these, many colleges and universities attaches great importance to the scientific research items so that more money will be involved in these projects. Opposely, the development of the liberal arts may be less highlighted. In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons. Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder, while the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. However, it is not a kind of face-to-face communication that takes place in a specific period of time, and none of the participants will appear as individuals. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20th, 2017, a national standard conference of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service was held in Beijing. The Vice Minister of the Education Ministry and Director of the National Language Commission stressed in the meeting: “The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements of transportation, tourism, culture, entertainment, physical exercise, education, medical health, postal service, telecommunication, catering, accommodation, commerce and finance these thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake. Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate. On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine. As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate. Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!&lt;br /&gt;
All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. They should make big mistakes in such a little public sign translation! Do they only want to serve Chinese well while ignoring foreigners?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. If the customer is a Chinese, it does not matter, for he or she can understand it, and just shows a smile. But if foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. As for public sign translation, translators must weigh every word, and think over and over and over again, not just search online, and grab all the words you “discover”, which is a highly irresponsible behavior, an extremely irresponsible behavior to the society and the country . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”. Such a casual translation will make Christians think that they can see God for real. Whether can he see death here or a way to heaven with a passionate God serving you? To some extent, this is disrespect for Christians, which can even cause disputes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve. What’s worse, many people, including intelligent Chinese, when seeing this disqualified translation, will definitely be amused, and feel funny: What is this guy’s literate level?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. Hence, foreigners can easily understand its connotation. Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xueyun (He Xueyun, 2006) holds in her thesis that, &amp;quot;theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;Public sign translation must focus on results, and put readers first, only by this can we improve the current situation of public sign translation, thus achieving the purposes of public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning to do anything, we all need a world view and methodology to guide us to behave well. Likewise, when doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. In a word, a public sign language translator must totally comprehend the cultural background differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. High quality public sign translation is obliged to facilitate foreigners to travel in China, boost domestic consumption demand, form a new growth point for economy, promote the rise of Gross Domestic Product, and accelerate the comprehensive, coordinated and sustainable development. High quality public sign translation is also an integral part of the New Development Philosophy: Innovation, coordination, green, open and share. High quality public sign translation corresponds to the New Normal of Chinese economy. At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. Thus, considering the big change of Chinese economy, achieving high quality public sign translation is an urgent affair. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China. Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream, that is: the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111998</id>
		<title>20201214 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111998"/>
		<updated>2020-12-14T05:48:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Wu Qi 吴琪 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, reportage research and composition along with organizing and performing in roving theatrical troupes became one of the principal modes of ”internship” for young writers in the socialist educational system as it emerged in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu were all in their twenties at this time, so they had limited literary experience before the 1940s.  Thus for Liu and Yang, the Yan’an years helped define for them what literature is supposed to be from process to product.  Qin Mu, however, never went to Yan’an; he spent the entire war in Guangdong, Guangxi and Guizhou.  Thus though he had experience with some of these procedures of production in progressive circles in those areas, Qin Mu was not saturated in this kind of cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，在延安出现的社会主义教育体系中，报道文学的研究与创作和组织并参演剧团演出一起，成为青年作家的主要“实习”方式之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔，刘白羽和秦牧当时都是二十来岁，所以他们在四十年代前的文学经验有限。对于刘白羽和杨朔而言，那段延安时光帮助他们定义了文学是如何由形成到产出的。秦牧却没有去过延安，他的整个战争时期都是在广东，广西和贵州度过的。因此，即便他在一些抗战区域有相关经验，秦牧仍然是没有被这种文化环境所浸染的。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
Once socialism or communism took the position of power (as in Yan’an during the war against Japan and then throughout the PRC after 1949) critical prose writing (whether essays or reportage) as it had been practiced during wartime became much more dubious from the point of view of cultural officials, and nonfiction needed to become a vehicle of literary celebration of public, historical achievements.[	See for example Yang Shuo, ”Qian jin, gangtie de dajun” (March Forth, Great Army of Steel, 1949), Zhonghua sanwen zhencang ben, Yang Shuo juan (Beijing:  Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1998) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951), Yang Shuo juan 13-17, ”Gebi tan shang de chuntian” (Springtime on the Gobi, 1953), Yang Shuo juan 29-33. ]  This is precisely the familiar dilemma of Ding Ling, coming into Yan’an society well trained as a keen critic of her environment.  It was an awkward transition, except for those who came into the socialist educational cultural system while still relatively young.  To them the business of literature was that of constructing an unprecedented new vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会主义或者说共产主义曾经处于主导地位（如抗日时期的延安，然后贯穿1949中国成立以来整个时期）批判散文写作（无论是小品文还是报告文学）可以说，它已经在战时经过多次实践，从文化官员的角度来说，它变得更加不可信。纪实文学需要成为公众庆祝和历史成就的文学工具【如：杨朔《钢铁的大军》（前进，钢铁的大军，1949），中华散文珍藏本，杨朔卷（北京：人民文学出版社，1998）25-33；《平常的人》（平常的人，1951）25-33；杨朔卷13-17，《戈壁滩上的春天》（戈壁滩上的春天，1953），阳朔卷29-33】。这恰好是丁玲的困境，参加延安协会，作为同一批人中受到良好训练的敏锐批评家。除了那些参加社会主义教育文化系统但是相对年轻的人，这是一次尴尬的转变。对他们来说，文学事业正在建造一个前所未有的新视野。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:37, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Writers’ changing roles changed literary prose'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the three authors I am discussing here was born between 1913 and 1919, only a few short years after the fall of the Qing dynasty and the establishment of the Republic of China.  They were all in their late teens and early twenties at the outbreak of the war against Japan.  Being roughly the same age, they shared the same historical and cultural atmosphere, but being in different locations, engaged in the war in different capacities, their transition into the aesthetics of incongruous lyricism took different paths and thus embodied different tensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作者的角色变化改变了文学散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年间，距清王朝灭亡和中华民国建立仅短短几年时间。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十几岁。他们年龄相仿，有着相同的历史、文化氛围，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的身份参加战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:09, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作家角色的变化改变了散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年之间，是清王朝覆灭和中华民国建立后的短短几年。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十出头。他们年龄相仿，处于相同的历史和文化氛围下，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的方式参与战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:55, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo[	1913-1968, orig. Yang Shujin(?), of Penglai County in Shandong.] is probably the most ”standard” of the three from the point of view of the Communist Party in that he went to Yan’an early (winter 1937) and worked under the direction of the party’s cultural apparatus for the duration of the war there, in the northwest, and in Guangzhou.  Like the reportage writer Huang Gang, he was of the right age for this Yan’an-based period to be his principal formative and educational experience, deeply conditioning his approach and attitude toward writing in the 1950s and 1960s.  That being said, Yang Shuo was more concerned with issues of literary quality and symbolic meaning than others writing under the direction of the CP, and this concern colored even his most famous works with puzzling tones of ambivalence and reservation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu[	1916-?, orig. Liu Yuzan, of Beijing. See Niu Yunqing, Liu Baiyu pingzhuan (Chongqing:  Chongqing chubanshe, 1995).] arrived in Yan’an relatively early too, and was quickly immersed in its literary activism.  Only weeks after his arrival, and though Liu was only 22 at the time, Mao Zedong personally assigned him to lead a five-person escort for the American marine observer Evans Carson to visit the guerilla areas in Northern China (one of a variety of types of ”cultural worker” assignments in the communist base areas).  Despite this promising start and occasional contact with Mao, Liu published works that incurred the wrath of some critics and officials, became a target in the Yan’an zhengfeng campaign after Mao’s Talks, and underwent a process of mutual and self-criticism at the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
刘柏宇[1916-?, 源自. 刘玉赞，北京. 参见牛云清, 刘柏宇 平专（重庆：重庆出版社，1995).]抵达延安也很早，并很快就投入到了当地的文学活动中去。在他抵达数周后，尽管刘当时才22岁，毛泽东亲自派他带领一个五人护卫队，并陪同美国海军观察员埃文斯·卡森参观中国北部的游击地区（一个派遣各种类型“文化工作者”的共产党基地）。尽管开了一个充满前景的好头以及偶尔会与毛主席接触，刘出版的作品还是引起了某些批评家和政府工作人员的不满，因此，他在毛泽东讲话后成了延安正风运动的目标，并在中央党校进行了互相批评以及自我批评的过程。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 15:33, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the result of this painful process was apparently ”successful” (Liu went on to hold important cultural administrative positions in the PRC), it also alienated him from certain elements in the literary community and led him to take an aggressively authoritarian role as the Party secretary of the Writers’ Assocation during the Anti-Rightist Campaign in 1957 and 58.  This alienation is occasionally revealed in his sanwen works from that point on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu[	1919-199?, orig. Lin Juefu, b. Singapore, of Chenghai County in Guangdong. See Huang Zhuocai, Weng Guangyu and Ai Zhiping, Qin Mu pingzhuan (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1989).] is one more step removed because he did not share the Yan’an experience with Yang and Liu. Though he was active in the literary resistance during the war against Japan, and though his biographers insist that he originally planned to go to Yan’an as early as 1938, he never went there (Huang, Weng and Ai, 1989, 26-27).  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Because he did belong to the age cohort and had the same basic inclinations, he did come into contact with the same organizations (the Communist Party, Wenxie) that the others did, and indeed could even have met Yang Shuo in Canton when Yang was sent there on assignment in 1938.  He also engaged in similar types of literary intervention, organizing and performing traveling anti-Japanese theater in the countryside, accompanying troops in the field as a writer, and publishing anti-Japanese and anti-KMT/US zawen in Rear or KMT area newspapers.  But his experience during the war was not a community experience:  Qin at first alone and later with his wife underwent the trials and tribulations of a writer at wartime as an individual, making his own decisions and contacting organizations only when the opportunity presented itself and he wished to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他确实属于同龄人并且具有相同的基本倾向，他也确实和其他人一样和同一个组织如共产党，文协有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日及反抗国民党或美国的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他与别人年纪相仿， 基本倾向相同，也都与共产党，文协等组织有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日，反抗国民党或抗美的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus there is an especially independent streak about him that made relations between him and the Writer’s Association after 1949 somewhat strained.  He was attacked in the 1957 zhengfeng movement, and it was not until 1962 that he joined the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus each of these writers exhibited different tensions as they approached writing after 1949, and particularly during and after the Hundred Flowers Campaign.  All of them, however, adopted sanwen as a vehicle to express themselves, and while these essays at time seem on the surface to be pat or fulsome propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，他有一种特别独立的特质，这一特质使得他在1949年后与作家协会的关系有些紧张。他在1957年的正风运动中遭到攻击，且直到1962年才加入共产党。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，1949年后，尤其是百花运动期间和百花运动之后，每一位作家在接触到写作时都会表现出不同程度的紧张。然而,他们都以散文为载体来表达自己,尽管有时这些文章似乎表面上是适度的或过度的宣传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Procedures and interests of socialist essays'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sanwen of the late 1950s and early 1960s, because of a variety of different such personal and larger cultural tensions, manifest various kinds of ”incongruous lyricism.”  All three of these writers had their essays included in textbooks for junior high school and high school during the 1960s and 70s.  But these canonic texts represented only the completion of a gradual process of adjustment and must be viewed alongside earlier, less well-known efforts by these authors as well as their works in other genres, particularly fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展阶段和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于不同的个人冲突和更严重的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样“不和谐的抒情性”。这三位作家的散文均已收录进20世纪六七十年代的中学教材中。这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来看待那些经典文本。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种各样的个人冲突乃至文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出多样的“不和谐的抒情性”。在20世纪六七十年代的中学和高中教材中，这三位作家的散文均编撰进了课本。然而这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来分析那些经典文本。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种个人冲突和愈发剧烈的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样的“不和谐的抒情性”。20世纪六七十年代，这三位作家的三位都被收录进中学教材中。而这些经典文本仅代表调整工作的逐步完成，要正确的看待这些经典文本，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:42, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Friction with leftist aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1950s and early 1960s the term sanwen was more frequently associated with ”lyricism” (shuqing) and opposed to ”expository” (shuoli) prose essays.  In practice, this is indicated by long descriptive passages, the frequent use of direct address to the reader in the second person as well as rhetorically loaded interrogative, imperative and expressive particles.  At particularly rhapsodic moments, socialist sanwen  texts take on a fu-like rhetoric, syntactic parallelism and a piling up of listed concrete objects and rich varieties of adverbs and adjectives.  One is attempted to associate this attempt at of verbal profusion with certain Republican period stylists like Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo, but the socialist version is much more extravagant both in verbiage and emotional exhibitionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与左派美学的摩擦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪50年代末和60年代初，“散文”一词更多地与“抒情性”(抒情)联系在一起，而非“说理性”(说理)。在实践中，这表现在冗长的描述性段落，经常使用第二人称直接称呼读者，以及修辞性的疑问句、祈使句和表达性助词。在狂热表达的时候，社会主义性散文呈现出一种赋式的修辞、句法上的排比，具象堆砌以及华丽的词藻。有人试着将这种语言丰富的尝试与朱自清和俞平伯等某些民国时期风格明显的散文家联系起来，但社会主义性散文在语言和情感显露方面更加丰富。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:31, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
On the level of imagery, a general fascination with images of light, fire and torches left over from the war period[	Particularly evident in Liu Baiyu’s reportage works from the late 1940s.] remains but in part gives way to a new interest in flower imagery in the 1950s.[	Qin Mu’s essays and some of Yang Shuo’s are filled with varieties of flowers and plants, enjoyed in themselves and as symbols of other things. ]  Finally a strategy common to all three writers is to conceive of a vista or an experience as a living landscape painting, emphasizing a magnitude of vision and the accompanying emotional exhilaration.  In some cases, these highly visual essays are accompanied with illustrations uncannily consistent with the texts’ visualization of the landscape. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Yang Shuo'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo’s 1959 essay ”The Highest Peak of Taishan”[	Taishan jiding, wr. 1959, from Haishi.  Yang, 125-129.] features this kind of overt reference to landscape painting.  The text simply narrates the author’s ascent of the famous Shandong mountain, but the narrative structure of the climb is interwoven with a figurative structure consisting of three elements.   The first is the traditional landscape painting motif:  ”All the way from the foothills, looking closely at the mountain landscape, I felt like what was before me was not the lord of the Five Famous Mountains, but more like a green and blue landscape painting of astounding size,” (Yang, 125) an idea he develops as a conceit with figurative descriptive language.  Second, Yang writes ”after a while, I began to feel that I was not only looking at a landscape painting, but randomly flipping through a historical manuscript.”  (Yang, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''杨朔'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔于1959年创作的散文《泰山极顶》[《泰山极顶》创作于1959年，选自《海市》。 杨，125-129。]就是这种对山水画的公开引用。 文字只是讲述了作者在著名的山东山峰上的登顶，但攀登的叙事结构与由三个要素组成的形象结构交织在一起。 第一个是传统的山水画主题：“一路上从山脚往上爬，细看山景，我觉得挂在眼前的不是五岳独尊的泰山，却像一幅规模惊人的青绿山水画。”（Yang，125）。他将这种想法发展为一种比喻性的描述性语言。然后杨写道：“一时间，我又觉得自己不仅是在看画卷，却又象是在零零乱乱翻着一卷历史稿本。” （杨，126）--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This in reference to the calligraphy of famous visitors to the mountain carved into its sides and the legends and stories about them.  The third and last layer of figuration is the sense that the author is not climbing a mountain, but climbing into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The touristy desire to see the sunrise from Taishan’s peak introduced at the essay’s outset and which teases the reader occasionally throughout the text is deftly frustrated in the rhetorical pursuit of what to the author is a higher aim:  the recontainment of a Taishan travelogue into the extolling of the historical achievements of socialism.  Once he has passed through the Southern Gate of Heaven, the author sees the Shandong landscape spread out at his feet, but what he notices are the grand commune wheat fields (amber waves of grain) as opposed to patchwork agricultural quilt of yore, and smoky plumes in the distance are not scattered homes but factories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这指的是著名游客在山上刻的书法以及他们的传说和故事。该比喻的第三层，也是最后一层指的意象不是作者在爬山，而是在攀向天空。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍了游客想从泰山山顶看日出的期望，这种期望偶尔会在整篇文章中戏弄读者，但在追求对作者来说是更高的目标的过程中，这种期望被巧妙地挫败了，即将泰山游记重新纳入那些值得赞美的社会主义历史成就中。一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到在他脚下绵延的山东风景，但他注意到的不是往昔像被子一样拼凑的田块，而是壮观的公社麦田(琥珀色的谷浪)，远处像羽毛般的迷雾也不是分散的家庭，而是工厂。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山的两侧雕刻了著名游客的书法，这里参考了他们的书法，以及他们的传奇故事。第三层比喻，也是最后一层比喻，意不在于作者爬山，而是在于攀登高空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍：游客想从泰山顶观赏日出，然而在整篇文章中，作者为了追求更高目标：将泰山游记重塑为对社会主义历史成就的颂扬，灵活使用修辞，有时会逗弄读者，让读者受挫。游客一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到整个山东省的美景在他脚下，但是作者却把注意力放在宽阔的公社麦田（琥珀色的麦浪），麦田对面是一块块农田，还有从远处飘散的羽毛似的迷雾，这迷雾不是从飘出来的，而是从工厂里出来的。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the weather had been clear at night near the peak when the party went to bed early in order to get up in time for the sunrise, fog and rain overnight linger to create an overcast sky at dawn.   But author’s socialist/communist landscape epiphany of the previous evening eclipses the banal tourist wish for a beautiful sunrise – he has seen ”another kind of” (metaphysical) sunrise, that of the Chinese people/nation on the horizon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay about Kunming’s camellias,[	”Chahua fu” (Ode to the Camellia) written 1961, from Dongfeng di yi zhi.  Yang 134-37.] Yang Shuo opens with a discussion with an artist friend about what kind of painting would show the face of the ”motherland” (zuguo).  He then turns to his trip to Kunming after returning from travels abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了（第二天）能按时起来看日出，游客们很早就上床睡觉了，夜晚在靠近顶峰的地方，天气很是晴朗，但是在黎明时分，一夜之间水雾缭绕，天空乌云密布 。但作者前一天晚上对的社会主义/共产主义景观的顿悟，使平庸的游客对期望看到美丽日出的愿望黯然失色--他看到了地平线上的中国人/民族的“另一种”（形而上的）日出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他关于昆明的山茶花的文章中，[《茶花赋》写于1961年，摘自《东风第一枝》. 杨134-37] 杨朔开篇就写道与一位画家朋友讨论什么样的画能展示 &amp;quot;祖国&amp;quot;的面貌。 接着，他转而谈到从国外旅行回来后的昆明之行。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:12, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顶峰附近晚上的天气已经晴朗，为了第二天能够早起赶上日出，这时聚会早早就结束了。雨雾逗留一整夜，黎明时变得灰蒙蒙的。但是作者前一天傍晚的社会主义/共产主义景观顿悟掩盖了普通游客对美丽日出的渴望，他看到了“另一种”（抽象的）日出，即地平线上的中国人/民族的日出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔写关于昆明插茶花的散文时 [《茶花赋》出自《东风第一枝》杨朔134-37]，他先与一位艺术家朋友讨论哪种描绘可以展现“祖国”的面貌。之后，他谈论了从国外旅行回来后的昆明之行。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:36, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as a ”northerner” he is struck by the beauty of the red camellia flowers around the city and in Huating Temple, where he is escorted by Jin Zhiwen, the landscaper.  His attention is drawn to one variety called ”Child’s Face” tongmian.  As is almost invariably the case in Yang Shuo essays, the subject he has chosen becomes an opportunity for the author to contemplate the symbolic resonances of its characteristics – in this case the camellia’s sensitivity to proper care, environment and natural enemies, but also the fact that great trees centuries old have been carefully cultivated with hundreds and even thousands of blossoms.  A detailed description of the gardener himself provides the author with the key to the signified:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内美丽的山茶花迷住了，在那里，景观设计师金志文护送着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。对园丁本人详尽描述也是作者了解其重要意义的关键。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:48, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被遍布在这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内的美丽山茶花迷住了，这一路有该市景观设计师金志文陪同着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。园丁本人的详尽描述也是作者了解所指之物的关键。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:58, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
I fervently gazed at his hands, hands covered with mud-stained calluses.  Then I looked at his face, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were cut deep, and it was not necessary to ask about his background:  I could guess that he was a middle aged man who had been through a lot.  If he waled away from you and into the crowd, he would vanish immediately and it would be very hard to find him again – he was just that kind of very ordinary laborer.  But it is just this kind of person, month after month, year after year, exerting mind and body, cultivating flowers and plants with all his effort, beautifying our lives.  This is how beauty is created. (Yang, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的双手，那双手满是带泥的茧子。然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹已经很深了。我没有必要再追问他的背景，因为我可以猜出他是一个饱受风霜的中年男人。如果他现在转身离开钻进人群里，他会很快消失在人海中，要再找到他就很难了——他就是这样一个十分普通的劳动者。但是正是这样普通的劳动者日复一日，年复一年的辛勤劳作，用身心浇灌花朵和树木，美化我们的生活。美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:02, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的手，那双手布满了沾满泥土的老茧。 然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹很深。不用问他的背景， 我可以猜到他是一个饱经沧桑的中年男人。 如果他从你身边晃晃悠悠地走到人群中，他就会立刻消失在人海中，再想找到他就很难了--他就是那种很普通的劳动者。 但就是这样一个人，月复一月，年复一年，耗费着身心，用他的全部心血培育着花草，美化着我们的生活。 美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
When author observes a group of schoolchildren who have come to see the camellias, the bond is cemented and the ”paint the face of the nation” riddle is solved – paint the Child Face Camelia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is incongruous in Yang Shuo’s lyricism, in many other examples in addition to these, is that no matter how transparent the symbolism and fervent the message of his essay, there is almost always slight ambivalence introduced by negative elements at the fringes:  why does the glorification of socialist progress in ”Taishan’s Highest Peak” have to come at the expense of the famous sunrise?  What has Jin Zhiren ”been through” that has deepened his wrinkles, and why should that pain be related to the creation of beauty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当作者观察到一群来观赏山茶花的小学生时，山茶花和孩童们之间的联系就建立了，“怎样画出祖国的面貌特色”这个谜题也就解开了——画童子面茶花。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在杨朔的抒情诗中，除了这些例子外，还有许多不协调之处，就是无论他的文章的象征意义多么明显，感情多么热烈，几乎总是在负面因素的带动下产生矛盾：为什么在“泰山最高峰”上颂扬社会主义进步，却要以壮观的日出为代价？普之仁“经历”了什么，使他的皱纹加深了？为什么这种痛苦与创造美感有关？--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:41, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Liu Baiyu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu’s transition toward sanwen in the PRC came from the direction of reportage literature.  Liu had established some reputation as a novelist on the literary scene through key connections he had made with Ba Jin, Zhang Tianyi, Ye Yiqun and other major figures in the 1930s.  But by 1949 it was his reportage collections, including Around the Northeast, The Light Shines Down on Shenyang, Cutting across the Central Plains, and The Torches Glow Red in the Yangtse River that were some of the best known works by a communist writer during the civil war in the late 1940s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽在国内向三文的转型，来自于报告文学的方向。 刘白羽在30年代通过与巴金、张天翼、叶逸群等主要人物的关键联系，在文坛上建立了一定的小说家声誉。 但到了1949年，他的报告文学集《东北各地》、《光照沈阳》、《横切中原》、《火把在扬子江边发红》等，才是40年代末内战时期共产党作家最著名的作品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''刘白羽'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽在国内向散文的转型，来自于报告文学的方向。 刘白羽在30年代通过与巴金、张天翼、叶逸群等主要人物的关键联系，在文坛上建立了一定的小说家声誉。 但到了1949年，他的报告文学集《东北各地》、《光照沈阳》、《横切中原》、《火把在扬子江边发红》等，才是40年代末内战时期共产党作家最著名的作品。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 04:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
The late 1950s text ”Lamplight” revisits the experience of the battlefield in a much more peaceful China.  ”Lamplight” has a forceful, shrill rhetoric in its development of the image of glowing light through a number of different contexts, from war to socialist economic construction without losing the sense of militant struggle that informed the image of light for Liu from the beginning. [”Denghuo” (Lamplight), Liu Baiyu, Hong manao ji (Red agate) (Beijing:  Wenhua yishu chubanshe, 1983) 5-11. ]  Evidently Liu, though he holds influential positions in the literary establishment of the time, feels alienated by certain elements on the literary scene, particularly in regard to the stigmatization of the experience of the battlefield:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪50年代末的中国岁月静好，现世安稳；而彼时《灯火》的诞生则带我们重回马革裹尸的战场。《灯火》，以抗战时期到社会主义经济建设时期的不同发展阶段为背景，通过强有力的、入木三分的修辞手段，刻画了灯火的形象，将刘白羽最初想要透过灯火告诉我们的激进斗争意识很好地嵌入其中。[《灯火》（Lamplight),刘白羽，《红玛瑙集》（Red agate)(北京：文化艺术出版社，1983）5-11.]显而易见，刘白羽虽然在当时的文学界影响力颇大，但他仍与文学界的某些观点格格不入，特别是在对战场的污名化方面：--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:49, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪50年代末的中国岁月静好，现世安稳；而彼时《灯火》的诞生则带我们重回战场。《灯火》以抗战时期到社会主义经济建设时期的不同阶段为背景，通过有力的、入木三分的修辞手段，刻画了灯火的形象，将刘白羽最初想要透过灯火告诉我们的激进斗争意识很好地嵌入其中。[《灯火》（Lamplight),刘白羽，《红玛瑙集》（Red agate)(北京：文化艺术出版社，1983）5-11.] 显而易见，刘白羽虽然在当时的文学界影响颇大，但仍与文学界的某些观点格格不入，特别是在战场的污名化方面：--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 05:40, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
. . . nowadays some people treat the subject of war, regardless of right or wrong, regardless of green red black or white always make it look bloody, dark and horrible!  They call this ”through the soldier’s eyes,” ”foxhole realism”  Hai!  This makes those of us who have strapped puttees on our calves and have had the smell of gunpowder about the shoulders want to laugh our heads off.  What can you do?  There are brave soldiers who fight for what’s right; there are counter-revolutionary murderers; and there are cowardly traitors.  Since there are different kinds of soldiers, there have to be different soldier points of view, and there must be different kinds of ”foxhole reality.”  Perhaps there are those who would criticize me:  how did I get from lamplight to this argument about war, aren’t I getting way off track?  Actually, no.  The lamplight I am talking about may be a small matter, but it really is a reality of life at war.  Getting back to the subject, on the chill wilderness of the Songhua river, trudging through winter snows, wading through summer rapids, from lamplight I was able to understand a certain kind of warmth. (Liu, 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...现如今，有些人对待战争话题上，无论对错，不分黑白，总把它们弄得血腥，黑暗又恐怖！他们称之为“通过士兵的眼睛”，“现实主义散兵坑”！这让我们那些腿上绑着绑腿，肩上扛着火药捧腹大笑。你可以做些什么？有勇敢的士兵为正义而战；有反革命的凶手；并且有懦弱的叛国贼。有不同种类的战士就应该有不同种的观点，还得要有不同种类的“现实主义散兵坑”。也许有些人会批评我：我怎么能从那些明亮的地方得出这些关于战争的言论，那我不是跑题了吗？其实上并没有。我在说的点也许是个小问题，但这确实映射出的是战争中实际生活。回到主题，在松花江寒冷的荒野上，穿越冬日的雪地，穿越夏日的急流，从光照下，我能够体会到某种温暖。--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 15:30, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Brilliance of Spring,&amp;quot;[”Qingchun de shanguang,” written 1959, in Hong manao ji, 23-33.] a lengthy, fu-like essay extolling ten years of socialism in China, manifests many of the distinguishing characteristics of Liu’s post-1949 sanwen.  Though written in the wake of the Anti-Rightist Campaign, it casts no shadow on the essay and though there is flower imagery, significantly, it does not emphasize diversity (as in ”hundred flowers”).  At about 6,000 characters, it is also much longer than most of Yang Shuo’s essays, which are usually about half that long, particularly those most revered and anthologized.  ”The Brilliance of Spring” does not start out with a clearly-defined topic; the occasion or motivation of its composition did not become obvious to me until near the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春光灿烂&amp;quot;（又名《青春的闪光》，写于1959年，载自《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。）这是一篇颂扬中国十年来社会主义发展的长篇巨作，表现了1949年后其散文的显著特点。即使写于反右运动之后，但其并未受其影响，虽然辞藻华丽，但并未没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花齐放&amp;quot;）。文章字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在3000字左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，制造结尾我才明白它的创作场合和动机。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春天的辉煌&amp;quot;，[《庆春德山岗》，写于1959年，载《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。]这是一篇颂扬中国社会主义十年的长篇文章，表现了刘勰1949年后散文的许多显著特点。 虽然写于反右运动之后，但没有给文章蒙上阴影，虽然有花的意象，但显著的是，它没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花&amp;quot;）。 它的字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在一半左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，它的创作场合或动机直到接近尾声时我才明白。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:23, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
The visualization with which the text begins juxtaposes a dawn construction scene complete with a handsome, rugged construction worker in Tian’anmen square with author’s memories of other occasions when he was ”right here, in this spot!” including most significantly, a vision of a Japanese tank rolling up from Qianmen, its treads gouging scars in the ground.  Liu also includes memories of the entry of the People’s Liberation Army into Beijing, and the ceremony at which Mao Zedong officially established the People’s Republic, but the author moves from one impression-layer to the next vaguely and ambiguously, punctuated with the refrain ”Here! It was right here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章以视觉化形式开始，黎明时分，建筑工地上有一个帅气但是衣服破烂的建筑工人在天安门，伴随着作者其他场景的记忆，当他就在“那里，那个位置！”其中就一个很重要的回忆是，一个日本坦克从乾门进入，经过断层泥的地板。刘白羽还有些记忆是关于人民解放军回北京，和毛泽东宣布中国人民共和国成立大典的开幕式，但是作者仅是从一个印象层模糊的转到下一个，吃力的说：“那儿，就在那。”--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:18, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章以视觉化形式呈现，黎明时分，天安门广场的建筑工地上有长相帅气但是衣服褴褛的工人，作者还想起其他场景，当他就在“那里，那个位置！” 其中就一个很重要的一段记忆就是，一个日本坦克从乾门进入，经过断层泥的地板。刘白羽还有人民解放军回北京和毛泽东宣布中国人民共和国成立大典的开幕式的记忆。但是作者仅是从一个印象层模糊的转到下一个，吃力的说：“那儿，就在那。”--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 01:51, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu makes a conspicuous gesture away from the scene of Tian’anmen to other significant spaces including oilfields in the Western deserts, a poignant scene of a mother sending her son off to the Korean war, Anshan the ”city of steel,” a humble Party meeting among lumberjacks taking place in a shack deep in the forest far from Beijing, and other sites of significant material and spiritual progress in the PRC.  As the essay progresses, a new motif is picked up from the contemporary Tian’anmen scene and repeated with increasing frequency:  the ”radiant red face and brilliant eyes” of the young socialist citizens whose verbal pictures Liu paints.  There is much hyperbole and the extraordinary breadth of subject matter, convering ten years of socialist achievement packaged in spatial-visual tableaux, like a memorial display case or monument, which was the usual strategy of essays and reportage about the Korean War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽很明显地从天安门这一场景转向其他的景色描写，包括西部沙漠的油田，一个母亲送别儿子去参加朝鲜战争的辛酸场景，“钢都”鞍山，远离北京的深山密林中召开的一次党员会议以及其他的中国的重要的物质遗迹以及以及精神进步。随着文章的不断推进，一个新的主题从当代天安门的场景中产生，并以越来越高的频率重复着。在刘白羽的描述中，年轻的社会主义公民“红光满面，双眼炯炯有神”的口头画面。夸张的成分越多，题材的广度就非同一般，将十年的社会主义成就用空间和视觉的表象来包装起来，就像纪念展柜或纪念碑一样，这是有关朝鲜战争的文章和报道的惯用策略。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 10:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the desire to come into close contact with the masses through genuine experiences, it was more common for writers to come into contact with workers, peasants and soldiers through the organizational activities and connections of the Communist Party.  In Liu Baiyu’s essays from the 1950s and 60s, you can feel the author incongruously straining to make the most of his experience (straining to maximize its feeling of authenticity) and the characters he describes.[	”Xie zai taiyang chu sheng de shihou” (Written as the Sun Begins to Rise), Hong manao ji 34-52 [written 1959?]. ]  On the level of subject matter, since the (model) workers etc. he writes about are models and leaders, already part of the (embodiments of the) local Communist Party administrative apparatus, they too are straining to give the correct impression, put the right spin on their experiences and ideas, to behave in the way expected of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管渴望通过真实的体验来密切联系群众，但作家更多的是通过共产党的组织活动和联系来接触工农兵。 读刘白羽在上个世纪五六十年代创作的文章中，你可以感觉到他为了使自身的经历（努力使其真实感最大化）和他所描述的人物发挥最大作用所做的努力是不太协调的。(《写在太阳初升的时候》，Hong manao ji 34-52 [写于1959年？])  在主体层面上，由于他所写的（模范）工人等都是模范和领袖，已经是（体现）地方共产党行政机关的一部分，他们也在努力给人以正确的印象，把自己的经验和思想正确地表达出来，按照人们所期望的方式去做。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 15:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Qin Mu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s case might be distinguishable from the others by virtue of the fact that he established himself as a satirical (zawen) columnist during the civil war, and of course satire in general had to go after 1949.[	Interestingly, Qin Mu continued to write zawen in the 1950s and beyond, publishing a very popular collection in 1960 entitled Yihai shibei (Gathering Shells by the Sea of Art).  By then Qin’s zawen were not combative, but expository in nature, reflections on principles of artistic creation, so in a way Qin had redefined the zawen genre for himself.  The sanwen collection Hua cheng was published at roughly the same time as Yihai shibei and was distinguished by the author himself as ”more lyrical” than the ”expository” pieces in Yihai shibei.  Comparing the essays therein with those of Hua cheng, one is struck by formal differences (the Yihai shibei pieces are much shorter than those in Hua cheng) and by the almost complete lack of figurative or descriptive language in Yihai shibei.  However difficult it might be for us to define the differences between zawen and sanwen now, it seems clear that Qin Mu had a clear idea in his own literary practice.]  Fortunately he had been accustomed to making fun of Americans and the Guomindang which continued to be safe and politically correct targets in the 1950s, but he had to find positive things to write about as well, and considering his background and the ambiguity of his relationship with the Communist Party, this must have been a difficult transition for him, more difficult than it was for those who were already linked up with the party for years in Yan’an and other base areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的情况可能与其他人有所区别，因为他在内战期间确立了自己的讽刺专栏作家的地位，当然讽刺一般都要在1949年以后才开始。[有趣的是，秦牧在1950年代及以后继续写杂文，1960年出版了一本很受欢迎的诗集，名为《逸海市北》（艺术之海收集贝壳）。此时的秦杂文不是好斗的，而是本质上的说明文，是对艺术创作原则的反思，在某种程度上，秦对杂文体裁进行了重新定义。三文集《华城》与《逸海市北》大致同一时间出版，作者认为《华城集》比《逸海市北》中的“说明文”作品“更抒情”。与《华城》的散文相比，形式上的差异（亦海市北比《华城》短得多）以及《沂海市北》几乎完全没有比喻或描写的语言。不管现在如何界定扎文和三文之间的区别有多困难，秦穆在自己的文学实践中似乎有一个清晰的想法。]幸运的是，他习惯于取笑美国人和20世纪50年代仍然是安全和政治正确目标的国民党，但他必须找到积极的一面写的东西也要写，考虑到他的背景并且与共产党交好，这对他来说一定是一个艰难的过渡，比那些在延安等根据地已经与党联系多年的人来说，难度更大。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1960 essay ”Earth,” (Tudi), Qin Mu makes a figurative connection between earth how handfuls of earth can serve as symbols of wealth, power, sovereignty, political positions.  Part of the visualization involves (like Liu Baiyu) aerial views.  As war with its arial reconnaisance and bombing transformed the concept of China’s space into a contiguous whole rather than a network of locales, the wider availability of air travel in the 1950s added a visual dimension to this contiguity that reinforces the connection between earth, China’s physical expance, the map of China, and the concept of nation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在他1960年发表的论文《地球》（土地）中，将地球上的少数几个人如何象征着财富，权力，主权，政治地位作为形象的联系。 可视化的一部分涉及（如刘白玉）鸟瞰图。 随着战争的轰炸和轰炸将中国空间的概念转变为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，1950年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了视觉上的意义，从而加强了地球与中国物质扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系 。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:57, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他1960年的文章《土地》中，秦牧把土地比喻成财富、权力、主权和政治地位的象征。部分可视化包括(如刘白玉)空中视图。随着战争的勘察和轰炸，中国的太空的概念转变成一个连续的整体,而不是一个地区的网络,航空旅行的更广泛的可用性在1950年代增加了一个视觉维度，强化了地球之间的联系,中国物质扩张,中国的地图,和国家的概念:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:11, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在1960年的文章《地球》（Tudi）中，将地球如何撮合成财富、权力、主权、政治立场的象征做了形象化的联系。 部分视觉化涉及（像刘白羽一样）鸟瞰图。 由于战争的侦察和轰炸将中国的空间概念转化为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，20世纪50年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了一个视觉维度，加强了地球、中国的物理扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Once I gazed out an airplane window straight down upon the Pearl River delta; the heavens were crystal clear and I looked down and couldn’t help but cheer out loud because the Pearl River delta looked so magnificent that words couldn’t even describe it.  The network of rivers and lakes shimmered in the sunlight while the earth looked like a piece of dark green velvet.  The roads seemed as straight as if they had been sliced with a knife while the fields looked as neat as a chessboard.  Wow!  A hundred thousand years ago people looked to the skies for gods and miracles, but today the real miracle is taking place on the earth below.[	Qin Mu, Hua cheng (Guangzhou:  Zuojia chubanshe, 1961) 17-18.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一次，透过飞机窗外，我凝视着珠江三角洲：天空清澈见底，我低头一看，不禁大声欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲看起来壮观无比，简直无可言喻。河流和湖泊交织着在阳光下闪烁，而大地看起来像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路看起来笔直的像是用刀子划的一样，而田野看起来像棋盘一样整齐。哇！十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹发生在地下。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:51, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一次，我透过飞机的窗户凝视着珠江三角洲;天上一片清澈，我低头一看，不禁欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲是如此的壮丽，无法用语言来形容。河流和湖泊交织在阳光下闪闪发光，而大地看起来就像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路笔直得好似用刀划过一样，田野整齐得像棋盘一样。哇!十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹就发生在这片土地下。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一次，我透过飞机窗凝视珠江三角洲：天空万里无云、湛蓝如许。低头一看，我不禁欢呼起来！珠江三角洲实在太壮观了，简直妙不可言！河流和湖泊星罗棋布，在阳光下熠熠生辉；而大地看起来就像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路笔直得好似用刀刻画出来一般；田野块块分明，与棋盘别无二致。哇!十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神明和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹正发生在这片土地上。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 02:03, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Many of Qin Mu’s essays in the collection Hua cheng (City of Flowers) imaginatively recreate an (occasionally ancient) historical scene, in a specific place the essay focuses on that the author is observing today (or at least gives that  impression) like Liu Baiyu’s ”right here on this spot” refrain.  In his 1956 essay ”Lyric on the Altar of the God of Grain,” the earthen, square altar referred to in the title is in Zhongshan park in Beijing, and was where aristocrats were traditionally enfoeffed by the emperor.[	Qin, 21-31.]  In many ways, this is a continuation of the previous essay (”Earth”), extending reflections on the material symbolism of earth and the glorious wisdom of the ancients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再现了一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今仍能观察到的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，是传统上皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是对前一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:22, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再创造一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今正在观察的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，在古代是皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是上一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This essay distinguishes itself by its relentless return to the altar itself, its self-conscious admiration of the brilliance of the ancients (with overtones of ethnic and cultural pride and reconciliation with the premodern culture of China) as well as a shrilly specific emphasis on unity as territorial sovereignty (”Once we liberate Taiwan and a few coastal islands, [our territorial] unity’s scope will be even more unprecedented.” 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu is at his most characteristic, though, in writing educational essays (zhishi xiaopin).  Also known as scientific xiaopin, the character of such writings would seem to be defined by their subject matter. [	Another writer of the post-Hundred Flowers period that writes a lot in this vein is Ma Nancun (Deng Tuo), whose popular Yanshan yehua column in Beijing Wanbao lasted for years and was published in four volumes in book form.]  But I would like to suggest that the transmission of modern scientific knowledge in these texts is not an end in itself, but rather one answer to the question of ”what to write about?” in socialist sanwen.  And it conveys (in addition to the knowledge or information), a certain scientistic, post-industrial atmosphere of enthusiasm that is a style as much as content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章的与众不同之处在于，它不遗余力地回到祭坛本身，自觉地仰慕古人的辉煌(带有民族和文化自豪感以及与中国前现代文化结合的色彩)，且明确强调领土的主权统一。(&amp;quot;一旦我们解放台湾和几个沿海岛屿，[我们的领土]统一的范围将更加空前绝后&amp;quot;。30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧最有特色的是教育随笔（知识小品），也被称为科学随笔，这种随笔的特点由其主题决定。[ 百花齐放·百家争鸣期后，另一位在这方面写作较多的作家是马南邨(邓拓)，他在北京晚报上的《燕山夜话》专栏持续多年撰写文章，并出版了四卷书。] 但我想说的是，在这些文字中传递现代科学知识本身并不是目的，而是对社会散文中 &amp;quot;写什么？&amp;quot;这个问题的一个回答。而且它传达的（除了知识或信息外）是某种科学的、后工业化的热情环境，它展示风格的同时，也表达了内容。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:29, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s ”Xing xia” (Under the Stars, 1958)[	Qin, 49-60.] begins as a sweeping exploration of stars, moving from the universal experience of gazing at the skies and wondering about the questions of existence to the cultural perspectives of the beliefs and lore of the ancients and finally to the scientific perspective of the astronomical knowledge gathered in recent centuries, decades and years that confirm the author’s faith in science and industrial modernity.  The scientific knowledge in fact becomes a context or background against which to look back with some disdain at the superstitious quality of premodern beliefs, not only about the structure of the cosmos, but the extensions of such speculation into areas of human destiny and supernatural beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式开始，从凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，到古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:33, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式作为开端，然后写到凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，又至古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading this essay one can see that one of the keys to Qin Mu’s popularity lay not in his conspicuously Marxist-Leninist politics, but in his sweeping, timeless, universal and seemingly all-inclusive scope of vision and contemplation.  Many or most of his essays give an exhilarating sense of vastness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this essay does not reach its completion without being recontained, as are Yang Shuo’s landscape meditations, in a political context.  Written in the early years of Soviet space exploration, it seems obvious to Qin Mu that Soviet success in this area and the US’s failure is a clear sign of the direction of history.  He argues with almost excessive rhetorical force that the failure of space exploration and science in general under capitalism signifies the inability of the capitalist world view to free itself from outmoded beliefs, while socialism is easily and innocently aligned with scientific achievement and progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过阅读这篇文章，我们不难发现秦牧的大受欢迎不是因为他显而易见的马克思列宁主义，而是其影响广泛的、永不过时的、普遍适用的以及几乎包罗万象的视野和深思。秦牧的许多或大部分文章都有种令人兴奋的广博感。&lt;br /&gt;
政治语境下，这篇文章如杨朔的《山水沉思录》一样，在重构的情况下才于苏联太空探索的早年间写就。在秦牧看来，这一领域中苏联的成功与美国的失败是历史的清晰指示。他以几乎过火的言辞声明，资本主义在太空探索以及一般科学的失败意味着资本主义世界观无法摆脱过时的信念，而社会主义则是容易且自然地与科学成果和进步结合在一起的。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 04:51, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s often shrill diatribes on historical materialism and Marxism-Leninism in educational essays (zhishi xiaopin) like this one, or about the history of overseas Chinese or the cosmic theories of warring states philosophers is an incongruous, inverted reflection of Qin’s perennial status as an outsider to the PRC socialist literary orthodoxy, being victimized by literary officials like Liu Baiyu in the anti-rightist campaign and only being admitted to the Communist Party in 1962.  It is in his attempts to contain an ambitious gaze that can encompass human and natural history and the furthest reaches of space in a historicized polemic about the supremacy of Marxism-Leninism in the post war years that the incongruity of Qin Mu’s lyricism manifests itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧经常在教育论文中这样尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义(知识小品文)，或海外华人史或战国哲学家的宇宙理论，认为这是一个不协调的，颠倒的反映。秦牧作为中国社会主义中正统的局外人，在反右运动中遭到刘白宇这样的文学官员迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。他试图以一个包罗万象的视角，用抒情的方式表达对战后马克思主义主导地位的辩驳。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在这样的教育论文（知识小品）中，经常尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义，或是关于华侨历史或战国哲人的宇宙理论，认为这些是不协调的。秦牧作为中国社会主义文学正统派的局外人，在反右运动中受到刘白羽等文学官员的迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。正是在他试图在一场关于战后马列主义至高无上的历史化论战中，包含一种能够涵盖人类历史和自然历史以及最遥远的空间的雄心勃勃的目光，秦牧抒情诗的不协调性才得以体现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question of whether the ”real” world corresponds to the world these authors describe and narrate is moot; through the act of seeing or imagining the world as they do, they helped create the socialist world.  These authors did not slavishly obey orders, writing from formulae they were provided by superiors and other writers; they willingly engaged in the procedures of research and composition that were part and parcel of communist education and literary practice; what they wrote followed from their training, it was the logical and organic extension of that training.  They helped write the socialist world into existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''结论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;真实&amp;quot;世界是否与作者们描述和叙述的世界相符，这个问题是无意义的；通过观察或者想象这个世界，他们帮助创造了社会主义世界。这些作者不盲目地服从命令，按照上级和其他的作者提供的公式写作；他们自愿从事研究和写作，这些是共产主义教育和文学实践的重要组成部分。作者们所写的是训练之后的结果，是训练的逻辑和有机的延伸。他们帮助建立了社会主义世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;真实&amp;quot;世界是否与作者们描述和叙述的世界相符，这个问题是没有意义的；通过向他们一样去观察或者想象这个世界，他们就帮助创造了社会主义世界，这些作者不盲目地服从命令，按照上级和其他的作者提供的模板进行写作；他们自愿从事研究和写作，这些是共产主义教育和文学实践的重要组成部分。他们帮助建立了社会主义世界，他们帮助把社会主义世界写成了现实。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Slavoj Zizek’s interpretation of Pascal that belief can actually emerge from deliberately going through the motions of ritual and imitating the faithful, and Zizek’s further point that ”reality” in any society is produced by ideological fantasies peculiar to it, suggest a similar interpretation of socialist sanwen.[	Slavoj Zizek, The Sublime Object  of Ideology (London:  Verso, 1989) 38-43.]  Going through the ritual motions of faith, the individual already believes without realizing it, he argues, and then it is only a matter of time before that belief gradually takes control of the conscious mind.  But within that ideological fantasy that is the representation of social reality, there are at the fringes and in the shadows suggestions of the impossibility of the vision.  What I have referred to as the ”incongruous” in Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu are those almost unconscious suggestions tainting the pristine vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斯拉沃伊·齐泽克对帕斯卡的解释是，信仰实际上可以从刻意通过仪式和对信徒的模仿中产生，齐泽克进一步指出，任何社会中的“现实”都是由它特有的意识形态幻想产生的，这暗示了对社会主义散文的类似解释。[斯拉瓦伊·齐泽克，《崇高的意识形态》(伦敦:Verso, 1989) 38-43]他认为，通过信仰的仪式活动，个体已经在没有意识到的情况下相信了它，而这种信仰对于意识的控制只是时间问题。但是在意识形态的幻想中，社会现实代表在边缘和阴影中暗示着这种幻想的不可能性。我所说的杨烁、刘白羽和秦木作品中的“不协调”，是指那些几乎无意识的玷污了原始视觉的暗示。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 15:35, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading literature from the first seventeen years of the People’s Republic of China requires as much attention to practices within the socialist orthodoxy as to dissidents and victims.  Against the prevalent view that socialist literary culture in China was a self-contained system introduced from the Soviet Union as if into a vacuum, socialist sanwen speaks to the mutability of that literary culture and the voice of individual writers in its development, however much sanwen may have been used for propaganda and indoctrination, it retained an ambiguity and reserve inherent in the genre since before the War gainst Japan.  Above all, I think this speaks to the enormous importance of various forms of sanwen in modern Chinese literary culture in general, and any general apprach to the modernn Chinese essay must further explore the legacy of socialist sanwen, particularly as today’s sanwen writers for the most part read the works of Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu in their middle school textbooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国成立后的十七年，阅读文学要求将足够的注意力放在社会主义正统者、持不同政见者以及深受两者折磨的人的实践之中。当时流行的观点是中国的社会主义文学是从苏联引进的一个真空的封闭系统，与此相反，社会主义散文展现了文学文化和不断发展的个体作家的声音的可变性，然而，在抗日战争之前，很多散文曾经可能被用来宣传和灌输观念，所以它含有该体裁内在的模棱两可和含蓄的特点。综上所述，我认为这体现了不同形式的散文在中国现代文学文化总体上极其重要，任何对中国现代散文的进行的总体研究必须进一步探索社会主义散文遗产，特别是现今大部分的的散文家都会在中学课本上阅读杨朔、刘白羽和秦牧的作品。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国成立后的十七年，阅读文学要求将足够的注意力放在社会主义正统者、持不同政见者以及深受两者折磨的人的实践之中。当时流行的观点是就像至于一个真空环境之下一样，中国的社会主义文学是从苏联引进的一个自我封闭系统，与此相反，社会主义散文展现了文学文化和不断发展的个体作家的声音的可变性，然而，在抗日战争之前，很多散文曾经可能被用来宣传和灌输观念，所以它含有该体裁内在的模棱两可和含蓄的特点。综上所述，我认为这体现了不同形式的散文在中国现代文学文化总体上极其重要，任何对中国现代散文的进行的总体研究必须进一步探索社会主义散文遗产，特别是现今大部分的的散文家都会在中学课本上阅读杨朔、刘白羽和秦牧的作品。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Tradition as Construct and the Search for a Modern Identity: A Reading of Traditional Gestures in Modern Chinese Essays of Place ''' [	This article is an extended version of the paper “The Self in the Landscape: Chinese Essays of Place in the Republican Era (1912-1949)” delivered at the conference The Modern Chinese Literary Essay: Defining the Self in the 20th Century, held in Achern, Germany, August 25-27, 2000.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Alexandra R. Wagner''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst the Sound of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe, 1923), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (Diaotai de chunzhou, 1932), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from the Langya Mountain” (Langyashan youji, 1936) are three modern Chinese essays in which place and memory serve as the main textual and conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and search for meaning unfolds. Examining these “essays of place” with a focus on the dynamics between place, on the one hand, and personal as well as cultural memory, on the other, challenges the prevailing views of modern travel or landscape essays as either lyrical evocations of scenery, backdrops for personal experiences and thoughts, or sources for information on locations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““作为建构的传统和对现代身份的寻求：对中国现代地方杂文中传统姿态的解读”” [本文是民国时期（1912-1949）中国地方散文《风景中的自我》的扩展版。在2000年8月25日至27日于德国阿彻恩举行的“中国现代文学论文：定义20世纪的自我”会议上发表。亚历山大·瓦格纳（Alexandra R.Wagner）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要''' 朱自清的“桨声与灯影中的秦淮河”（桨声与灯影里的的秦淮河，1923年），郁达夫的“钓台春日”（钓台的春昼，1932），以及方令儒的“琅琊山” （琅琊山游记，1936年）是三篇中国现代散文，其中，地点和记忆是主要的文本和概念元素，通过这些文本和概念，作者进行了身份认同和对意义的寻求。审视这些“地方散文”，一方面侧重于地点与个人记忆以及文化记忆之间的动态关系，另一方面，挑战现代游记或风景散文的主流观点，认为它们要么是对风景的抒情，要么是个人经验和思想的背景，要么是地点信息的来源。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:13, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
The aggregation of cultural and personal memory in these essays foregrounds the skepticism and uncertainty that characterize the mindset of Chinese writers situated in a transitional period moving from tradition to modernity. By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the essays are ultimately texts on writing as a continuous and open-ended exploration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining the “traditional gestures” central to the essays by Zhu, Yu, and Fang most prominently demonstrates this questioning of apparent meaning. Activities closely tied to places, such as climbing mountains, traversing lakes and rivers, and contemplating past history during visits to ruins and other sites are highly reminiscent of poetic onventions that have informed the long pre-modern literary history of travel and landscape writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化和个人记忆的聚合，凸显了处于传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家心态的怀疑和不确定性。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章归根结底是关于写作的文本，是一种持续而开放的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审视朱、余、方三家文章中的 &amp;quot;传统姿态&amp;quot;，最突出地体现了这种对表层意义的质疑。与地方密切相关的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊、河流，以及在参观遗迹等过程中对过去历史的思考等，都让人高度联想到在漫长的前现代文学史上的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化记忆和个人记忆的聚集，突出了处于从传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家的怀疑和不确定性特征。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章最终成为关于写作的文本，是一种持续的、开放式的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对朱先生、于先生和方先生所著文章的核心“传统手势”的研究，最突出地证明了对表面意义的质疑。与地方紧密相连的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊和河流，以及在参观遗迹和其他遗址时思考过去的历史，都让人联想到在漫长的前现代文学史的的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:19, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
As manifestations of cultural memory, such activities are more than simply concrete actions; they are gestures, i.e. “acts made as a sign of attitude.” These traditional gestures suggest an affinity between pre-modern and modern texts, yet at the same time, the essays consistently question the significance and consequence of this apparent affinity. This questioning is achieved, first, by the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, by introducing elements of imperfection and incompletion throughout the essays, and, third, by the self-referential aspects of the essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这些活动不仅仅是具体的行动。它们是手势，也就是“态度表征的行为”。这些传统手势表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切关系，然而，同时这些文章始终对这种明显的亲和力的意义和结果存在质疑。这种质疑的实现，首先是通过作者与居住在这片风景中的人们的相遇；其次，通过在文章中引入不完美和不完善的元素；第三，通过文章的自我参照。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这种活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动，而是一种姿态，即 &amp;quot;作为一种态度的标志而做出的行为&amp;quot;。这些传统的姿态暗示了前现代和现代文本之间的密切关系，但与此同时，这些文章一直在质疑这种明显的密切关系的意义和后果。这种质疑的实现，一是通过作者与居住在风景中的人的相遇；二是通过在文章中引入不完美和不完整的元素；三是通过文章的自述来实现。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的体现，这些活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动； 它们是姿态，即“态度表征的行为”。 这些传统姿态暗示了前现代文本与现代文本之间的亲和力，但与此同时，论文也不断质疑这种明显亲和力的重要性和后果。 首先，作者与居住在风景中的人们相遇，然后是通过在论文中引入不完美和不完整的元素，其次是通过论文的自我参照。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:01, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最为文化记忆的体现形式，这种活动不单单是具体的行动，它们更是一种姿态，也就是“用以表征态度的行为”。这些传统的姿态表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切联系；然而，与此同时，这些文章也在不断地质疑这种表面联系的影响和结果。这种质疑，首先是通过作者与居住在当地的本地人的邂逅；其次是在全文中体现出一些不完美和不完整的因素；最后是通过文章的自我参照这三个步骤来实现的。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting traditional gestures of contemplating place and past can be seen as an attempt to place the author in a privileged and thus assured position, offering him a way to authoritatively define himself within, yet separate from, his surroundings. However, encounters with people inhabiting the places make the author “interact” with these places. Rather than being objects of perception and contemplation only, places become parts of the perceiving and contemplating subject. The idea of place as distinct from the observer, providing a setting against which he can define himself as well as measure the changing times is deceptive.&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态来思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于一种特权地位，从而保证他的地位，为其提供了一种根据周围环境给自己定义，但又与之分离的权威方式。然而，与居住在这些地方的人的相遇，使作者与这些地方产生了 &amp;quot;互动&amp;quot;。地方不只是感知和思考的对象，而是成为感知和思考主体的一部分。将地方与观察者区分开来，提供一个环境，让观察者可以据此来定义自己以及衡量时代的变化，这种想法是具有欺骗性的。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:38, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于特权以及确定的地位的一种尝试，为其提供一种根据其周围环境，但又脱离其环境然而，给自己定义的权威性的方式。然而，和居住在这些地方的人相遇，使得作者和这些地方有了“互动”。地方除了作为感知和思考的物体，还成为了感知和思考主体的一部分。地点和观察者分离、提供观察者给自己下定义的背景、衡量时代的变化，这些想法都具有欺骗性。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:40, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, elements of imperfection and incompletion disrupt the narrative in these essays and thus similarly question the reliability of traditional gestures in the search for stable definitions of selves. Self-referential aspects of the texts also draw attention to the essays’ constructedness, thus questioning the idea that the texts have a single, accurate (and thus authoritative) interpretation and significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, an “ironic” reading of the traditional gestures in these essays of place foregrounds the concept of tradition as a vital part and construct needed to engage in a discourse on tradition and modernity from which modern texts ultimately evolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，因此同样质疑传统姿态在寻找稳定的自我定义时的可靠性。文本的自我参照方面也引起了对文章的结构性的关注，从而质疑了文本具有单一、准确（因而具有权威性）的解释和意义的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，对这些散文中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，预示了传统的概念作为现代性话语的一个重要组成部分，现代性最终需要从这一部分演变而来。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 11:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，从而同样质疑传统姿态在寻求稳定的自我定义方面的可靠性。文本的自我参照性也引起了人们对文章建构性的关注，从而对文本具有单一的、准确的（因为也是权威的）解释和意义的观点提出了质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总之，对于这些地方性文章中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，凸显了传统概念是参与传统与现代文本所需的重要部分和建构，而现代文本最终也是在这个基础上发展起来的。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 09:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst Sounds of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (''Qinhuaihe''), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (''Diaotai''), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from Langya Mountain” (''Langyashan''), are three notable essays of place in which place and memory serve as the main conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and meaning unfolds.  By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the texts become ultimately texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the essays, the authors engage in activities such as climbing mountains, traversing rivers, and contemplating history and historical figures while visiting ruins and other sites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《浆声灯影里的秦淮河》（《秦淮河》）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台的春昼》（《钓鱼台》）和方令孺的《琅琊山游记》（ 《琅琊山》）是三篇有关地点的著名散文。在这几篇文章中，地点和回忆是主要的概念性元素，作者通过这些元素来具体展开关于身份认同以及具体含义的阐述。通过质疑明显的含义和文学习俗，这些文本最终象征着作者的不懈努力与探索，因此成为了文本的开放性文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这几篇散文中，作者在参观历史遗址时都参加了诸如爬山、过河、对历史以及历史人物进行深思的活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:26, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台上的春昼》（钓鱼台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这些散文中，作者在参观遗址和其他地方时，还参与了登山、穿越河流、思考历史和历史人物等活动。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:52, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台上的春昼》（钓台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:53, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》（钓台）、方令儒的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, all three essays contain elements reminiscent of the poetic convention of contemplating the past (''huaigu''), often conveying regret over gone times and places. Images exposing the transience of human life in an enduring landscape suggest the writer’s uncertainty about the present and future, implying his desire to find a more lasting place within his existing surroundings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their apparent affinity to poetic conventions, traditional gestures seem to promise the writer a degree of authority and certainty in observing and interpreting surroundings and thus in determining his position and role in them. An ''ironic'' understanding and reading of such gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang's essays however, exposes the concept of tradition as construct indispensable for a discourse on modernity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evoking and sharing the cultural memory of place writing, Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays not only contain, but also constitute traditional gestures.（文献无需翻译） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
FFor a concise explication of this poetic convention, see Hans H. Frankel, ''The Flowering Plum and the Palace Lady: Interpretations of Chinese Poetry'' (New Haven and London, 1976), chapter 9 “Contemplation of the Past.”（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，这三篇文章都包含了凝视过去的诗学传统的元素（怀古），常常表达对逝去的时光和地方的遗憾。在一幅经久不衰的风景画中，展现人类生命的无常，暗示着作者对现在和未来的不确定性，暗示着他希望在现有的环境中找到一个更永恒的地点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的姿态与诗歌的传统有明显的亲近感，它似乎给了作者一定程度的权威性和确定性来观察和解释周围的环境，从而确定自己在其中的定位和角色。然而，通过对朱自清、郁达夫和方灵如的文章中这些姿态的反讽地理解和解读，揭示了传统观念构筑现代性话语所不可或缺的。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 05:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern texts evolve from a questioning and reassessment of well-established meaning and value, rather than from a mere rejection of what are perceived to be traditional notions, customs, and ideals. Once tradition is divested of its absolute claim and subject to interpretation and reconstruction, modernity can emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, the term “gesture” describes an activity as “something done to convey one’s intentions or attitude.”  The traveler’s activities are more than actions that have an obvious purpose, such as getting to a location or viewing a certain site. Roland Barthes’ notion of gestures in writing and writing as gesture suggests the multiplicity of meaning within essays of place and ultimately bears out the idea of essays of place as texts on writing. In ''The Responsibility of Forms'', Roland Barthes describes “gesture” in art as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gesture.” Def.2. ''Oxford American Dictionary''. New York: Avon Books, 1980. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''The Oxford English Dictionary'' defines “gesture” as “a move or course of action undertaken as an expression of feeling or as a formality; especially a demonstration of friendly feeling, usually with the purpose of eliciting a favorable response from another.” Def.4.b. ''The Oxford English Dictionary''. 2nd Ed. (Clarendon Press: Oxford, 1989).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
现代文本从对已确立的意义和价值的质疑和重新评估演变而来，而不仅仅是对被认为是传统观念、习俗和理想的排斥。一旦剥夺了传统的绝对权利，接受了解释和重建，现代性就会出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一般来说，“手势”指的是“为了传达某人的意图或态度的行动。旅行者的活动不仅仅是有明显目的的行动，比如到达某个地点或参观某个地点。罗兰·巴特关于书写中的手势和作为手势的书写的概念暗示了地点散文中意义的多样性，并最终证明了地点散文作为写作文本的观点。在《形式的责任》一书中，罗兰·巴特将艺术中的“姿态”描述为一种行为的多余。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 15:12, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
[s]omething like the surplus of an action. The action is transitive, it seeks only to provoke an object, a result; the gesture is the indeterminate and inexhaustible total of reasons, pulsions, indolences which surround the action with an atmosphere [. . .]. Hence, let us distinguish the message, which seeks to produce information, and the sign, which seeks to produce an intellection, from the gesture, which produces all the rest (the “surplus”) without necessarily seeking to produce anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traversing mountains and lakes are activities with a concrete objective. As “gestures” or “surplus action,” those activities are signs of attitudes that in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays ultimately serve to constantly question and change meaning by providing possibility instead of demarcation of meaning and signification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barthes, Roland. “''[Readings: Gesture] Cy Twombly: Works on Paper.” The Responsibility of Forms''. By Barthes. Trans. Richard Howard, (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1985) 160.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roland Barthes, every text is ultimately a product of gestures Discussing the work of American painter Cy Twombly (b. 1928), Roland Barthes furthermore says about the workings of gestures:（文献无需翻译）          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[t]he artist [ . . . ] is by status an “operator” of gestures: he seeks to produce an effect and at the same time seeks no such thing; the effects he produces he has not obligatorily sought out; they are reversed, inadvertent effects which turn back upon him and thereupon provoke certain modifications, deviations, mitigations of the line, of the stroke. Thus in gesture is abolished the distinction between cause and effect, motivation and goal, expression and persuasion (Barthes 160).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
类似于一种行为的盈余。动作是及物性的，它只寻求刺激一个对象，一个结果;手势是一种不确定的、无穷无尽的原因、脉动、懒惰的总和，它以一种气氛围绕着动作[…]。因此，让我们把寻求产生信息的信息和寻求产生智力的符号，与无需寻求产生任何东西而产生其余一切(“剩余”)的手势区分开来。&lt;br /&gt;
穿越山脉和湖泊是有具体目标的活动。这些作为“姿态”或“剩余行动”的活动，在朱、于、方的文章中，最终是一种态度的标志，通过提供可能性而不是界定意义和意义，来不断地质疑和改变意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据Roland Barthes的说法，每一篇文章最终都是手势的产物，讨论了美国画家Cy Twombly (b. 1928)的作品，Roland Barthes进一步谈到了手势的作用:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
艺术家[…]就身份而言，他是一个手势的“操作者”:他试图产生一种效果，但同时又不寻求这种效果;他所产生的效果他并没有义务去寻求;它们是颠倒的，无意的影响，反过来影响到他，并因此引起某些修改，偏差，线条和笔划的缓和。因此，手势废除了因果、动机和目标、表情和说服之间的区别(Barthes 160)。--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 05:46, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Qinhuaihe'' describes a pleasure excursion on the Qinhuai River he and his friend Yu Pingbo embark on one summer evening. Singsong girls and their musicians, offering their services to passengers in the roaming boats, provide popular entertainment on the river. Zhu and Yu try to enjoy the atmosphere produced by a combination of natural scenery, history, lantern lights, and sound of oars and of music. Despite mingling with other boats whose passengers happily solicit the singsong girls’ services, they remain passive observers. Zhu's narrative culminates in his and Yu’s direct encounter with the singsong girls, who approach them to solicit business. This encounter mortifies and confounds Zhu, turning the trip into a disconcerting experience. Both Zhu and Yu reject the singsong girls’ solicitations, and soon after the encounter, they head back to the pier.    &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'' describes his travels in the countryside after having hurriedly left Shanghai to avoid being rounded up by Nationalist forces in the spring of 1931. Watching boats taking locals to their ancestral graves, Yu decides to visit his hometown in time for the Qingming festival. After only a few days with relatives and friends however, he becomes restless and leaves for a trip to Diaotai (Fishing Terrace) on Fuchun Mountain. He stops over at Tonglu for the night and despite the late hour climbs Tongjun Mountain located across the river. The next day, Yu visits the memorial hall on Fuchun Mountain dedicated to the Eastern Han recluse Yan Ziling and then climbs the famous Diaotai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》一书中，描写了1931年春天他为逃避国民党军队的抓捕，匆匆离开上海后在乡下的旅行的故事。郁达夫看见船只把过世的当地人带回祖墓埋葬，于是他决定在清明节前回到家乡。 然而，与亲戚和朋友团圆几天之后，他变得躁动不安，便前往富春山钓台旅行。 他停留在桐庐过夜，尽管天色已晚，他爬上横跨在河面的桐郡山。 第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:51, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》描述了他在1931年春天为避免被国民党军队围捕，匆忙离开上海后在农村的旅行。看着载着当地人去往他们祖坟的船只，郁达夫决定在清明节的时候回家乡看看。然而，在与亲戚朋友相处几天后，他变得焦躁不安，便前往富春山的钓台。他在桐庐停留了一夜，尽管时间已晚，他还是爬上了河对岸的桐君山。第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:50, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru and a group of friends visit various historic sites scattered in the mountains they traverse during a spring outing. The most famous site is the pavilion named by Ouyang Xiu and celebrated in his famous ''An Account of the Pavilion of the Drunken Old Man'' (Zuiweng ting ji).  The group decides to stay overnight at the ''Temple of Cultivation'' (Kaihua si), located deeper in the mountains, and spends the rest of the day touring the mountains and their cultural imprints guided by a monk. In the evening, the friends enjoy the nocturnal atmosphere and quietude of temple and mountains. The next day, the day of the Qingming festival, the group tours two more mountains before returning to Nanjing in the evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜，并在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 06:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜。在休息之前，众人在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，大家又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:48, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
All three essays contain attempts to adopt gestures of contemplating times and places while traversing varied landscapes. Yet, three elements in the essays destabilize significance and consequence of those gestures, undermining their power to confirm identities and signaling the questioning nature of the texts. These three elements are first the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, elements of incompletion and ambiguity that unsettle the traditional gestures, and, third, as supplementary elements, the essays’ self-referential strategies. The following readings of Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays explain and illustrate one of each of these elements respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
这三篇文章都试图在穿越不同的风景时采用思考时间和地点的姿态。然而，文章中的三个因素动摇了这些姿态的意义和后果，削弱了它们确认身份的力量，并暗示了文本的质疑本质。这三个要素，一是作者与居住在这片风景中的人的接触，二是对传统姿态的不完善和模糊，三是作为补充的自我参照策略。以下阅读朱、于和方的文章，分别解释和说明这些元素中的一个。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 11:47, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这三篇文章在穿越不同情景时，都试图采用思考时间和地点的姿态。然而，文章中的三个因素动摇了这些姿态的意义和结果，削弱了它们确认身份的力量，并暗示了文本的质疑本质。这三个要素，一是作者与居住在这片风景中的人的接触，二是对传统姿态的描述的不完善和模糊，三是作为补充的自我参照策略。以下阅读朱、于和方的文章，分别解释和说明这些元素。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 03:21, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Encounters with People in Zhu Ziqing’s Qinhuaihe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Encounters with people populating the landscape have two effects. First, these encounters force the author to interact with the landscape. It becomes impossible for him to demarcate his position and identity by contemplating places from an autonomous vantage point.  Zhu and Yu’s encounter with the singsong girls is the central human encounter in Zhu’s ''Qinhuaihe''. Initially, the singsong girls’ presence on the river does not appear to displease or disconcert Zhu. However, he maintains this sanguine perception by keeping a distance to the singers’ boats. The distance allows him to assume the traditional gesture of traversing a river to take in and contemplate its scenery and history from an independent viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is important to point out that a clear distinction between traveler and landscape does not mean the travelers’ disassociation from his surroundings. Rather it points to the clear demarcation of positions and roles necessary to form a stable unified whole from two distinct units.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''朱自清的《秦淮河》中的相遇'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与居住在风景中的人的相遇有两个效果。首先，这中相遇迫使作者与场景互动。这样他就不能通过从对自己有利的视角来划分自己的位置和身份。 朱自清、郁达夫二人与歌女的相遇，是朱自清《秦淮河》中最核心的人际交往。起初，歌女们在江上的出现，似乎并没有让朱自清感到不快或不安。然而，他通过与歌女们的船保持一定的距离来维持这种乐观的看法。这种距离使他能够以一种传统的姿态在江上穿行，以独立的视角来欣赏和思考江上的风景和历史。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
需要指出的是，旅行者与风景的明确区分，并不意味着旅行者与周围环境的脱离。相反，它指向的是明确的位置和角色的划分，这对于从两个不同的环境中形成一个稳定的统一整体是必要的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'“朱自清的《秦淮河》的相遇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遇到有人居住的景观有两个影响。首先，这些遭遇迫使作者与景观互动。对于他来说，通过从自治的有利位置考虑地点来划分自己的位置和身份变得不可能。朱和俞与歌星女孩的相遇是朱的《秦淮河》中人类的主要相遇。最初，歌星女孩在河上的存在似乎并没有使朱朱感到不悦或不安。但是，他通过与歌手的船保持一定距离来保持这种乐观的感觉。距离使他能够采取传统的穿越河流的姿势，从一个独立的角度来欣赏和思考河流的风景和历史。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重要的是要指出，旅行者与风景之间的明显区别并不意味着旅行者与周围环境脱节。相反，它指出了从两个截然不同的单元形成一个稳定的统一整体所需的职位和角色的明确划分。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter with the singsong girls witnessed by other passengers unsettles gesture and atmosphere. By diminishing the safe distance between writer and observed place (which so far included the singers), the encounter forces Zhu to play an active role in his surroundings. The singers step out of the landscape picture, and Zhu becomes part of the place against his will.&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, the ensuing interaction nevertheless exposes an unbridgeable gap between author and people inhabiting the landscape. Zhu’s confrontation with the singsong girls reinforces an experience of distance, misapprehension, and alienation rooted in the dilemma of modern intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清与歌星女孩的相遇是在其他路人的围观下，这使得气氛紧张起来，他的行为也变得不安。 通过减少作家和被观察者之间的安全距离（到目前为止，包括歌手在内），相遇迫使朱自清在他的世界中发挥了积极作用。 歌手们走出了画面，而朱自清成为了其中的一部分，这是违背了他的意愿的。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，具有讽刺意味的是，随后的互动却暴露了作者与居住在画面中的人们之间不可逾越的鸿沟。朱自清与歌星女孩的对峙加强了距离感，误解和疏离感，这些都根植于现代知识分子所遇到的困境中。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 15:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其他路人的围观下朱自清与歌星女孩相遇了，这使得气氛紧张，他也变得不安。通过减少作家和被观察者之间的安全距离（到目前为止，包括歌手在内），相遇迫使朱自清在他的世界中发挥了积极作用。 歌手们走出了画面，而朱自清成为了其中的一部分，这是违背他的意愿的。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，讽刺的是，随后的互动却暴露了作者与居住在画面中的人们之间不可逾越的鸿沟。朱自清与歌星女孩的对峙强化了源自现代知识分子困境的距离感，误解和疏离感。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 17:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu is both tempted by the offer and ashamed about even entertaining such a sentiment. Being publicly approached by women who sell their services to men and confronting his inner conflicting emotion embarrasses Zhu, who considers himself a moral and modern individual professing to condemn the exploitation of underprivileged social groups. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text moves from the portrayal of external space and atmosphere to a detailed self-dissection of Zhu's psyche and thoughts, a strikingly modern feature. As Zhu's progressive sensibilities interfere with acting out his desire, this psychological passage further disrupts the cohesion of the text as traditional gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清受到诱惑的同时又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。朱自清自认为是高尚现代的人，他公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪和内心的矛盾情绪，朱自清却感到尴尬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本从对外部空间和氛围的描写，转向对朱自清的心理和思想细致的自我剖析，具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的进步情感干扰了他的欲望的表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:30, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清在受到诱惑的同时，又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。他自认为是高尚的现代人，会公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪，他的内心极为矛盾，感觉十分尴尬，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本通过对外部空间和氛围的描写，以及对朱自清的内心思想的自我剖析，均具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的先进情感干扰了他的欲望表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清在受到诱惑的同时，又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。他自认为是高尚的现代的人，他公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪，他的内心极为矛盾，也十分地尴尬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本通过对外部空间和氛围的描写，转向对朱自清的内心思想的自我剖析，具有显著的现代特征。朱自清的先进思想抑制了他的欲望，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 15:09, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter quickly deflates and undermines Zhu's attempt to adopt traditional gestures, causing confusion and conflict rather than reassurance of positions and identities in the river’s ultimately unpredictable space. Zhu’s experience of place is marked by a tension arising from an attempt to assert his independent position within his surroundings, the futility of the attempt, and the concurrent impossibility to become part of his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, only when Zhu’s inner conflict has abated somewhat, he and Yu are rewarded. On their way back, they pass a boat with a solitary singer coming toward them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一遭遇使朱自清很快打消了采用传统姿态的想法，在秦淮河上他的内心并没有得到安宁，而是充满困惑和冲突。朱自清在此地体验到的紧张感，来自他试图在周围的环境中坚持自己的身份，但这种尝试是徒劳的，于是他也不可能融入秦淮河的夜景中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只有当朱自清的内心冲突有所缓和时，他和俞平伯才怡然自若。在回去的路上，他们经过一只载妓的板船，妓女在船上唱着清歌。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The singer is sitting in the bow of the unlit boat, singing only to herself. This unexpected episode has an at least temporarily redeeming quality for Zhu. However, his feeling of contentment lasts only a fleeting instant, and soon he and Yu are back in the bustling amusement district. Importantly, Zhu and Yu do not truly encounter the solitary singer. Possibly, the singer did not even notice them. This brief moment comes closest to successfully adopting a traditional gesture. As long as they maintain a distance, fulfilling the significance of the gesture seems possible. Ultimately however, Zhu, not in control of the gesture, is unable to prolong this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歌者坐在没有灯光的船头，只对自己唱歌。这个意外的插曲，对朱棣来说，至少有一种短暂的满足。然而，他的满足感只持续了一瞬间，很快他就和余先生回到了繁华的游乐区。其实朱和宇并没有真正遇到那个孤独的歌手。也有可能歌手根本没有注意到他们。但这短暂的一瞬间最接近传统的姿态。只要他们保持一定的距离，传递这个姿态的意义似乎是可能的。然而最终由于朱先生没有保持好这一姿态，他没能延长这个瞬间。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:49, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歌妓坐在没有灯光的船头，独自唱着歌。对朱自清来说，这个意外的插曲暂时弥补了之前的遗憾，然而，这种满足感只持续了一瞬间，很快他就和俞平伯回到了繁华的闹市。其实二人并没有真的遇到那个孤独的歌妓，也有可能歌妓根本没有注意到他们，但这短暂的一瞬间最接近传统的语言姿势。只要他们保持一定的距离，这个姿态的意义似乎就有可能被传达出来，然而最终由于朱自清没有维持这一姿态，所以没能延长这个瞬间。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 15:12, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
He is left in utter despondency. Threat and intimidation Zhu experiences are signified well by the way he perceives his surroundings immediately after passing the lone singer’s boat. Passing under a tall bridge, it seems to Zhu “as if the darkness was opening its huge mouth, about to swallow [their] boat.”  Zhu is left in a no-man’s-land between private desire and modern awareness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompletion and Ambiguity in Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elements of incompletion and ambiguity further question the significance of traditional gestures. By unsettling the essay’s narrative, these elements suggest an ironic reading of the texts that undermines the reliability of traditional gestures when searching for stable definitions of selves and surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了彻底的绝望。朱棣棣所经历的威胁和恐吓，从他经过独唱者的船后立即感知周围环境的方式就可以看出。经过一座高高的桥下，在朱棣看来，&amp;quot;仿佛黑暗张开了巨口，要把他们的船吞掉&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫的''钓鱼台''的不完整与模糊'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整和模棱两可的元素进一步质疑传统手势的意义。这些元素使文章的叙事变得不稳定，暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，破坏了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:20, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了深深的怅惘。经过歌舫后，他立即感知到周围环境变化，从这里就可以看出朱自清所感受到的压迫和不安。船过大中桥时，朱自清写道，&amp;quot;如黑暗张着巨口，要将我们的船吞了下去&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫《钓台的春昼》的不完整性与模糊性'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整性和模棱性的要素对传统手势的意义提出更多的质疑。通过打乱文章的叙述方式，这些要素暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，削弱了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:55, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obstacles in Yu Dafu’s path paired with a restlessness he experiences in places destabilize the gestures he tries to adopt. The significance of his trip remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The evening before reaching Diaotai, Yu sets out to climb Tongjun Mountain to visit a Daoist temple. Upon disembarking from the ferryboat, he immediately falls over a loose rock on the dark and rugged mountain path. The image of a stumbling Yu on his solitary endeavor to climb the mountain at night is almost comical. His idea to climb the mountain at this hour appears unreasonable and undermines any effect the attempt to adopt a traditional gesture might have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上与他在一些地方感到了不安，这都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山，去一座道观。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他摔倒在了一块松动的石头上。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也打破了他想要的任何意义。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出现在郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上他在一些地方感到的不安，都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，为了参观一座道观，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他被一块松动的石头绊倒了。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也破坏了采用传统姿态可能产生的任何影响。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:38, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
路上的崎岖加上内心的不安，使得郁达夫上山的一路都走得不平稳。他此行的意义也模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓台的前一天傍晚，郁达夫启程桐君山参观一座道观。一下渡船，山路崎岖漆黑，他被一块乱石绊倒了。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候选择去爬山似乎不可理喻，而正常的行走也几乎不可能了。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The ferryman hands Yu a pack of matches to help him find the way. At first, Yu is “groping [his] way up the mountain,”  but as he approaches the top, moonlight begins to illuminate his path. A vast sky and a broad vista into the distance and onto the town seem to increase Yu’s chances of adopting the traditional gesture of contemplating place and past. As he approaches the temple however, an apparently locked gate in the low wall surrounding it obstructs Yu’s progress. After pacing up and down for a while not knowing what to do, he finally tries the gate, and surprisingly it opens. Ironically, Yu’s trip is delayed and almost cut short not by a locked gate but by his indecision and hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
渡船人递给他一包火柴帮他找路。一开始，郁正“摸索着上山”，但当他接近山顶时，月光开始照亮他的道路。辽阔的天空和小镇的广阔景色似乎增加了郁采用传统方式思考地方和过去的机会。然而，当他走近庙宇时，四周低矮的墙壁中一扇明显锁着的门阻碍了他的前进。在不知所措地踱来踱去后，他最终尝试开门，而门惊喜地被打开了。更具有讽刺意味的是郁的行程延误，不是因为一扇紧锁的大门，而是因为他的犹豫不决。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
船夫递给他一盒火柴帮助他找到路。起初，于是“摸索着上山”，但当他接近山顶时，月光开始照亮他的道路。广阔的天空和广阔的视野延伸到远处的城镇，似乎增加了俞正声采用传统的姿态，思考地点和过去的机会。然而，当他接近寺庙时，围绕寺庙的矮墙中一个明显被锁住的门阻碍了他的前进。他踱来踱去，不知如何是好，最后他试了试大门，结果门开了。具有讽刺意味的是，于的行程被推迟，甚至几乎被缩短，不是因为一扇锁着的门，而是因为他的优柔寡断和犹豫。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 11:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Although he finds the temple gates indeed securely shut for the night, Yu is at this point quite content to sit on the wall adjacent to the gate from where he can overlook the river and enjoy the scenery. He gazes at the stars, clouds, and moon above and the lights of the boats below gently wavering in the wind. At last, Yu’s position allows him to contemplate place and past from an elevated and independent vantage point. The unparalleled scenery of Tongjun Mountain inspires Yu to contemplate the lives of the Eastern Han (25-220 A.D.) recluse Yan Ziling and that of the two Dai brothers, Dai Bo and Dai Yong of the Easter Jin (317-420), who made this area their home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然他发现寺庙的门夜晚确实是紧紧关着的，但此时他还是很满足于坐在与门相邻的城墙上，从那里他可以俯瞰河流，欣赏风景。他凝视着天上的星星、云朵和月亮，以及下面在风中轻轻摇曳的船只的灯光。最后，郁达夫的位置让他能够从一个更高的、独立的有利位置思考过去。同郡山无与伦比的风景激发了郁达夫对东汉(公元25-220年)隐士严子陵和东晋(317-420年)戴波和戴勇的生活的思考，他们把这里作为自己的家。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:53, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu fully appreciates and identifies with their decision to lead a hermit’s life foreshadowing his own life of seclusion soon to begin. The clapper of the night watch in town finally wakes Yu to reality. Startled, he runs back head over heels to the boat. This abrupt ending to Yu’s reverie and his sudden anxiety to get back to the boat sharply contrast with the reflective atmosphere and sentiment of the passage. The traditional gesture is abruptly terminated. Like the clapper startling Yu, this abrupt ending to the nightly scene startles the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
On the boat to Diaotai, Yu, tired from admiring the scenery, falls asleep and dreams of a gathering with some old friends in an inn along the river. The text does not make it explicitly clear that Yu is dreaming. This becomes fully clear only when the boatman wakes Yu as they approach Diaotai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his dream, the friends chat and make merry, but after all has been said and done, the atmosphere turns cheerless and awkward. At the center of the dream is a poem Yu composed a few years ago at a similar occasion. It is a political poem written in traditional septa-syllabic regulated verse style, lamenting the chaotic state of the country and expressing the dissatisfaction of intellectuals with the government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓鱼台的船上，赏风景赏累了，他睡着了，梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并没有明确表示郁达夫是在做梦，只有当船夫在接近钓鱼台的时候把他叫醒，这才变得完全清楚。--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦里，朋友们聊天，嬉戏，但这一切都结束后，气氛变得不愉快和尴尬起来。梦的中心是一首郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，哀叹国家的混乱状态，表达知识分子对政府的不满。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓鱼台的船上，郁达夫疲于赏景，而后进入梦乡。他梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并未表明这是郁达夫在做梦，只有当船夫在临近钓鱼台叫醒他时，一切才水落石出。&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦境里，朋友们一起聊天、嬉戏，但当一切都结束后，气氛变得无趣且尴尬。梦的中心出现郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，其哀叹国家的混沌，表达知识分子对政府部门的不满。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:42, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓台的船上，郁达夫赏景后觉得疲倦，而后进入梦乡。他梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并未表明这是郁达夫在做梦，只有当船夫在临近钓台叫醒他时，一切才水落石出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦境里，朋友们一起聊天、嬉戏，但当一切都结束后，气氛变得无趣且尴尬。梦中出现郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，其哀叹国家的混沌，表达知识分子对政府部门的不满。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent traditional image in the poem is the loyal official who, “feigning madness,” (yang kuang) speaks the truth that goes unheeded. Here, a well-known traditional gesture is embedded in a text within a text. Before the gesture can come to full fruition, however, it is again terminated, this time by the boatman who wakes Yu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这首诗中，一个突出的传统形象是这个忠诚的官员，他假装疯狂（佯狂）地说出了未被注意的真理。这里，一个众所众知的传统手势被嵌入到文本中的文本中。然而，在做这个手势之前，他这一次再次被叫醒于的船夫终止了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, Yu's perception of his surrounding has completely changed. Before falling asleep, he saw green mountains encasing the clear river and sandbanks with blossoming flowers; in short, tranquil and picturesque scenery. As the boat approaches Diaotai, however, “river and mountain scenery all around had suddenly changed.” (文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很明显，于对他周围的看法改变了。在入睡之前，他看见连绵的青山环绕清澈的河流，沙洲上百花盛开，总之就是一幅祥和的如画风景。然而，当船接近钓台时，周围的山水画已经不知不觉间改变了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, “Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 95.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, “Diaotai de chunzhou,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, 206(文献无需翻译)--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 10:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The river has narrowed and the mountains have moved extremely close, “as if ahead was no further way.”  The towering mountains create an oppressively lonely atmosphere, in which even the sound of the oars seems disheartened; the echo is audible only after a long while, amplifying the “ancient silence,” the “silence of extinction”  enveloping the boat. The sun is gone, and only a soughing wind comes and goes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding has turned ominous. Yu’s anticipation turns into apprehension. Compared to his reverie on Tongjun Mountain, Yu now perceives Diaotai as desolate and gloomy, eerily echoing the chaos and tumult evoked in his poem. He describes dilapidated stone structures overgrown with weeds.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Approaching Yan Ziling’s ancestral hall, now no more than decrepit walls and broken tiles, Yu begins to feel “a little afraid, afraid to encounter the ghost of Master Yan, old and dried-up like strips from a towel gourd.”  Yu’s rapidly growing skepticism and discomfort upon approaching the setting further suggest the impossibility to find meaning and identity by adopting traditional gestures in places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Fishing Terrace, Yu is curiously reminded of a postcard depicting the William Tell Memorial Hall and its scenery in Switzerland. The colors of mountains and rivers he sees from Diaotai are strikingly similar to those on the “collotype postcard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the scenery he views from Diaotai, “the variations are a little greater, the surrounding in all directions is just a little more jumbled and chaotic, that’s all, but this is actually a plus, enough to represent the East’s desolate beauty of national degeneration.”  Ironically, Yu’s comparison between the postcard picture and his view stresses the similarities between the colors of the landscapes only. He views a place that in its very structure carries the marks of present crisis. Associating his description of the scenery with Switzerland generally associated with national stability and social order only intensifies the image of national chaos and debility.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，他身临钓台，亲看其景，却感叹与明信片上所见差别极大，周围更加荒芜杂乱，仅此而已。但此情此景实际上更说明了东方民族堕落的冷落之美。讽刺地是，余秋雨对明信片和实景的对比只是更加强调了景色色彩的相似性而已。他观的这个地方，本身就自带现今危难的印记。把他对景色的描述和代表国家稳定秩序的瑞士联系在一起只是徒增国家衰弱混乱的印象罢了。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 03:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Superficially conforming to the traditional gesture of contemplating (and lamenting) place and past, the comparison here is not one between present and past, but one between two presents. Yu's view evokes scenery on a foreign postcard, which in its modern photographic quality and miniature size cannot evoke the past, challenging the idea of a traditional gesture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having had some wine in the hall, Yu walks up to the Buddhist shrine whose derelict walls are covered with poems, most of them of poor quality. In a corner near the ceiling, he finds an inscription by the Qing loyalist and fellow villager Xia Lingfeng (Xia Zhenwu, 1854-1930), whose commitment Yu admires despite objecting to Xia’s political convictions. Yu inscribes the poem from his dream next to Xia’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的对比并非介于今昔之间，而是两个现在时间的对比，从表面上看，这与传统的伤怀表达方式不谋而合。余想起了外国明信片上的风景，其现代摄影质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，因而挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，俞走到佛龛前，佛龛斑驳的墙壁上满是诗词，其中大部分文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了一首由夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）题的词，夏灵凤是清朝的拥护者，也是本村的村民。尽管余反对夏灵凤的政治信念，但他仍然钦佩他的忠诚。因而余在夏灵凤的词旁边也作了一首诗。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然表面上符合传统的伤怀表现手法，但这里并非今昔对比，而是两个现时的比较。余秋雨的观点让人联想到外国明信片上的风景，以其现代摄影的质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，余秋雨走到佛龛前，佛堂废弃的墙壁上挂满了诗词，其中大都文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了清朝忠臣、同乡夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）的题词，虽反对夏的政治立场，但他还是很欣赏夏的忠诚，因将梦中的诗词题在夏的旁边。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 07:05, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, Yu's act of inscribing the poem suggests that he sympathizes and identifies with Xia. However, since Yu does object to the substance of Xia’s ideals and motives, the gesture of writing a poem next to Xia’s only stresses the ambiguity of such an act. With the gesture of inscribing his poem along with others of inferior quality and next to that of a Qing loyalist Yu willingly obscures his own political stance and inadvertently questions the relevance of his act. The traditional-style poem placed in an obscure corner on the wall as one among many is ineffective, and the gesture of inscribing it loses its significance. Yu’s position and role in his time and place remains ambiguous and difficult to define. Ironically, while Yu’s essay saves the poem and its context from obscurity, it also exposes the very ambiguity of his act.&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Self-referential strategy in Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foregrounding a texts’ constructedness, self-referential strategies question the idea of a texts’ definite and authoritative meaning. Suggesting the texts’ plurality of meaning further substantiates their significance in negotiating perspectives, positions, and identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concluding the narration of her two-day trip, Fang Lingru writes: “There are still many more scenic spots and ancient sites on Langya Mountain; if it’s meant to be, I’ll come another time to visit again. ''There is nothing more I can add to this piece'' (my emphasis).”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru, “Langyashan youji,” ''Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan'', eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 148.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方令孺《琅琊山游记》中的自我指称策略&lt;br /&gt;
自我指称策略通过凸显文本的建构性对文本明确、权威的意义提出了质疑。该策略指出，文本意义的多元性进一步证实了它们在谈判视角、立场和身份上的重要性。方令孺在对其两天旅行的叙述结尾处写道：“琅琊山上仍有许多名胜古迹；如果命中注定，我还会再来一次。我没有什么可以补充的了(我的重点)。”&lt;br /&gt;
方令孺,《琅琊山游记》, 编著，马忠林，杨国璋, 王钟华, 北京:中国旅游出版社, 1982:148.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 02:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, she goes on to recommend a particular dish and wine the group had at a restaurant in Chuzhou before returning to Nanjing. This rather banal and anticlimactic addendum to her narrative is then followed by two more paragraphs, describing her sentiments upon returning home. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I got home, it was already ten o’clock at night, and a fine drizzle filled the air. Just before leaving, the old monk Shangkuan had tied three Spring Azalea sprigs to my rickshaw, which I planted immediately upon coming home. Now the twigs have already developed tender sprouts; by this time next year, they will blossom. XX named them “Bodhi Shangkuan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京之前，她继续推荐该伙人在滁州一家饭店享用过的特殊菜肴和美酒。然后，在她叙述的这个平淡而滑稽的附录中再加上了两段，描述了她回家后的情绪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家时，已经是晚上十点了，细雨蒙蒙。临走时，老和尚尚宽把三只杜鹃花春天的小树枝绑在了我的人力车上，我刚回家时就把它们种了下来。现在，树枝已经长出嫩芽了。到明年这个时候，它们将会开花。 XX将其命名为“菩提上宽”。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京前，她继续给这些人推荐他们此前在滁州一家饭店已经吃过的特别菜肴和美酒。她的叙述非常乏味且跟着一个虎头蛇尾的附录。之后，这段叙述之后又加了两端来描写她回家后的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家，已经深夜十点了，且下着淅淅沥沥的小雨。在离开前，老和尚上宽把三个春季的杜鹃花小枝绑在了我的人力车上，一回家我就立即把它们种了。现在，这些小枝已经长出嫩芽了。明年这个时候，它们就会开花了。XX给其取名为“菩提上宽”--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:06, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京前，她继续给这些人推荐他们此前在滁州一家饭店已经吃过的一种特别的菜肴和葡萄酒。对她的叙述进行这种乏味且虎头蛇尾的补充之后，她又加了两段来描写她回家后的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家，已经深夜十点了，且下着淅淅沥沥的小雨。在离开前，老和尚上宽把三个春季的杜鹃花小枝绑在了我的人力车上，一回家我就立即把它们种了。现在，这些小枝已经长出嫩芽了。明年这个时候，它们就会开花了。XX给其取名为“菩提上宽”----[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 02:46, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve been feeling extremely tired lately, but thinking back to the trip into the mountains, I can say that it was flawless, and I have no regrets.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a cliché to state at the end of a text that nothing can be added. Fang’s appended restaurant and food recommendation suggests her eagerness to relate every detail from the trip. However, extending her narrative by two paragraphs, she effectively contradicts her own assertion that everything worth saying has been said. This contradiction and the contrast between her matter-of-fact-style in which she ostensibly ends the essay and the intimate tone and personal content of the concluding paragraphs highlight the act of writing and constructing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The final paragraphs further question the effect of adopting traditional gestures to find stable meaning and purpose in and through one’s surroundings. For Fang the gesture of translating visits to sites and ruins into detailed description evoke the past is not sufficient. Her encounter with the monk ultimately renders her experience on Langya Mountain significant. The flowers she received from him signify the possibility of growth, nurturing, and encouragement. By contrast, the significance of the sites themselves remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了传统手势的效果，在传统手势中，文章的意义和目的仅仅通过环境体现出来。对方令孺来说，如果运用简单的翻译手势，只是详细描述到访的琅琊山遗址是远远不够的，因为与那名僧人的相遇才是她琅琊山一行最有意义的事情，她从僧人那里收到的花代表着生长的可能性、象征着养护和激励，相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义确是模糊不清的。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了采用传统手势在环境中寻找稳定意义和目的而产生的效果。对方令孺来说，只对到访的琅琊山遗址进行详细描述是远远不够的。遇见这名僧人让她的琅琊山一行意义非凡。她从僧人那里收到的花象征着成长、呵护和鼓励。相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义仍然是模糊的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
The last two paragraphs of Fang’s essay complete the framework of personal reflection that encases the largely dispassionate narration of her trip. Personal memory is the ultimate locus of meaningful experience and the creative force underlying the essay. Exhausting facts and details in representing an experience does not bring a text to its end despite assertions to the contrary. Fang’s last sentence suggests that remembering the trip in close connection with the human encounter constitutes a source of satisfaction for her, rather than the emulation of traditional gestures that seem to promise an authoritative rendition of place and time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
她的记忆和文章如同植物一般，充满活力且不断变化着。她宣布文本的结束，为相同文本的延续所破坏。方舟子论文中的提到的自我参照策略最终肯定了可能性和潜能，而非完整性和终结性。最终的结论就是，在朱、余、方的散文中采用的传统诗歌节奏并没有消除作者的不确定性和矛盾心理。在每篇文章中，不同的因素素质疑这些姿态的可靠性和意义，突出了作家的经验和地位在其所参观过地方的模糊性。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 08:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the poet contemplating place and past was a solitary figure estranged from his times and surroundings, often questioning the present state of affairs. From the perspective of literary history, however, sharing this gesture and its variations with other poets in a long line of succession offered writers a way to secure rather than question their role and identity. Through canon formation and the writing of literary history, acts and themes such as contemplating places and past came to be understood as customary endeavors gaining and increasing their significance from their perceived continuity. Such understanding is part of the ''construction of traditions'' to legitimize poetic authority and continuity, or - as during the May Fourth movement - change and eradication.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relevant to the argument here is the idea of canon formation and the way it works. The argument does by no means suggest that all texts based on or containing certain traditional gestures and conventions are indeed similar and unchanged over the long pre-modern period. Nor does it suggest that in pre-modern travel and landscape writings the writer can indeed successfully confirm his identity and role through following the conventions of his time. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，这位诗人考虑的地方和过去是一个与他的时代和周围环境疏远的孤独人物，经常质疑现在的事态。但是，从文学史的角度来看，与其他诗人一路相继分享这种姿态及其变化，为作家提供了一种确保而不是质疑其角色和身份的方式。 通过教规的形成和文学史的写作，诸如冥想地点和过去之类的行为和主题被理解为习惯性的努力，这些努力和主题从其连续性中获得并增加了其重要性。种理解是使诗歌权威和连续性合法化的“传统建构”的一部分，或者像在“五四”运动中那样，改变和根除。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与这里的论点相关的是佳能形成的思想及其运作方式。 该论点绝不暗示所有基于或包含某些传统手势和约定的文本在很长的前现代时期中确实是相似且不变的。 它也没有暗示在前现代的旅行和风景画中，作家确实可以通过遵循当时的惯例成功地确认其身份和作用。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:02, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of confirming the writer’s authority as mediator and interpreter of time and place, traditional gestures in modern essays such as Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s foreground his precarious role and position within his time and place. Attempting to adopt traditional gestures ultimately exposes the gestures as constructs that do not provide an indisputable way of understanding and representing surroundings and one’s position and role in them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By deconstructing the cultural and literary traditions, May Fourth intellectuals and writers tried to establish a practical dichotomy between conservative past and progressive present and future to confer authority upon the modern text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱、俞、方等人的现代散文没有肯定作者作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，而是强调作者在时间和地点中的不稳定角色和地位。采用传统手势最终会将手势揭示为一种构造，而这种构造并没有为再现环境及理解手势的地位和作用提供一种无可争辩的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过解构文化和文学传统，五四知识分子和作家试图在保守的过去与激进的现在甚至未来之间建立一种实用的赋予现代文本权威性的二分法。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:53, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清、郁达夫和方令孺等人在现代散文中的传统姿态非但没有确认作家作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，反而凸显了他们在时间和地点中不稳定的角色和地位。试图采用传统姿态最终揭示作家姿态的方式称之为建构，这种建构并不能为理解和再现境以及作家在其中的地位和角色提供一种无可争议的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四知识分子和作家通过对文化和文学传统的解构，试图在保守的过去和进步的现在与未来之间建立一种赋予现代文本权威的实用二分法。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
As the above readings show however, modern texts inevitably comprise a ''discourse'' on what is made out to be tradition and modernity. This discourse inscribes, negotiates, and transforms tradition within the modern text albeit in an ever varying and irrepressible way. The texts’ complexity, subtexts, and plurality of meaning arises from a ''negotiation'' between familiar conventions and new and modern perspectives in search of identities, roles, and positions in a changing time and place. Ultimately, the texts are texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
'''From Historical Narrative to the World of Prose: The Essayistic Mode in Contemporary Chinese Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Wang Ban''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a genre, the essay in contemporary China can be seen as a symptom of the decline of historical consciousness and narrative.  This comes through most sharply when compared with the previously established literary paradigm: the Chinese novel in the realistic mode.  For many decades the fiction of revolutionary realism served as ideological apparatus and medium for providing coherent temporal perceptions about past, present, and future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界: 当代中国文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种体裁在当代中国被视作历史意识和叙事走向衰弱的象征。当将其与先前建立的文学典范—现实主义模式的中文小说对比时，这一点尤为明显。数十年来，革命现实主义的小说都是意识形态的工具和媒介，它为提供连贯的对于过去，现在和未来的时间观念而服务。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 11:41, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界:中国当代文学的散文化模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种文学体裁，在当代中国被视为是一种历史意识和叙事意识衰落的表现。与之前确立的文学范式——现实主义模式下的中国小说相比，这一点表现得最为明显。几十年来，革命现实主义小说一直作为一种意识形态工具和媒介，提供了关于过去、现在和未来的连贯的时间感知。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史性叙事到散文世界：中国当代文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文是一种文学体裁，中国当代的散文可以被视为历史性意识和叙事的衰落象征。与之前已建立的文学范式对比可明显得出这个结果：现实主义模式下的中国小说。许多年来，小说中革命性的现实主义是作为对过去，现在和未来提供连贯短暂的感知力的意识形态的结构和中介而服务的。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 10:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The realistic novel's central assumption is epic best described by Georg Lukacs, who construes the epic form as a projected ideal that is realizable through narrated social and historical actions.  Little thought needs to be taken to see that a revolutionary epic is a strenuous but finally triumphant harmony of ideal and reality.  The rise of the essay in the recent decades epitomizes the turn of literary writing from the epic coherence of ideal and life to the dispersed and fragmented sensory or sensual pleasures and sheer appreciation of images or anecdotes.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay retreats from historical consciousness and responds warmly and lightheartedly to the advent of consumer culture.  It is designed to satisfy the modest needs of the urban consumer whose sensibility is becoming “essayistic,” prosaic, ahistorical and everyday, preoccupied with the most intimate and quotidian matters.  This paper takes a look back at Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay and attempts to trace the linkage between the modern essay and the rise of urban consumer culture.  Then through an analysis of Wang Anyi's novella ''The Story of Our Uncle'' (Shushu de gushi), I demonstrate how the retreat from historical consciousness to what I would call the essayistic structure of feeling is dramatized by Wang's groping, explorative essay/fiction. &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
The main character Uncle's career illustrates the waning of historical consciousness.  This paper seeks to point out that the essay's ambivalence lies in its freedom from the straitjacket of the grand narrative and in its contribution to the withering of historical consciousness in the rising consumer culture in China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Essay and the Novel'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay as a cultural form can be grasped in its relation to the novel.  In twentieth-century China the novel in the epic, realistic mode had been the dominant form of literature and a pivotal ideological apparatus--probably up to the mid-1980s.  The Chinese realistic novel can be construed as epic in the way formulated by Georg Lukács.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主人公叔叔的事业说明了历史意识的减弱。 本文力求指出，散文的矛盾之处在于其摆脱了宏大叙事的束缚，并且对中国崛起的消费文化中历史意识的衰落做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文与小说'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种文化形式，可以与小说联系起来。 在20世纪的中国，可能直到1980年代中期为止，史诗般的现实主义小说一直是文学的主要形式和重要的意识形态工具。中国现实主义小说可以用乔治·卢卡奇（GeorgLukács）的方式解释为史诗。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Its epic characteristic lies in its historical scope and teleology, its engagement with social and political issues, its intertwining of the individual's fate with collective projects, its aesthetics of the exemplary hero, and its striving for transcendence within everyday immanence.  The novel of socialist realism in the Mao era strove to achieve an imaginary unity of transcendent ideals and quotidian reality.  It depicts a universe in which the world and the self “never become permanent strangers to one another” (Lukács 29) and the individual's growth is of one piece with communal destiny.  In the post-Mao era, often dubbed the New Period, works of fiction appeared to be different but were still imbued with an epic impulse. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that the 1980s saw the emphatic upsurge of interest in the subjectivity of the autonomous individual, but far from an atomistic ego of appetitive self-interest, fictional characters were still figured as the subject of history.  For all its seeming revolt against the previously dominant mode, the image of the newly awakened modern self in the fiction of the New Period went hand in hand with the socio-historical process of socialist modernization, individuals serving as agents of this process.  Thus, Fredric Jameson's concept of national allegory--in which the individual's fate tells a larger story of collective destiny – was well received in Chinese criticism and made to apply with equal ease to the realistic novel of the Mao era as well as those advocating reforms.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noted that in the 1980s thought emancipation movement (sixiang jiefang), the fundamental literary mode and historical consciousness were derived from the Hegelian-Marxist version of the unity of subject and object, the individual and history.  So the self that was upheld was not an autonomous self cut off from the collectivity of social processes, but was assimilated and modeled by the requirements of the modernization drive.  See Qi Shuyu, 103-104.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诚然，在20世纪80年代，人们对自主个体的主体性产生了浓厚的兴趣，但小说中的人物角色远不是出于利己主义的欲望，而是仍然被视为历史的主体。新时期小说中新觉醒的现代自我的形象与社会主义现代化的社会历史进程携手前行，个人充当了这一进程的代理人。因此,詹姆逊的国家概念的寓言——个人的命运讲述一个更大的集体命运——在中国大受好评的批评,使平等轻松地应用于毛泽东时代的现实主义小说,以及那些鼓吹改革。&lt;br /&gt;
批评家们注意到，在20世纪80年代的思想解放运动中，主体与客体、个体与历史统一的黑格尔-马克思主义版本衍生出了基本的文学模式和历史意识。因此，所维护的自我并不是一个脱离社会过程的集体的自主的自我，而是被现代化进程的要求同化和塑造的自我。可见 Qi Shuyu, 103-104.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 06:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
If this view of the novel sounds anachronistic to contemporary China, we may justify it by a reference to the striven-for unity of revolutionary ideals and social reality, of theory and practice, a prominent tenet in the utopian legacy of Marxism.  As literary counterpart of this projected unity the Chinese realistic novel presents a mythical and epic structure in which dream and history, individual and collective become one.  In Lukács the epic is contracted with the novel, because the latter is a form stripped of the former’s immediate and unproblematic unity of ideal and reality (56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果这部小说的观点在当代中国听起来不合时宜，我们可以通过引用革命理想和社会现实、理论和实践的统一来证明其合理性，这是马克思主义乌托邦遗产中的一个突出宗旨。作为这种统一性的文学对应物，中国现实主义小说呈现出一种神话和史诗结构，在这种结构中，梦想和历史、个人和集体成为一体。 在卢卡斯看来，史诗是缩略的小说，因为后者是一种脱胎于前者的直接的、没有问题的理想与现实的统一的形式(56)。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:41, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果这部小说的观点在当代中国听上去不合时宜，那么我们可以参照争取革命理想与社会现实、理论与实践的统一来证明其正确性，这是马克思主义乌托邦遗产中一个突出的信条。作为这种统一性的文学对应物，中国现实主义小说呈现出一种梦想与历史、个人与集体合一的神话史诗结构。在卢卡斯看来，史诗与小说紧密相连，因为后者是一种剥离了前者直接的、毫无问题的理想与现实统一的形式（56）。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 14:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果这部小说的观点在当代中国听上去不合时宜，那么我们可以参照马克思主义乌托邦遗产中一个突出的信条，即争取革命理想与社会现实、理论与实践的统一。作为这种统一性的文学对应物，中国现实主义小说呈现出一种梦幻与历史、个人与集体合一的神话史诗结构。在卢卡奇，史诗与小说紧密相连，因为后者脱离了前者直接而毫无疑问的理想与现实的统一（56）。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 03:49, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the novel in the Western realistic tradition is troubled by the intrusion of time, which causes fractures in the epic, time-defying harmony between self and collectivity, dream and actuality.   But Lukács still insists that the novel is a kind of epic, because it strives to close the fissures created by the gap of time, hence potentially able to attain the epic status on a higher level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gap between ideal and reality is minimized in the Chinese novel, which appears to be more epic than the realistic novel in the West.  The novel of revolutionary realism is closer to poetry, marked with tremendous lyricism, as Charles Laughlin notes with regard to the socialist sanwen in his essay “Incongruous Lyricism” in this volume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，西方现实主义传统小说因受到时间的侵扰而困扰，这种侵扰导致自我与集体、梦境与现实之间的史诗性、时间性和谐出现裂痕。但是卢卡斯仍然坚持小说也是一种史诗，因为小说试图对时间差造成的断裂进行修复，因此有潜在可能达到更高层次的史诗地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国小说里，理想和现实的差距被最小化，中国小说看起来似乎比西方的现实小说更加具有史诗性质。革命现实主义小说更接近于诗，同时巨大的抒情性为标志，正如查尔斯·劳夫林在本卷文章“不协调的抒情诗”中提到的社会主义散文那样。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 14:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would not seem incongruous when lyrical exuberance, equated with revolutionary idealism and utopianism, is maximized in the novel as a way to transcend and close the gap between a historical time marked by imperialist invasions, sufferings, and poverty on the one hand, and the ultimate ideal of communism culminating in the epic harmony of ideal and reality, theory and practice, on the other.  The novel in this mode is supposed to be more than a text you read, curled up in your couch in a snowy winter night in solitary comfort.  It was ideological, educational, edifying, its grand narrative projecting material praxis.  It aimed to instigate you to go out into the streets or impoverished villages and get organized with other fellow humans to make history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和革命现实主义和乌托邦主义一样，慷慨激昂的抒情小说中一方面最大化地弥合了历史上帝国主义入侵时期苦难和贫穷之间的差距，另一方面，实现共产主义最终理想，实现理想与现实、理论与实践的史诗般的和谐。这种模式的小说应该远不止我们在寒冬飘雪的夜晚舒舒服服地蜷缩在沙发上阅读的文本。而是意识形态的、教育性的、启迪式的宏大叙事题材实践。这种小说旨在促使你上街或到贫穷的村庄，和其他人们组织起来创造历史。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说中的抒情繁荣被等同于革命唯心主义和乌托邦主义时，似乎就显得格格不入，其一方面最大化地弥合了历史上帝国主义入侵时期导致的苦难和贫穷；另一方面，实现了共产主义最终理想，实现了理想与现实、理论与实践的史诗般的和谐。这种模式下的小说不是我们在寒冬飘雪的夜晚，舒服蜷缩在沙发上看的那类小说。而是意识形态的、教育性的、启发性的，其宏大的叙事投射了物质实践。 它的目的是鼓励您走上街头或走进贫困的村庄，并与其他同伴一起创造历史。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 03:40, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of the essay in contemporary China is a sign that the novel in the epic mode has become an endangered species.  This is not merely the problem of genre, nor am I suggesting that readers are flocking to essays and abandoning novels.  My point is that the novel as a medium of envisioning social life and registering experiences of temporality is giving way to the essay, or more generally to the essayistic structure of sensibility.   I play with the idea of essayistic in order to refer to the essay as a canonical textual form as well as those discursive moments in other literary genres embodying an “essayistic” quality and a “prosaic” structure of feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文在当代中国的兴起，标志着史诗模式下的小说已经面临濒危。这不仅仅是体裁的问题，我也不是在建议读者们蜂拥去写散文而放弃小说。我的观点是，小说作为一种想象社会生活和记录时间体验的媒介，正在让位于散文，或者更普遍地，让位于感性的散文结构。为了使散文成为一种规范的文本形式，以及其他文学体裁中体现“散文学”质量和“散文学”结构的话语性瞬间，我运用了散文论的思想。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 17:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文在当代中国的兴起，意味着史诗类型小说的下坡。这不仅是题材问题，我也不是说建议读者们一股脑地去阅读散文作品而将小说抛诸脑后。我的意思是，小说作为一种想象社会生活和记录时间体验的媒介，正在让位于散文，更笼统地说就是在让位于感性的散文式结构。为了使散文成为一种规范的文本形式，以及其他文学体裁中体现“散文学”质量和“散文学”结构的话语性瞬间，我运用了散文论的思想。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 04:00, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
One crucial point to made is that this emotional structure accords with the everyday sensibility of a city-dweller and consumer.  This is one reason why it is instructive to contract the essayistic with the novel.  The essay deals with a prosaic and mundane world.  In Hayden White’s recapturing of Hegel’s distinction of poetry and prose, “The world in which prosaic utterance developed must be supposed to have been one in which experience had become atomized and denuded of its ideality and immediately apprehended significance, and voided of its richness and vitality” (87).This prosaic world of fragmented experience is to the Chinese novel as the Lukácsian novel is to the epic: a fall from an original oneness.  In contemporary China, neither the novel nor poetry seems to be a means of closing this widened gap.  My purpose in the essay is to examine the position of the essayistic in relation to the novel, and the related sensibilities in relation to history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键的一点是，这种情感结构与城市居民和消费者的日常情感相符。这就是为什么说把散文家和小说联系起来是有益的。散文处理的是一个平淡且平凡的世界。在海登怀特对黑格尔的诗歌和散文的区分的重述中，他指出，&amp;quot;在散文性语句发展的世界里，经验已经被原子化，它的理想性和即刻领会的重要性被剥夺，它的丰富性和生命力丧失&amp;quot;（87）。这个由碎片化经验构成的散文性世界对于中国小说来说就像卢卡斯小说对于史诗的意义一样：从原始的单一性中堕落。在当代中国，无论是小说还是诗歌，似乎都不是弥合这一差距的手段。本文旨在考察散文家在小说中的地位，以及与历史相关的情感。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 07:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
The Hegelian Marxist perspective I sketched earlier is helpful here for understanding the shift from the novel to the essay.  For Hegel art is necessary because it strives for a seamless, organic apotheosis of transcendent spirit and mundane reality.  This view, though historical, can lead to two contradictory conclusions.  In Hegel art is historical because it is a stage of the Spirit's journey to its self-realization.  As art evolves as historically transitory forms of the Spirit, the movement of history leads to the abolition of certain forms of art, or the demise of art altogether.  On this account the novel would be a casualty of the Spirit’s historical movement and self-realization.   For Hegel art becomes problematic and obsolete because the “world of prose” has attained the empirical form erstwhile aspired to by art.  In the world of prose, the Spirit has realized itself both in thought and in socio-political praxis, exemplified by the Prussian state.&lt;br /&gt;
我前面所概述的黑格尔马克思主义观点有助于理解从小说到散文的转变。对于黑格尔来说，艺术是必要的，因为它努力实现超越精神和世俗现实的无缝、系统的神化。 这一观点虽然是历史的，但可以得出两个相互矛盾的结论。 黑格尔认为艺术是历史性的，因为它是圣灵走向自我实现过程中的一个阶段。 当艺术演变为历史上短暂的精神形式时，历史运动导致某些形式的艺术被废除或者完全消亡。 因此，小说将成为圣灵历史运动和自我实现的牺牲品。对于黑格尔来说，艺术变得有疑问和过时，因为“散文世界”已经达到了过去艺术所渴望的经验形式。 在散文的世界中，圣灵在思想和社会政治实践中都实现了自己，普鲁士国家就是例证。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 11:35, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
我前面所概述的黑格尔马克思主义观点有助于理解从小说到散文的转变。对于黑格尔来说，艺术是必要的，因为它努力实现超越精神和世俗现实的无缝、系统的神化。 这一观点虽然是历史的，但可以得出两个相互矛盾的结论。 黑格尔认为艺术是历史性的，因为它是圣灵走向自我实现过程中的一个阶段。 当艺术演变为历史上短暂的精神形式时，历史运动导致某些形式的艺术被废除或者完全消亡。 因此，小说将成为圣灵历史运动和自我实现的牺牲品。对于黑格尔来说，艺术变得困难重重且过时，因为“散文世界”已经达到了过去艺术所渴望的经验形式。在散文的世界中，圣灵在思想和社会政治实践中都实现了自己，普鲁士国家就是例证。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:57, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
The polity embodied by the Prussian state is for Hegel is the epitome of theory put into practice, a real image of realized art.  As Luckács remarked of Hegel, “Thus art becomes problematic precisely because reality has become non-problematic” (Lukács 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lukács, however, draws a contrary lesson from this historical, or more precisely the “end-of-history,” “end of art” thesis.  Taking issue with Hegel's view of art as “aestheticized” body politic, Lukacs argues that the problem of the novel is a mirror image of a world gone out of joint.  In modern times the novel is still alive as the impulse of art is still pressing.  The novel is aesthetically and epistemologically vital and necessary not because the established reality has achieved what art can only dream.  On the contrary, the novel is a desperate attempt to patch up a broken reality and inject little doses of meaning into a world emptied of spontaneous and totalisable significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普鲁士国家所体现的政体是黑格尔是付诸实践的理论缩影，是现实艺术的真实形象。 正如拉克奇（Luckács）评论的黑格尔的那样，“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术才成为问题所在”（卢卡奇17）。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点得到了截然不同的教训。 卢卡奇对黑格尔将艺术视为“审美化的”身体政治的观点持怀疑态度，他认为这本小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。 在现代，由于艺术的冲动仍在继续，小说仍然活着。 这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，并且不是必需的，因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:46, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于黑格尔来说，普鲁士王国代表的政体是理论成为现实的缩影，是现实艺术的真正形象。正如卢卡奇(Luckács)评价黑格尔时所说的：“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术就成了问题所在。”（卢卡奇 17）&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点中得到了截然不同的教训。卢卡奇不认同黑格尔“将艺术看作美学政体”的观点，他认为这部小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。艺术的冲击力仍在继续，因此现代小说依然保持着其生命力。这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，这是必需的，并不是因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Therein lies its modern irony, the irony of dreaming the perfection of the world while knowing acutely the impossibility of perfection.  Interestingly, Lukács' insight into the ironic, self-reflexive nature of the novel provides a glimpse on the condition of the essay.  In the Chinese realistic novel, to be sure, the historical totality of communist utopia emerging out of a mundane reality is the shining symbol of inspiration, bearing a superficial resemblance to the Hegelian realization of Spirit in the state.  But the faith in the final triumph of communist utopia and the attainment of a fully emancipated society is presumed by the novelistic discourse as law-like and predetermined, hence realistic and inevitable.  Thus the decline of the novel, the novel in the epic mode, can be read as the decline of the grand, Marxist narrative of historical teleology.  In contrast, the rise of the essay harbingers a more fragmentary, disjoint, and private form of signifying practice that is springing up in the cracks and gaps of a fallen reality, a world out of joint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它的现代讽刺性就在于此，在梦想完美世界的同时，又深知完美的不可能。有趣的是，卢卡奇对小说的反讽性、自省性的洞察，让我们得以一窥这篇文章的状况。在中国现实主义小说中，可以肯定的是，从世俗现实中涌现出来的共产主义乌托邦的历史总体性是灵感的光辉象征，表面上与黑格尔的精神在国家中的实现有着的相似之处。但对共产主义乌托邦的最终胜利和全面解放社会的实现的信念，却被小说话语假定为规律性的、预设性的，因而具有现实性和必然性。因此，小说、史诗模式的小说的衰落，可以理解为宏大的马克思主义的历史叙事的衰落。相比之下，散文的兴起则预示着一种更为支离破碎、彼此分离和私人化的表意实践形式，这种形式正在一个堕落的现实世界的裂缝和缝隙中涌现。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 04:49, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
The world out of joint is a compelling image of today's China going commercialized, globalized, and fragmented in all aspects of life.  The phrase “out of joint' here is meant to denote both the explosive vitality and disorienting chaos, the drama and trauma of the Chinese scene unfolding in the past decade.  To grasp China as a vast market place, a rising consumer society, an emergent culture of mass media and spectacles, I refer the reader to numerous reports by journalists, economists, and a vast number of essays written by writers who have recently turned to the personal essay as a forum.   Literature, as a historical vision and ideological apparatus, is hanging in the balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
脱节是当今中国在生活各个方面走向商业化、全球化和碎片化的一个引人注目的形象特点。在这里，“脱节”一词意指蓬勃发展的活力和令人困惑的混乱，以及过去十年中中国社会的戏剧性和创伤。要了解中国是一个巨大的市场，一个正在崛起的消费社会，一个新兴的大众媒体文化和奇观，我建议读者参考大量的记者、经济学家的报道，以及大量的文章，这些文章的作者最近转向个人文章作为论坛。文学作为一种历史的视野和意识形态的工具，悬而不保。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 04:46, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
失控的世界是当今中国走向商业化、全球化和生活各方面碎片化的一个引人注目的形象。 这里的 &amp;quot;失控 &amp;quot;一词，既是指活力无限，也是指混乱不堪，以及过去十年中国社会戏剧性的创伤。 要了解中国这个庞大的市场、崛起的消费社会、新兴的大众传媒和文化奇观，我推荐读者阅读众多记者、经济学家的报告，以及近来转而以个人散文为阵地的作家所写的大量文章。  文学，作为一种历史眼光和意识形态的工具，正处于悬而未决的状态。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other spheres of culture, it has become commodified and entered the marketplace, being packaged into one more item in the mass media and entertainment industry.  This altered social context is crucial to understanding the essay as a literary form and a cultural medium of expression in contemporary China.  But this link between the culture of commodity and the essay, or the essayistic mode of writing and feeling, is not a brand new phenomenon of the last decade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a tracing of the historical linkage we may turn to the earlier period in modern literary history.  Eileen Chang's essays and her reflection on the essay form are the compelling and successful instance of the marriage between the essay and mass culture.  Nicole Huang’s paper in this volume looks at some aspects of this marriage as manifest in Chang’s essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
This marriage finds its new manifestations in the work of the contemporary writer Wang Anyi, who is writing in a renewed urban context in many ways similar to that of Chiang.  An analysis of Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay will help us understand Wang's work.  Eileen Chang's views give the essay form a clear shape as it emerged in an urban and consumer culture.  Wang Anyi's essays and especially the essayistic moments in her fiction mark the return of this consumer-oriented genre under new historical circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Essay in the Urban Setting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story and essay writer Eileen Chang has been seen as one source for Wang Anyi's work.  Although Eileen Chang wrote fictions of urban life set in Shanghai and Hong Kong in a mixture of traditional and modernist styles, her writing is a sharp contrast and an antidote to the grand narrative of the May Fourth Enlightenment and revolution in modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of Hegel's on art is evoked by Lukács in his preface to ''The Theory of the Novel'', 11-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Her stories relish the irrelevancies, minor manias, trivia, and anxieties and depict random episodes of the urbanite's life.  The intriguing depiction of the narrow romance and personality of the petty urbanites, ''xiaoshimin'', is her forte and attraction.  The prose of life in a cramped and congested urban setting is not only the hallmark of her fiction, but also constitutes the major themes of her essays.  While her essays correspond to and illuminate her fiction, her thoughts on essay writing serve to highlight the aesthetic quality of the essayistic in modern Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's essay collection ''Floating Words'' (sometimes translated as ”Written on Walter”) is a compelling example of the essay as it emerged in Chinese urban culture.  In the opening essay entitled “The Child Utters his Words without Constraints” (Tongyan wuji) she equates her essays to the chatty, whimsical, and willful airing of pent-up feelings whenever and wherever she can, like an unrestrained child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她的故事津津乐道于无关紧要的小事、小躁动、小琐事、小焦虑，描写都市人生活中的随机事件。对都市小资的狭隘浪漫和个性''小资''的描写耐人寻味，是她的强项和魅力所在。散文式描写在狭窄拥挤的城市环境中的生活，不仅是她小说的特点，也构成了她散文的主要主题。她的散文在对应和照应她的小说的同时，她对散文写作的思考也起到了凸显中国现代文学中散文主义审美品质的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的散文集《流言》（有时译为《写在沃尔特上》）是中国城市文化中出现的散文的一个引人注目的例子。 在散文集的开篇《童言无忌》一文中，她仿佛在散文中随意畅聊、异想天开、任性地宣泄压抑的感情，像一个无拘无束的孩子。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 03:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Writers like her, she says, have little to do with earth-quaking, epoch-making historical events and should drop the dream of immortality attainable from self-portrayal by writing a popular autobiography.  The satisfaction and salvation for a writer are writing “bits and pieces about matters concerning oneself” (7).  The matters of self-concern, as Chang continues, include money, dress, eating, important personages and their grotesque undersides, and family relations.  Within a few pages of this first essay we have a range of sundry themes expressing interest in consumer habit, survival in the city, personal and social relations in an increasingly compartmentalized urban culture.  Running down the table of contents of this essay collection, we have trouble classifying what the essays focus on, except to say that they essay opinion and play around with perceptions just about anything in city life.  They touch upon whatever flickers through the mind, passes in view, appeals to the senses, any stereotypical or routine scenes or acts in the urban setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有多大关系，应该通过写一本流行的自传，放弃从自我描绘中获得永生的梦想。对一个作家来说，满足和拯救是写“关于自己的事情的点点滴滴”。如常所说，自我关注的问题包括金钱、衣着、饮食、重要人物及其怪异的下体，以及家庭关系。在这篇第一篇文章的几页里，我们有各种各样的主题，表达了人们对消费习惯、在城市中的生存、在日益分化的城市文化中的个人和社会关系的兴趣。纵观这篇论文集的目录，我们很难将这些文章的重点分类，只说它们是在写观点，在城市生活中玩弄感知。他们触及任何在脑海中闪过的东西，经过视线的东西，吸引感官的东西，任何在城市环境中的陈规的或常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 05:42, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯的兴趣，在城市的生存，个人和社会关系在一个日益分割的城市文化。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及任何在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯，在城市中生存，在一个日益分割的城市文化中个人和社会的关系的兴趣。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及一切在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:17, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
There are, to give a taste of their randomness and miscellany, pieces about living in an apartment, beating up people, private and intimate words, shallow impressions about art, changing dresses, woman, rains, the umbrellas, even about a routine act of going upstairs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it is surely impossible to box these essays into a general category and abstract a unifying principle, Eileen Chang points beyond this charmed collection of essays to the grand historical narrative and thus provides a useful reference point for what the essay refuses to do.  If it is not clear what the essay is, Chang shows what it is not. She sees the essay in its withdrawal from and rejection of historical discourse and in its all-consuming absorption in the mundane and fragmented urban scenes.  The nature of the essay seems to lie in its irrelevance to history as a literary principle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了展现他们的随意和杂乱，有很多关于公寓生活，打架斗殴，私密话语的碎片，对于艺术，服饰变换，女性，雨天，雨伞，甚至上楼这种日常动作的浅谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然这些文章不可能被归入一个大概范畴，从而抽象为一个统一的原则，但张爱玲在这本迷人的散文集之外，指出了宏大的历史性叙事，从而为这篇文章不能做的事情提供了一个有用的参考点。如果不明白某篇文章是什么，张会说明这篇文章不是什么。她认为这篇文章是对历史话语的回避和拒绝，是对世俗和支离破碎的城市场景的全身心地投入。这篇文章的本质似乎在于它与作为文学原则的历史无关：--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了让人感受到它们的随意性和杂乱感，有关于公寓生活，打架斗殴，私密话语等碎片化场景，有关于艺术、换衣服、女人、雨、雨伞等浅薄印象，甚至有关于上楼的这种日常动作，都被记录下了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然肯定不可能把这些文章归入一个大类，抽象出一个统一的原则，但张爱玲却把这本充满魅力的文章集指向了宏大的历史叙事之外，从而为散文拒绝做的事情提供了一个有益的参考点。如果不清楚散文是什么，张爱玲就说明它不是什么。她看到了散文对历史话语的抽离和拒绝，看到了散文对平凡而零碎的城市场景的全盘吸收。散文的本质似乎在于，作为一种文学原则，它与历史无关。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 07:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
I have no desire to write history, nor am I qualified to make judgement on the historian's perceptions.  But privately I hope they would say more things that are irrelevant.  Reality as such is not systematic; it is like seven or eight chatter-boxes sounding simultaneously, creating confusion.  But amidst this incomprehensible sound and fury there occur moments of illumination, poignant and bright, enabling us to hear the tune and understand a bit, only to be swallowed up by the thickening darkness.  Painters, writers, and composers connect these chancy, fragmented discoveries and create artistic wholes.  (41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a fiction writer Chang does not believe in artistic perfection.  She creates “imperfect” and flawed characters in her fiction, as she repeatedly claims.  In her essays she holds it important to write about the irrelevancies, for, as she proclaims, all life' charms are to be found in the irrelevancies. (42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay reflects certain aspects of Chinese modernity that provides a context for understanding the essay form as an increasingly prominent cultural medium.  The essay for her is a writing practice opposed to the historically oriented and politically charged literature, to the teleological historical narrative, and to the monumental work of art.  Formalistically the essay is random, self-contradictory, expressive, and therapeutic.  Eileen Chang's essays are a radical departure from Lu Xun's miscellaneous essay (''zawen'').  Despite its similarly disjoint, personal, and casual form, the ''zawen'' à la Lu Xun is polemic, militant, acid, socially and political engaged.  It seizes upon the small and transitory but its gaze goes past them to the culturally and historically significant.  This engaged character puts the ''zawen'' in a close lineage with the didactic tradition of May Fourth literature aimed at raising readers' consciousness or jolting them out of the half-sleep of tradition and convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对散文的思考反映了中国现代性的某些方面，这为理解作为日益突出的文化媒介的散文形式提供了一个语境。对她来说，这篇散文是一种与历史导向和充满政治色彩的文学、目的论的历史叙事和不朽的艺术作品相对立的写作实践。从形式上来说，这篇散文是任意性的、自相矛盾的但又富有表现力和治疗性。张爱玲的文章是对鲁迅杂文的彻底背离。尽管鲁迅笔下的“杂文”体现出类似的不连贯性、个人化和随意的形式，但它是论战性的、激进的、尖刻的、社会的和政治的。鲁迅的文章捕捉到的是渺小而短暂的事物，但其目光越过它们，投向其背后体现的文化性和历史性。这个引人入胜的特点将“杂文”与五四文学的说教传统紧密联系在一起，旨在提高读者的意识，试图将他们从传统和习俗的沉睡中唤醒。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 08:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of consumer mentality, urban culture, and the new role of the writer as a professional breadwinner brought to prominence the values of entertainment, charm, taste, performance, charisma, and glamour--values inherent to urban culture with a good appetite for entertainment, images, and spectacles.  This emergent socio-historical context was overshadowed and marginalized by the dominant political ideology and historical narrative in the decades after Eileen Chang's short-lived popularity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andrew Jones of UC-Berkeley is at work to translate Eileen Chang’s essay collection into English and he uses the phrase “Written on Water.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his recent book ''Shanghai Modern'' Professor Leo Lee has admirably traced Eileen Chang's writing and the commercial urban culture she was immersed in.  See the Chapter “Eileen Chang: Romances in a Fallen City,” 267-303.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
消费者心态，城市文化以及职业性养家糊口的新角色：作家的兴起，突显了娱乐，魅力，品味，表演，魅力和诱惑力的价值，这些都是城市文化所固有的价值，并且它们对于 娱乐，印象和景象有着不错的需求。 在张爱玲昙花一现之后的几十年中，这种新兴的社会历史背景被占主导地位的政治意识形态和历史叙事所掩盖和边缘化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
加州大学伯克利分校的安德鲁·琼斯（Andrew Jones）正在将张爱玲的论文集翻译成英文，并使用了“在水上的书写”一词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他最近的著作《上海现代》中，leo教授怀有钦佩地追溯了张爱玲的著作以及她所沉浸的商业城市文化。请参见《张爱玲：堕落的浪漫》 267-303章。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 14:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s and in Wang Anyi's work, this historical context re-emerged with sharpness and vengeance.  I will argue that the fate of the essay or the aesthetic quality of the essayistic cannot be understood without considering the revival of urban and consumer culture and its increasing detachment from the historical consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Telling a Story Where There is no Story to Tell'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's work in the 1990s shows how deeply the urban mass culture has penetrated and transformed literature.  The novel in the epic mode depends upon some preconceived story pattern which delivers ideological and historical convictions about temporal perceptions of past, present, and future.  One symptom of the shift from the novel to the essay is the acute sense of lack of story, the sense that the archetypal stories that writers used to rely on to generate their narratives are no longer convincing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以尖锐和复仇的笔触重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式提供了意识形态和历史信念，关于对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型是故事的严重缺失，作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，以及在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感再现了。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 14:53, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For Wang Anyi this poverty of stories is directly linked to the urban setting.  The title of one of her essays on literature “The City Has no Story to Tell” (Chengshi wu gushi) highlights the disappearance of sharable, communicable narratives in the city's amorphous atmosphere and the anonymous urban crowd.  This essay makes quite clear the sociological transformations that have given rise to the generic shift from story to non-story, or from narrative fiction to the essayistic mode.  In it Wang sets up a contrast between the village community and urban social organization.  The tightly knit rural communities, such as villages and small towns, are the nurturing ground for sharable stories.  As the social relations are largely those of family, kinship or clan, human contact and communication are more intimate and primarily face to face.  Individuals act out their life stories in a pre-given trajectory and within a received social network of work, authority, and hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
The stories both told and lived, recounted over and again against a backdrop of traditional orientation and self-evident norms.  Traditional values and age-old customs shape the stories people tell each other and assure their intelligibility and guarantee cultural continuity.  In short, the temporal and spatial perceptions are inherited and sedimented over time and can be repeated in new stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This argument about village community brings to mind Benjamin's critique of the modern novel and re-evaluation of the communal storyteller.  The village community is embedded in an inexhaustible fund of stories and exemplified by the culturally cohesive role of the storyteller.   Benjamin's familiar argument takes on new significance when the contract between village and city is construed as a metaphoric tension between the self-assured story-telling in the epic mode of the Chinese novel and the disappearance of the story in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些故事讲述和生活，在传统取向和不言而喻的规范的背景下一遍又一遍地叙述。传统价值观和古老的风俗习惯塑造了人们相互讲述的故事，保证了故事的可理解性和文化的连续性。简言之，时间和空间的感知是随着时间的推移而继承和沉淀的，并且可以在新的故事中重复。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于乡村社区的论点让我想到了本杰明对现代小说的批判和对公共叙事者的重新评价。 乡村社区被埋在无穷无尽的故事基金中，并以讲故事者的文化凝聚力为例。 当乡村与城市之间的契约被解释为中国小说史诗模式中的自我保证的故事讲述与城市中故事的消失之间的隐喻张力时，本杰明的熟悉论点具有新的意义。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the tension foregrounds the accelerated modernization process that has rendered almost obsolete, in less than a decade, the relatively habitual and time-worn socio-psychic infrastructure.  It brings into sharp focus the market oriented, amorphous urban setting where the individual becomes atomic individuals, cut loose from the social moorings of kinship, community, and family, from lineage and history.   Thrown into the competitive marketplace and transient impersonal relations, the individual has to rely on his or her own ingenuity and resources..   Since they come from different areas and are isolated from each other in the compartmentalized life spheres and specialized work, urban dwellers only have their own vastly different stories to tell, stories which are narrowly biographical and not readily meaningful to other people.  There are more stories to tell, it is true, but the apparent multiplication of stories imply the poverty of a communicable story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更重要的是，紧张局势预示着加速的现代化进程，在不到十年的时间里，这一进程几乎淘汰了相对熟悉的社会心理基础设施，现在它已显得陈旧不堪。这种局势给以市场导向的形势和未定型的城镇环境带来了极大的关注度，在这里，独立的个体变得微不足道，疏远亲属、社区和家庭关系，疏离血缘关系和历史关系。 人们被迫投入竞争激烈的市场，投身于短暂的没有人情味的关系里，他们必须依靠自己的天赋和资源。因为来自不同的地方，他们与彼此因生活领域和特定工作而相互隔离，住在城市的人只能说说关于自己的截然不同的故事，这些故事只限于谈论自己，所以对于其他人没有可读性，也无意义。的确，是有很多的故事可以说，但是故事的激增也暗示了好传播故事的缺乏。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:45, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更重要的是，紧张局势预示着加速的现代化进程，在不到十年的时间里，这一进程几乎淘汰了相对熟悉的社会心理基础设施。这种局势给以市场导向的形势和未定型的城镇环境带来了极大的关注度：在这里，独立的个体变得微不足道；疏远亲属、社区和家庭关系，疏离血缘关系和历史关系。 人们被迫投入竞争激烈的市场，投身于短暂的没有人情味的关系里，这些人必须依靠自己的天赋和资源。来自不同的地方的他们与彼此因生活领域和特定工作而相互隔离，住在城市的人只能说说关于自己的截然不同的故事，这些故事只限于谈论自己，所以对于其他人没有可读性，也无意义。的确，是有很多的故事可以说，但是故事的激增也暗示了好传播故事的缺乏。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 05:48, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
This is what Wang means by saying there is lack of stories in the city.  The endlessly varied confusion and lack of common interest lead to disjoint, fragmentary, anecdotal, performance-driven forms of writing often found in essays written for the consumer's relaxed state of mind, or mindlessness after a nice dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''From the Historical to the Essayistic: the Fall of the Intellectual'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's ''The Story of Our Uncle'' illustrates the transition from the historically and ideological oriented literature to a form that could be characterized as essayistic. The novella was written in 1990, a time of drastic change for Chinese society and culture as a whole.  From a culture dominated by an ideologically oriented and centralized state China was moving quickly into a brave new world of frenzied economic development, investment, consumerism, and pop culture.  Something fundamental had drastically shaken the basic fabrics of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是王先生所说的城市缺少故事的意思。 无穷无尽的各种困惑和缺乏共同的兴趣，导致了不连贯的、零碎的、轶事的、以表现为目的的写作形式，这些写作形式常常出现在为消费者轻松的心境而写的散文中，或者在一顿丰盛的晚餐后的无心之作中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史主义到文章主义：知识分子的堕落'''。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''舅舅的故事''说明了从历史性、意识形态性的文学向可称为散文性的形式过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、投资、消费主义和流行文化的勇敢新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本结构。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 12:26, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''叔叔的故事''表明了文学的形式由历史导向和意识形态导向往散文导向的过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、充盈着投资、消费主义和流行文化的崭新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本架构。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Story of Our Uncle'' registered a very sensitive aspect of the epoch-making changes in China.  Rather than interpret this novella as a literary text, I will look at it as a document tracing a shift in literary and social history.  Focusing on a novelist's career, the novella delineates the qualitative shift in the value and function of literature in a time when ideology and politics were giving way to the market, economic development, and consumerism--all under the rubric of modernization.  From the vicissitudes of a writer we may see how the novel as a cultural form loses its ground and how literary sensibility shifts to the essayistic.  This generic shift provides a glimpse onto the fundamental social transformations in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《我们叔叔的故事》反映了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其把这部中篇小说解读为文学文本，不如把它看作是一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治逐渐让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的时代，文学的价值和功能发生了质的转变，所有这些均为响应现代化的号召。从一个作家跌宕起伏的人生经历中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失势的，文学情感是如何转向散文主义的。这种常见的转变让我们看到了20世纪90年代的基本社会变革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noticed the presence of essayistic quality in Wang's writing, especially in her fiction.In ''The Story of Our Uncle'', one finds the essayistic prevailing over narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们已经发现了王安忆散文创作的本质，这一特点在科幻小说中表现突出。在《我们叔叔的故事》中人们发现散文的比重多余叙事。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:47, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔的故事》记录了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其将这部中篇小说解读为一个文学文本，不如将其视为一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以一个小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的现代化背景之下，文学的价值和功能发生了质的变化。从一个作家经历的沧桑巨变中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失去地位的，文学感召力又是如何向散文主义转变的。这种普遍性的转变让我们看到20世纪90年代社会的根本性变化。&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们注意到了王安忆在创作的作品，尤其是她的小说中存在散文性。在《叔叔的故事》中，人们发现散文的成分多于叙事的成分。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
The text reads more like an essay-- rambling, random, analytical, disjoint, gossipy, chatty--than a straight narration, a fact acknowledged by the author herself.  In this narrative-essay a young writer on behalf of his generation attempts make a biographical assessment of an older writer they call our uncle.  One would be disappointed to expect an engaging action or dramatic story.  Though the text retains the outward, apparent shape of a novella it is a hybrid composed of diverse genres, with literary and art criticisms, gossip, conjecture, history, philosophizing, anecdotes, and stories all rolled into one.  The narrator suggests that this novella is an essay in the double sense of textual form and playful, explorative literary exercise.   He proclaims in the opening paragraph that this is a story assembled out of a hodgepodge of elements, and there is no way to distinguish truth from falsehood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章读起来更像是一篇散文——散漫、随意、有条理、絮絮叨叨、喋喋不休——而不是直接的叙述，这一点作者也承认。在这篇叙述-散文中，一位年轻作者代表他这一代人试图对一位他们称之为叔叔的老作家进行传记性评价。如果有人以为这会是一个引人入胜的行动或者一个戏剧性的故事，那么他就要失望了。尽管文本保留了小说的外在明显特征，但是它是一个由不同体彩杂糅成的混合体，集文学、艺术批判、八卦、猜测、历史、哲学、轶事和故事于一体。叙述者认为，这篇小说是一篇具有双重意义的散文，既有文本形式，又有充满游戏趣味和探索性的文学练习。他开篇就宣称，这个故事是各种元素糅合而成的大杂烩，无法区分真假。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
“Many blanks need to be filled up with imagination and inference,” and the story is filled with “subjective coloring” (181).  The subjective, arbitrary, even whimsical character of the text is further associated, as the narrator notes, with the mode of production that writers have adopted as they are geared toward an emergent literary market.  Writers, the narrator says, are people who spend their time making up stories.  One day “we started circulating his (Uncle's) maxims.”  To the laborers like us the maxims are significant, for they are capital in commodity production and can produce surplus value, which can put back to expanded reproduction. ''The Story of Our Uncle'' is thus premised on fragmentary axioms, an arbitrary principle of composition, random fantasy, and the form of commodity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始传播他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的构成原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始流传他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的创作原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In a strictly formalistic sense, Wang's text complies with the usual comments and generalizations on the essay as a literary form.  In Theodore Adorno's well-known essay entitled “The Essay as Form” we find numerous descriptions well suited to an analysis of the essay in the Chinese context.  Adorno pits the essay against the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural condition of reification.  The essay is envisaged as an ''enfant terrible'' or a serious playboy seeking the utopia space of the pleasure principle.  Thus the essay turns up its nose to the notions of totality, completeness, systematicity, the universal and the eternal.  It is marked by fragments, excessive fantasy and interpretation, exploration, and experiments.  Its supposed form is actually formlessness.  Abandoning the rigid conceptual schemata, it seeks and engages the object in its historical specificity and quotidian trivia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义意义上讲，王的文本符合论文中通常的评论和概括的文学形式。 在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《作为形式的散文》中，我们发现了许多非常适合在中国语境下对论文进行分析的描述。 阿多诺将这篇论文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来的社会文化条件化相提并论。 这篇文章被认为是“恐怖的婴儿”或寻求娱乐原则的乌托邦空间的严肃的花花公子。 因此，本文对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性的概念大加赞赏。 它的特点是碎片，过多的幻想和解释，探索和实验。 它的假定形式实际上是无形式。 它摒弃了僵化的概念图式，而是以对象的历史特殊性和“琐事琐事”来寻找和参与对象。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:35, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义上讲，王的文本遵循了对散文作为一种文学形式的评论和概括。在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《文章的形式》中，我们发现许多描述都很适合在中国语境下对这篇文章进行分析。阿多诺将该文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来物化的社会文化环境相对比。人们将这篇文章设想为“恐怖的婴儿”或是一个严肃的花花公子在追寻享乐主义的乌托邦。因此，文章对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性加以批判。该文碎片化，充斥着幻想，过度解释，探索性和实验性；没有预设的形式，摒弃了僵化的概念图式；追求写作的历史特殊性和日常性。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
While Adorno's comments are apt and in tune with much of Eileen Chang and Wang Anyi's musings on the essay, the philosophical framework in Adorno that the essay rebels against is different: the essay is up against the high-minded conceptual tyranny of Western philosophical tradition.  In the Chinese literary convention the essay is not so clearly defined against something so established.  Its polemic pole, I have tried to argue throughout this essay, is to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of revolutionary realism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay is a literary exploration trying to break out of the conceptual and discursive straitjacket.  Adorno quotes Max Bense and says that the essay “is distinguished from a treatise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论很贴切，与张爱玲、王安忆对散文的很多思索是一致的，但散文在阿多诺那里所反抗的哲学框架是不同的：散文是与西方哲学传统的高高在上的概念暴政对抗的。 在中国的文学传统中，散文所反抗的东西并不是那么明确的。 我试图通过这篇文章论证：散文应被认定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：革命现实主义小说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是试图突破观念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用马克斯-本塞的话说，散文 &amp;quot;区别于论著。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:00, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论是恰当的，符合张爱玲和王安忆对散文的思考，但阿多诺的哲学框架是不同的：散文反对西方哲学传统高高在上的概念暴政。 在中国的文学传统中，散文并没有如此明确地定义反对既定的东西。我试图用本文论证，散文被认为是目的论历史的启蒙运动和马克思主义范式及其文学对应物：革命现实主义小说。&lt;br /&gt;
本文是一次试图打破概念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用了马克斯·本塞的话说，“这篇文章有别于一部专著：--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The person who writes essayistically is the one who composes as he experiments, who turns his object around, questions it, feels it, tests it, reflects on it, who attacks it from different sides and assembles what he sees in his mind's eye and puts into words what the object allows one to see under the condition created in the course of writing.  (17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dropping of a grand, complete vision and opting for the incomplete, trivial, and the experimental are what makes for the essay.  The German word Versuch, attempt or essay, Adorno writes, is the place where “thought's utopian vision of hitting the bullseye is united with the consciousness of its own fallibility and provisional character” (16).  This “indicates . . . something about the form, something to be taken all the more seriously in that it takes place not systematically but rather as a characteristic of an intention groping its way” (16).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wu Liang and Wang Anyi, “A Conversation on Reality and Fiction,” in Wang Anyi, Reality and Fiction (Jishi yu xugou) 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adorno, 3-23.&lt;br /&gt;
散文式写作的人是在实验中创作的人，他把客体转过来，质疑它，感受它，检验它，思考它，他从不同的角度攻击它，把他在脑海中看到的东西组合起来把客体在写作过程中创造的条件下允许人们看到的东西用文字表达出来。(17)&lt;br /&gt;
放弃宏大的、完整的愿景，选择不完整的、琐碎的、实验性的，是这篇文章的组成部分。德语单词Versuch，尝试或文章，阿多诺写道，是“思想命中靶心的乌托邦愿景与意识到自身的错误和临时特性相结合的地方”。这“表明……一些关于形式的东西，一些需要更加认真对待的东西因为它不是系统地发生的而是作为一种意图的特征去探索它的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
参见吴亮和王安忆《现实与小说的对话》，载于《王安忆:现实与小说》(季实余序购)325页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿多诺,3-23。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:23, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
An intention groping its way into the mysteries of the Uncle's life aptly describes the essayistic quality of Wang's novella.  As a text assembled out of disparate materials-- hearsay, gossips, and guesswork, fantasy, and conjecture, the narrative enacts a wide array of pre-given discourses and narrative patterns to grope at the “real” life of the Uncle.  These discourses and narratives are in their own turn commented on as objects of inquiry and critique on a “meta” level and treated as options in an experimental writing.  As an intellectual the Uncle is typical of hundreds of thousands others persecuted in the political campaigns whose suffering and re-instatement in the post-Cultural Revolution period is now a cliche.  But at the very outset the novella unpacks the myth of the suffering intellectual into forking paths of narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探索叔叔生活之谜的意图恰如其分地描述了王中篇小说的散文主义特质。作为一个由传闻、闲话、猜测、幻想和猜想这样不同的材料组合而成的文本,叙事中出现了大量预先设定的话语和叙事模式，以探索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些话语和叙述在“元”层面上作为探究和评判的对象被评论，并在实验性写作中被视为可选择的事物。作为一名知识分子，叔叔是在政治运动中遭受迫害的数十万人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和恢复现在已成陈词滥调。但从一开始，这部中篇小说就把受苦知识分子的故事解构成了分岔的叙事路径。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:28, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种试图探索叔叔生活奥秘的意图恰当地描述了王的小说的本质特征。作为一篇由不同材料-道听途说，流言，猜测，幻想和猜想-拼凑而成的文本，叙事赋予了大量预先给定的话语和叙事模式，以摸索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些论述和叙述依次被评论为“元”层面上的探究和批判对象，并在实验写作中被视为选项。作为一个知识分子，叔叔是成千上万在政治运动中受到迫害的人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和重生现在已经是老生常谈了。但从一开始，中篇小说就将饱受苦难的知识分子的神话展开，开辟了叙事的道路。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
One can make up a narrative of the Uncle on his way to the place of exile, for instance, by recourse to a tragic-sublime scenario of political victims echoing Dostoevesky.  Riding in a beat-up truck drudging through the vast, snowy Siberian landscape in the Northwest plateau, the victim/hero would ponder the significance of life and fate with an elderly wise man.  One could also cast the Uncle in a lackluster, comic or even grotesque light, reduced to a mere creature of survival, trapped in a narrow village life.  Like thousands of other writers, Uncle was persecuted and exiled because of his writing.  But this fabled story of the tragic-heroic writer is again playfully retouched into three different versions by Uncles' own retelling after the fact.  In the first telling, his persecution is a political story, indicting the tyranny of the political system.  Then it is an existential story, intimating the mysterious and ironical workings of fate.Thirdly, it is a prophetic story, in the fashion of an Aesop fable, full of prescience and bodings of catastrophe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以利用陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔流亡的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、被白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，和一位智叟一起思考生命的意义。同样，人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，一个在小村庄中艰难求生的人。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事经过叔叔的叙述后，被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度中的暴政。其次，这是一个存在主义故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:15, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以通过陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔去流亡地的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，他会和一位睿智的老人一起思考生命和命运的意义。人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，沦为一个被困在狭小乡村生活中的求生之物。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事在叔父们在事后的复述后又被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度的暴政。第二，这是一个存在主义的故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性的故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
This intention groping its way into the Uncle's life draws upon various types of narrative patterns and aesthetic resources.  This is by no means a literary embellishment for pure rhetorical variety or pleasure.  The narration is saddled with the difficulties of understanding and getting the Uncle's life's straight.  The difficulty is not the usual generational gap, but reflects different historical experiences and memory that separate the young from the old.  This difference not only drives a wedge into the writers as a group, but also gives rise to the divergence of generic practice and the aesthetics informing it.  This divergence is the key to understanding the essay and the essayistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入叔叔生活的这种意图利用了各种类型的叙事模式和美学资源。 这绝不是纯粹的修辞变奏或娱乐的文学装饰。 叙述难于理解和理解叔叔的生活。 困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了将年轻人与老年人区分开的不同的历史经验和记忆。 这种差异不仅使作为一个整体的作家成为楔子，而且引起了通用实践和为其提供信息的美学的差异。 这种差异是理解论文和论文论的关键。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 11:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对叔父生活的探索，借鉴了各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源。这绝不是一种纯粹的修辞变化或乐趣的文学修饰。故事的叙述充满了理解和理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了不同的历史经验和记忆，把年轻人和老年人分开。这种差异不仅导致了作家群体的分裂，而且导致了一般实践和审美观的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文家的关键。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这旨在用各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源探索叔叔的生活。这绝不是纯粹为了变换修辞或者获得乐趣而进行的文学修饰，而是叙述着理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是普通的代沟，反映了年轻人和老年人的不同历史经历和记忆。这种差异不仅将作家群分裂开来，而且也导致了共性实践与传达共性实践的美学的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文论的关键。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:27, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The older generation, having experienced political persecution and historical traumas at the first hand, is deeply grounded in a historical consciousness and a teleological narrative.  The Uncle is intensely committed to writing literature as praxis for social change.  His meteoric rise to the leading writer in the aftermath of the Cultural Revolution indicates that the position of what Gramsci called the “organic” intellectual remains strong, even thriving. The popularity of his novels shows that a work of literature can make a tremendous hit and is an effective medium for criticizing the flaws of the system and raising the social, political consciousness of readers.  It revives the legacy of the New Literature of May Fourth and is rightly re-baptized as the literature of the New Period (xin shiqi wenxue).  It is the voice of the farsighted and the vanguard in China's modernization drive.  Despite all his traumas and sufferings, the Uncle's generation, writers in their forties and over in the narrative time, remains firm in their belief in the organic totality of socio-historical process and the people's capacity in steering the course of history.  Literature is simply one vehicle that carries this historical mission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老一辈人亲身经历过政治迫害和历史创伤，有着较强的历史意识和目的性叙述能力。叔叔致力于以文学写作推动社会变革。他在 &amp;quot;文革 &amp;quot;后一跃成为领军作家，说明葛兰西所说的 &amp;quot;有机 &amp;quot;知识分子的地位依然稳固，甚至是蒸蒸日上。他创作的小说大受欢迎，这表明一部文学作品可以引起巨大的轰动，是批判制度缺陷，提高读者社会意识、政治意识的有效媒介。他的小说重扬了 &amp;quot;五四 &amp;quot;新文学的遗风，重新受洗为新时期文学。它是有远见之人的发声，是中国现代化进程中的先锋。叔叔那一代四十多岁的作家，在这段叙述时间里，尽管经历了种种创伤和苦难，但他们仍然坚信社会历史进程的有机整体性和人民引导历史进程的能力。文学只是承载这一历史使命的载体。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老一辈人亲身经历过政治迫害和历史创伤，有着较强的历史意识和目的性叙述能力。叔叔致力于文学写作以推动社会变革。&amp;quot;文革 &amp;quot;后，他在一跃成为领军作家，说明葛兰西所说的 &amp;quot;有机 &amp;quot;知识分子的地位依然稳固，甚至是蒸蒸日上。他创作的小说大受欢迎，这表明一部文学作品可以引起巨大的轰动，它是批判制度缺陷，提高读者社会意识、政治意识的有效媒介。叔叔的小说重扬了 &amp;quot;五四 &amp;quot;新文学的遗风，重新受洗为新时期文学。它是有远见之人的传声筒，是中国现代化进程中的先锋。叔叔那一代四十多岁的作家，在这段叙述时间里，尽管经历了种种创伤和苦难，但他们仍然坚信社会历史进程的有机整体性和人民引导历史进程的能力。文学只是承载这一历史使命的载体。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 17:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The historical consciousness embodied by the Uncle is to find its corresponding form in an epic mode of writing: the realistic novel.  The Uncle's general outlook on the world is epic in the Lukácsian sense.  The young narrator captures this ''Weltanschauung'' very accurately: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The political life of the past few decades has filled up his personal experience and life.  This enables Uncle to keep his worldview firmly anchored to reality and politics.  The state and government encompass the whole world for him and form the vast backdrop for human activity.  Patterns of people's behavior and conduct are but representatives of social life.  The concept of culture sounds very abstract and empty to him.  For him art should also perform real and political functions.  (214-215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔所体现的历史意识是为了在史诗般的写作方式中找到其对应的形式：写实小说。 在卢卡奇的意味上，叔叔对世界的总体观是史诗般的。这位年轻的叙述者非常准确地捕捉到了这个世界观：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔过去几十年个人经历和生活被政治所充斥，这使他能够将自己世界观牢牢地依托于现实和政治。 国家和政府围绕着他的全世界，并构成了人类活动的广阔背景，人们的行为方式只是社会生活的代表。对他来说，文化的概念听起来很抽象，十分空洞的，甚至认为艺术还应该发挥现实和政治作用。（214-215）--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 17:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
The young generation, in contrast, is not so firmly grounded.  Growing up in a period when the dominant ideology is in decline, they are left floating in the winds of various imported ideologies and newfangled isms.  Creatures of the newly emergent market and players of nihilistic intellectual fashions, they produce literature without any commitment to a socio-historical mission.  Literature is but a playful, aesthetic game unburdened with any responsibility and weighty purposes.  Art has become an artful, artsy activity, floating free of socio-historical grounding.  Literary activity to them means, more specifically, attending pen conferences, pursuing hot fashions, innovating fresh forms and tastes, brandishing new theories, making up sensational and marketable stories.  All this also leads to the enhancement of a writer's charisma and even sexual appeal.  Indeed, to the young generation it is old fashioned to see literature as having historical or social significance; literature becomes more and more sexy and commercial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
The story of the Uncle is an allegory of withdrawal from history and the dangers involved, exemplified in his crisis-ridden metamorphosis from a historically grounded writer to a playful artist, from novelist to essay writer.  The Uncle's earlier success thrusts him to the status of literary celebrity and stardom: he becomes a prominent figure in the media.  As the younger writers pursue fashions and cater to new consumers with playful, entertaining, artsy literary goods, the Uncle feels the need to catch up.  His new position as a glamorous writer allows him to become a globetrotter.  At the invitation of literary and academic circles and literary institutions around world eager to know a newly opened China, he journeys from country to country giving talks and socializing at literary cocktail parties.  Increasingly, sightseeing and superficial impressions of exotic foreign countries become the only materials he can summon: he becomes a tourist and a writer of travelogue.&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔的故事寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。叔叔的早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，叔叔觉得自己也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔的故事》寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。《叔叔的故事》早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，《叔叔的故事》也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 12:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Going along with the role of a player in an increasingly cosmopolitan, global, and consumer oriented literary market is a new philosophy of writing, which favors a showy, playful, essayistic quality at the expense of the epic, social and historical.  The Uncle is reborn, the younger narrator rightly observes, into a new life, and into an enclosed new realm of pure artistic creativity.  He addresses serious social problems playfully in the style of black humor and through anachronistic narrative techniques.  He becomes more and more detached from the grave political issues of the day.  His new outlook is derived from a purely aesthetic principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者正确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和随笔性。年轻的叙述者精确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭式的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，戏谑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与越来越疏远当今严肃的政治问题。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 02:21, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不断扩张的都市化，全球化，顾客为导向的市场，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性，社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性、和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔再生了，他进入了一个新的生活，进入到一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和 不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般的对待严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Emptied of historical substance and filled up with fragmentary and rambling impressions in his global trips, both life and writing of the Uncle thin out into personal, irrelevant, discontinuous fragments.  His writing begins to take on the essayistic quality, and borders on sheer images or simulacra, getting closer and closer to those of the younger generation.  Real human relations are “only a literary conceit.” (227), he echoes the younger generation.  Within the aesthetic shelter the “Uncle can no longer become excited or moved and is immune to suffering.”  Tragic suffering is now only a literary category, and “the awareness of this is the hallmark of Uncle's becoming a pure writer” (225).  Parallel with this essayistic quality is the Uncle's changed life style.  His is more taken with things he would have considered vulgar, low, or quotidian;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生活和写作都被历史的内涵掏空，随之被全球旅行中的零碎和漫不经心填满，让叔叔自己变成了个人的、无关紧要的、不连续的碎片。他的写作开始有了散文的气质，并接近于纯粹的影像或模拟，越来越接近年轻一代的人。真实的人与人之间的关系“只是一种文学上的臆想”。(227)，他与年轻一代遥相呼应。在审美的庇护下，“大叔再也不能变得兴奋或感动，而且对苦难免疫”。悲剧性的苦难现在只是一个文学范畴，“对这一点的认识是大叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”（225）。与这种文章化特质并行的是大叔的生活方式的改变。他的更多的是对那些他认为庸俗、低级、庸常的东西的接受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的环球旅行中，历史的物质被清空，而充满了零碎的、漫无边际的印象，关于叔叔的生活和写作都逐渐变成个人的、无关的、不连续的片段。他的作品开始呈现出散文式的品质，接近纯粹的影像或拟像，越来越接近年轻一代的作品。真正的人际关系“只是一种文学幻想”。(227)，他回应了年轻一代。在美学的庇护下，“叔叔不再激动或感动，对痛苦免疫。”悲剧的痛苦现在只是一个文学类别，“意识到这一点是叔叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”(225)。与这种随笔风格相对应的是叔叔生活方式的改变。他更喜欢那些他认为庸俗、低俗或司空见惯的事情;--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 14:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
he becomes more listless and yuppish.  He has developed a strong interest in women and sexual intrigues and conquests; he indulges in vulgarity and trivial pursuits, exulting in money and showy, exotic collectibles.  In short, he metamorphoses from an image of the epic novelist and organic intellectual to a middle class, professional writer, whose favored form is the essay and whose lifestyle takes on the “essayistic” quality of a ramble for self-pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation in the Uncle reflects the retreat of literature from a historically grounded medium to a form light-hearted, playful entertainment and a theatrical performance.  The problem with this change, as the novella's ending suggests, is that it is self-deceptive.  Despite the Uncle's willful creation of an aesthetic cocoon, history manages to intrude in the end as return of the repressed, in the person of his murderous son.  His son embodies all the painful memory and disgraceful experience of the Uncle's life, unfit for the epic treatment in his novels and repressed in his ethereal, airtight, essayistic experiments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他变得更加无精打采而又热情洋溢。他对女性以及性爱和征服产生了浓厚的兴趣。他沉迷于庸俗和琐碎的追求，对金钱和艳丽的异国情调的收藏品狂喜不已。简而言之，他从史诗般的小说家和有机知识分子的形象变成了中产阶级专业作家，他的偏爱形式是随笔，其生活方式具有自我满足的“随笔”性质。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔》的转变反映了文学从一种历史根基的媒介退缩到一种轻松、有趣的娱乐和戏剧表演的形式。正如中篇小说的结尾所暗示的那样，这种变化的问题在于它是自欺欺人的。尽管《叔叔》蓄意创造了一个美丽的茧，但由于被压抑者的归还，他的杀手之子最终还是入侵了历史。他的儿子体现了《叔叔》创造中所有的痛苦记忆和可耻的经历，不适合他小说中的史诗般的治疗方式，而对他空灵、透气、杂文主义的实验则表现出压抑。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The son's attempted murder of his father signifies the revenge of a history that the Uncle is trying to shut off from the serene, trouble-free aesthetic realm.  Our concern, however, is not with the interpretation of the story per se, but with the way the Uncle's fate indicates the shift in literary form.  If the Uncle's story apparently traces the trajectory of a novelist to a writer who not only writes travelogues and essays but also is imbued with essayistic sensibility, then the essay in contemporary China is a release from the epic form of writing and historical discourse.  It is a release into the literary market and consumer taste, a response to the pervasive secularization of life and rising consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他父亲的行为象征着一段历史的复仇，而这段历史是叔叔试图将其与宁静、无烦恼的美学领域隔离开来的。然而，我们关心的不是故事本身的解释，而是叔叔的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果“叔叔”的故事明显地将小说家的轨迹追溯到一个作家，他不仅写游记和散文，而且充满了散文情感，那么当代中国的散文就是从史诗形式的写作和历史话语中解放出来的。这是对文学市场和消费品味的释放，是对生活普遍世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他的父亲这一行为象征着一段极具历史意义的复仇，叔父试图从宁静、无忧无虑的美学领域中脱离出来。然而，我们的关注点不在于对故事本身的解读，而是叔父的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果说《叔叔的故事》追溯了一个小说家转变为作家的轨迹——在写游记和随笔的同时，倾注了散文式的细腻情感——那么当代中国的随笔就是史诗写作和历史话语的一种释放。这是对文学市场和消费者口味的一种释放，是对无处不在的生活世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It comes as the image of a loosening up of the previous, ideologically controlled life, which is now becoming more private, more disjoint and fragmented, more removed from the totalistic social and political process.  Yet history has not become the simulacrum to play with, as envisioned by the younger narrator or the Uncle himself as he catches up with the fashions.  China’s social reality does not square so nicely with the essayistic playfulness one may wish.  Thus the essay as a cultural form is caught in a tension between withdrawal from the burden of history and the possible return of the repressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它是一种对以前的被控制意识形态的生活的解放，它现在变得更私人，更脱节和碎片化，更远离极权主义的社会和政治进程。然而，历史并不是像年轻的叙述者或叔叔自己在追赶时尚时想象的那样可操控的。中国的社会现实与人们所希望的散文式的嬉闹并不那么吻合。因此，散文作为一种文化形式，处于一种从历史的负担中解脱出来与可能回归压迫状态之间的张力之中。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 17:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Mulish Essays: the Genre of ''Zawen'' in Contemporary China&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mary Scoggin''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print? This paper illustrates the trope of tone through the particularly ,sonorous' work of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his ''zawen''. The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for ''zawen'' in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing. Even more than other literary genres, ''zawen'' depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages. Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, ''zawen'' is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拗口的文章：当代中国“杂文”的体裁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽·斯高格&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语气是一种讽刺的修辞手法;你怎么能通过印刷的油墨来引导声音中所携带的东西呢?本文通过邵云翔的《诗文》来说明这种修辞手法。邵云翔是一位官方诗人，他退休后以将诗歌化为论战体的杂文而闻名。在当代中国，“杂文”独特而又备受围攻的社会文化空间，揭示了“调”在汉语写作中的机制、意识形态和意义。与其他文学体裁相比，“杂文”更依赖于泥土般的喧嚣、忧郁、固执的声音来传达它的信息。像大多数诗歌一样，但又不像大多数小说和戏剧，“杂文”本身是第一人称的声音，而不是声音的代表。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:36, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, ''zawen'''s ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can find their seat and sit in it, or take offence. While readers love and hate their morally and politically provocative ''zawen-of-the-moment'', writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌至少需要大声朗读，重复和品尝才能真正达到效果，而与诗歌不同的是，杂文在报纸的背面短暂地露面，读者边看边发出神秘笑声，叹息声或鼻息声，还没等读者找到座位坐下，就迅速将其扔掉。读者对道德和政治上具有挑衅性的“当下杂文”又爱又恨，而作者跨越式的书写杂文，并通过出版机构来建立大量互文性的对话。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 17:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually they even preserve ''zawen'', long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves. Lu Xun's genre of the ,dagger and spear' is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contemporary textbooks and manuals of Chinese essay composition, the “miscellaneous essay,” [literally, “mixed essay,” referred to as ''zawen'' hereafter] is presented as a particularly “Chinese” essay genre within a global view of universal literary categorization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文中的典故，笑话和挖苦的细节常令人茫然，在这些细节被人遗忘之后，“杂文这一体裁最终得以保存”， 读者经常将自身职业价值汇编成一些小册当做是自己的离散描述杂文，然后将分小册发给朋友和仰慕者。 因此，鲁迅的“匕首与长矛”流派不仅是狡猾的政治武器，而且是复杂的自我雕塑，为社交对话的残酷语调所勾勒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文写作的教科书和手册中，“杂文”（直译为“杂文”，以下简称杂文）在全球普遍文学分类的全球视野中被视为一种特别的“中国”散文类型。 --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，作者们甚至能在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，仍然保留着&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;。他们常常把自己职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的话语肖像送给朋友和仰慕者。因此，鲁迅的 &amp;quot;匕首和长矛 &amp;quot;流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文的教科书和手册中，&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;[字面意思是 &amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;，以下简称杂文]被作为一种极具 &amp;quot;中国性&amp;quot;的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，他们甚至仍然保存着杂文，常常把他们职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的语录送给朋友和崇拜者。因此，鲁迅的“匕首和长矛”流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国作文的教科书和手册中，“混杂的文章”，【字面意思是“杂文”，以下简称杂文】被作为一种特别“中国”的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:16, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, the genre's initial back-handed champion, quipped sardonically that although he searched the standard encyclopedia thoroughly, he was unable to locate the genre of “tsa-wen” in any authoritative foreign classification.  Lu Xun's sarcasm includes both defiance and self-conscious uneasiness about a writing practice that Chinese circumstances, he felt, rendered peculiar and unseemly upon a world stage.  Compare the comments of a recent critic of ''zawen'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese affairs, there is a strange phenomenon that has held true until the present time, and that is; the value of any certain thing has to be established by a foreigner or by some common foreign publication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是这一文体的最初的反对者。他曾讽刺说，他翻遍了标准的百科全书，但在任何权威的外国分类中都找不到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既有对一种写作方式的蔑视，也包含了自觉的不安，他认为中国的环境使这种写作方式在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较最近的一位批评家对''杂文''的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国的事务中，有一种奇怪的现象一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:56, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅一开始就反对这一文体。他曾讽刺道，即使翻遍了标准的百科全书，也无法在任何权威的外国分类中都找到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既含有对这一文体的蔑视，也带着一丝不安，他认为中国当时的环境让这一文体在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较一位批评家对''杂文''最近的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，有一“怪象”一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
As for this thing called modern Chinese ''zawen'', because its Chinese characteristics are too strong, Westerners truly have a hard time understanding them, and thus have difficulty in researching this subject...  the American writer Pearl Buck said something like: 'this thing called ''zawen'' is too peculiar, you really cannot understand it.'  That is why only Chinese people themselves can evaluate this phenomenon called zawen.  (Yan Xiu in Zhang Hua [all translations by Scoggin unless otherwise noted])&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yan Xiu, an eminent writer and critic, articulated Lu Xun's defiance of the foreign authority to categorize essay genre in a relatively explicit way, while also maintaining a typical ''zawen''-esque playfulness of style.  He continues his commentary;&lt;br /&gt;
至于称这一文体为现代中国“杂文”， 是因为其浓烈的中国特性。西方人理解起来，确实困难。因此杂文研究对他们来说也很难。美国作家赛珍珠曾说过：“这一文体称为“杂文”， 太过独特，这真的太难以理解了。这就是为什么只有中国人自己能评析“杂文”这一事物。（张华笔下的严修[除注释之外，其他所有部分为奚慕里翻译]）&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇文章中，作为一个赫赫有名的作家与评论家，严修以一种相对直率的方式,明晰地表达出鲁迅蔑视以外国权威标准对散文体裁分名别类。然而严修也保留了类似“杂文”式，典型的轻松趣味风格。他进一步进行他的评述：--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 01:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
But we do not need to worry about this long period of neglect in which foreigners do not recognize ''zawen.''  Even if a foreigner were to burst his/her mind researching Chinese zawen, I am afraid that they would not be able to research anything out of it even if they researched themselves flat broke and starving.  But Chinese people all understand them easily.  If they were not able to maintain the abiding appreciation and understanding of Chinese readers, this practice would have been lost.  The historical reasons and significance for the creation and propagation of ''zawen'' in China are worth serious research and theorizing (ibid.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bravely dismissing the risk of bankruptcy, I do propose to research and theorize the culture of this funny genre of essay in all of its supposed inscrutability.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们不必担心长期以来外国人不承认杂文。虽然外国人来研究研究中国的杂文会大打折扣，因为他们无法研究其中的任何内容，尽管他们也研究自己的破产和饥饿。但杂文对中国人来说都很容易理解。 如果外国人不能保持对中国读者的长期欣赏和理解，这种事情便会不复存在。在中国创造和传播杂文的历史原因和意义值得认真研究和理论化（同上）。&lt;br /&gt;
虽然没有了破产的风险，但我真的建议去研究和论证这种有趣论文类型的文化，因为它具有所有假定的不可理解性。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 02:26, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但我们不必担心这种外国人长期不承认杂文的情况。即使一个外国人产生了其研究杂文的心思，恐怕他们自己研究得身无分文，饿死也研究不出来什么。但中国人都很容易理解他们。如果他们不能保持中国读者对他们的欣赏和理解，这种做法就会失传。杂文在中国产生和传播的历史原因和意义，是值得认真研究和理论化的（同上）。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然长期以来，外国人都不承认中国杂文，但我们也不必为此忧心忡忡。即使一个外国人突发奇想地要研究杂文，恐怕研究到身无分文，饥肠辘辘，他/她也研究不出什么东西，而我们中国人理解起杂文却很轻松。但如果中国读者不能理解或一直赏析杂文的话，那么其也将不复存在了。杂文在中国产生和传播的历史原因与意义就很值得认真地研究并理论化。（同上）。&lt;br /&gt;
杂文晦涩难懂，但也是富于趣味的一种散文体裁。因此在免于破产的风险下，我真的建议大家勇敢地研究并对这一文化形成理论。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 01:55, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
One ubiquitous characterization of zawen from textbooks and manuals is built upon the metaphor of the mule. This metaphor suggests a number of qualities, including hybrid vigor and strength, stubborn bad-temper, and resilience in the face of obstacles.  Mules kick, spit and bray with distinctive exuberance.  ''Zawen'' are often considered an awkward combination of “part-poetry, part politics” (Lin).  Cross-bred traits extend the qualities of a mule; ''zawen'' are bred to toil at the most difficult of human labor, they are strong, hard-working and rather famously unloved creatures, best known for their expressive obstinance.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how does an essay kick, spit and bray?  In Chinese theoretical discussion of ''zawen'' the metaphor moves from kinetics to sound; ''zawen'''s kick is located in its “tone,” a term taken from music, although the sound here is can be distinctly unlovely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻暗示了一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的弹性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:44, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻表明了它的一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的耐性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:49, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere I have examined the function of “tone” through the lens of the published record of debate over tone between literary editors (see Scoggin 2001).  I have posited the idea that approaches to writing ''zawen'' fall into two interdependent strategies, one overt and one covert, both blending the tactics of politics and poetics in perfect measure.  Overt ''zawen'' are relatively bold and obvious in their churlish tone, reflecting confidence in a tolerant audience.  Covert ''zawen'' are sometimes difficult to identify, disguised or hidden within other genre of writing, but still drawing upon the distinctive tones of ''zawen'' through intertextuality and other tricks.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, I examine the mechanics of ''zawen'' tone through contrasting these two style of ''zawen'' issuing from a single pen, that of poet and noted ''zawen'' writer Shao Yanxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其他地方，我通过已发表的文学编辑之间关于语气的争论记录（见Scoggin 2001）来考察“语气”的功能。我认为，杂文的写作方法可以分为两种相互依存的策略，一种是显性的，另一种是隐性的，两者都是政治策略和诗学策略的完美结合。公开的杂文相对大胆和明显的粗鲁语气，反映出对一个宽容的观众的信心。隐性扎文有时很难识别，伪装或隐藏在其他文体中，但仍然通过互文性和其他技巧利用扎文的独特音调。&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我通过对比诗人、著名杂文作家邵燕祥这两种杂文的风格，来探讨杂文声调的形成机制。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The two essays discussed below form opposites sides of a spectrum of variable transparency, and vastly differing publishing circumstances, although they were composed only months apart by the same individual, one before and one after a specific political event in China.  I argue here that unifying the two ''zawen'' is a particular subset of modal tropes, qualified as the verbal equivalent to a mule's kick, bite or bray.  The expression of this unclearly delineated but distinctive subset of modal tropes is the single central mission of ''zawen'' as a genre in Chinese literature and society.  Chinese theoretical debates over “tone” specifically address the function of this kind of modal trope. While sometimes as bald and direct, as in the overt ''zawen'' “Pei pei pei! ”?discussed below, many zawen conceal their weapons, depending upon contextual circumstances of publishing to pack their punch, as does the essay “East Station,” also discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章是由同一个人撰写的，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸”?中，许多杂文隐藏他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如文章《东站》，也将在下面讨论。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:09, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章从相反的角度形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章由同一个人撰写，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸！”?中，许多杂文隐藏起他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如将在下面讨论的文章《东站》。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 11:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both types of ''zawen'' should be read “ethnographically,” in concrete social and historical circumstances.  After covering some of the primary textual elements of ''zawen'', I will demonstrate the significance of more subtle contextual gestures of ''zawen'', which must be read out of the process of submitting and publishing ''zawen''.  Through the contrast of these two essays, I will explicate and generalize about the formation and mechanics and of tone in modern Chinese literary history, and offer a thesis upon the reception of Chinese literature in Western scholarship as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文的两种类型都应该置于具体的社会和历史环境下，以“民族志”的方式解读。在介绍杂文一些基本的文章要素后，我会揭示杂文更细微的语境姿态的意义，而这个只能从提交和出版杂文的过程中解读出来。通过对比这两篇文章，我会我将对中国现代文学史上基调的形成、机制和基调进行阐述和概括，并就西方学术界接纳中国文学这件事发表一篇论文。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
An Demonstrative Sample – “'Pei Pei Pei!'?”&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there should be no more “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place. (Shao 1993, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
So begins an essay entitled “呸呸呸!”? composed in February of 1989.  I will return to the circumstances of publication shortly, but first I will demonstrate the trope of tone through this representative sample ''zawen.&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个“呸呸呸！”的示例&lt;br /&gt;
一个文学圈外的朋友让我给他找来一些呸呸呸的文章来读一读，我只好面无表情地看着他，无话可说。他就解释说，他在报纸上看到某省领导在一次宴会上宣布，各地不应再说“呸！呸！呸！”了，所以很明显到处都在说呸！呸！呸！。(邵1993，181) 1989年2月创作的一篇题为《呸呸呸！》的文章是由此开始的。关于发表时的情形，我将在不久后再谈，但首先我会通过这篇有代表性的杂文样本来解释语气的特例。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
A word like “Pei!” contains what we can call a modal trope, a figure of speech that captures mood and emotion, expressing not only subjunctive or declamatory mood, as adverbial modal tropes such as “could” and “should” may do in English, but also more subtly embedded mood in the semantics of lexical items (the meanings in words) expressing outrage, joy, command, sarcasm, threat, pathos, irony (Friedrich, 30-32).  Usually modal tropes work together with other functions of language but in the case of “pei!” the modal trope is more nearly pure, it stands primarily for the emotional tone it communicates.  A parallel sample in English might be something like “tut, tut, tut!” although “tut” fails to pack the censorious reproach of the Chinese “pei!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的心情和情绪，不仅表达了虚拟语气或宣告语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中，用以表达命令，讽刺，威胁，悲伤，讽刺的情感（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。一个类似的英语例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的语气和情感，不仅表达了虚拟语气或感叹语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦、命令、讽刺、威胁、伤感、反讽的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。英语中一个类似的例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:39, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of this title, modal functions are reinforced by several formal tropes.  Note the repetition (three pei's!) and the complex punctuation consisting of an exclamation point and a question mark, separated by quotation marks.  In the case of “Pei pei pei!”?, the ''zawen'''s own voice is not the primary expression of the tone of disgust.  The quotation marks invoke disgust only to distance it, while the question mark further challenges it.  The title alone demonstrates modal function with very little distraction; one character, two repetitions and three punctuation marks move this title in several modally intense directions at once with almost no referential content at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意引号将”呸！呸！呸！“以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在”呸呸呸“的例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要是由”杂文“本身表达出来的，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:32, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意重复“呸！呸！呸！”以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在“呸呸呸”这一例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要由“杂文”本身表达，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:20, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
“Pei pei pei!”? performs a transparent metadiscursive comment upon ''zawen'', in this case defending the extracurricular genre favored by declasse intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang, himself, a “retired” poet who had resigned with bitterness from his career at the central Chinese poetry journal ''Shikan'', and devoted his post official career to writing zawen.  Upon learning of this unnamed “provincial leader's” complaint about “pei pei pei”-ing, and sensing that he himself bore some responsibility for this reportedly lamentable state of affairs, Shao writes that he discovered that the provincial leader had indeed characterized a kind of caustic, sarcastic disparaging discourse about the party, the nationality and the people, as “pei pei pei-ing all over the place” and that he had further warned that this kind of talk was spreading a mood of despair and hopelessness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸！”是一种显而易见对杂文的不着边际的评价，这种情况下支持课外的流派是下层知识分子，例如邵燕心，他本身是怀着悲痛的心从中国核心诗歌期刊《诗刊》辞职，并全身心将写杂文作为其正式职业。在看到某不知名的省级干部“呸呸呸”的不满评价，同时也感受到自己对这种令人大失所望的事所担负的责任，邵写下他所发现的，这位省级干部的确对党、民族以及人民写有挖苦、讽刺、非难的文章，就像“到处都在呸呸呸”一样，他进一步发出警告，这样的言论正传播一种绝望沮丧的氛围。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 02:54, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
In the remainder of this essay Shao ridicules said provincial leader's complaint as circular, admitting no culpability on the part of his own fellow ''zawen''-writing social critics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The tone of “Pei pei pei!”? is that of pointed irony, expressed recursively upon three levels.  The first level is located in the words themselves, including the use of “pei” I have described above.  This “first order” irony, as I have described it (Scoggin 1997), is an elementary type of sarcasm, a part of the conventional rhetoric of any language, written or spoken, and not usually misunderstood by a competent interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，递进的传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员误解。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 09:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，以递进的方式传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员所误解。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:46, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples of this level of tone in  “Pei pei pei!”? would include the attitude of “stupidity” Shao Yanxiang assumes when he claims that he looks for pei pei pei ing “all over the place” but cannot find any at all, and the repeated use of expressions he lifted from the pointedly unnamed “provincial leader's” talk, including the primary charge of “mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal” Shao is refuting, and also the leader's assertion of  “discipline and rectification,” which Shao has skillfully turned into a counter charge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second level of irony requires contextual knowledge on the part of the reader.  This includes assumptions that would be obvious to most readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”？中这种程度的语气的例子包括，邵彦祥在“到处”寻找呸呸呸，却一无所获时所采取的“愚蠢”的态度，以及他从完全不知名的“省级领导”的谈话中反复使用的表达方式，包括主要的“嘲笑、讽刺和轻蔑的解雇”，邵逸祥反驳道，还有领导对“纪律严明”的断言，邵巧妙地把这句话变成了反击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要读者的语境知识。这包括对大多数读者来说显而易见的假设。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸！”中这种音调水平的其他示例吗？其中包括”愚蠢”的态度，邵燕翔宣称当他在“到处”寻找呸呸呸的时候，却在哪儿也找不见它了，以及从完全不知名的“省领导的”的讲话中，他指出了那些重复的使用，包括邵伟反驳的主要指控“嘲弄，嘲讽和轻蔑”，以及领导人对“纪律和整顿”的主张，邵伟已巧妙地将其反驳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要需要该部分读者的语境知识。这包括了对于大多数读者来说都显而易见的假设。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 13:06, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Shao Yanxiang claims that he has never heard of the idea that “literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  But just such a position has clearly been long-standing socialist policy for many kinds of public writing, including media news and literature.  References to historical events in terms like the cultural revolution tones of “newspaper [published] by all the people” and Han Shaogong's controversial Post-Mao short story “Ba Ba Ba” fall somewhere in between the first and second levels of ironic tone.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third level, which I have labeled “indexical irony,” makes use of immediately contextual information such as the actual publishing outlet of the essay (in this case, the mainstream ''Literature Journal'' essay column “Literature and the People's Lives,” which Shao mentions at the end of the article) and Shao's own writing persona.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，邵彦祥声称他从未听说过“文学出版物应在稳定人民思想，增进信仰，不使人民意志消沉方面有所帮助”这一思想。 但是，这种立场显然已经成为包括媒体新闻和文学在内的许多公共写作的长期社会主义政策。 对历史事件的引用，例如“全民[报纸]的文化大革命”和韩少功备受争议的毛泽东短篇小说“八八八”，都介于第一和第二讽刺语调之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏 &amp;quot;文学与百姓生活&amp;quot;）和邵自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:13, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，邵燕祥声称，他从来没有听说过 &amp;quot;文艺刊物要对稳定民心、增加信仰、不挫伤民心意志有帮助 &amp;quot;的观点。 但就这样的立场，显然是包括媒体新闻和文学在内的多种公开写作的长期社会主义政策。 像 &amp;quot;全民办报（出版）&amp;quot;的文革调子和韩少功的争议性后毛短篇小说《巴巴》等词语对历史事件的提及，都属于第一和第二层次的反讽调子。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵逸夫在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏《文学与人民生活》）和邵逸夫自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:17, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' often make extensive use of this third, intimately contextualized level.  In this case Shao claims that he can find no “pei pei pei” articles, but many readers would recognize that he himself is well known for writing ''zawen'' that would certainly qualify.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Pei pei pei!”? Shao Yanxiang has deliberately sought out an accusation that he then counters with withering acerbity.  Complaint, combat and disgust are just the beginning of the range of contentious moods that ''zawen'' represent.  ''Zawen'' accuse, retaliate, needle, and snarl; but as I will demonstrate shortly, they can also moan and sigh with considerable subtly.  Either way they clothe all this, quite often, in word games of subterfuge and indirectness, which -- beyond the intellectual puzzle of circumlocution also common in other genres of verbal art -- carries the weight of ''zawen'''s mission in the singular feature of tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”常常广泛运用第三层次，即与语境化紧密联系的层次。在这种情况下，邵燕祥声称他找不到“呸呸呸”的文章，但许多读者都知道，他本人以写“杂文”而闻名，这肯定是符合条件的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”? 邵燕祥故意找人指责他，然后用尖酸刻薄之语加以反驳。抱怨、战斗和厌恶只是“杂文”所代表的一系列有争议情绪的开始。“杂文”是指责、报复、针锋相对、咆哮的；但正如我稍后将演示的那样，它们也可以相当巧妙地呻吟和叹息。不管怎样，他们常常把这一切穿插在诡辩和间接的文字游戏中，这一点——除了在其他语言艺术流派中常见的迂回曲折的智力谜团之外——承载着“杂文”的使命，即声调的独特特征。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 03:01, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As a ''zawen'' writer, the “provincial leader's” complaint is exactly the sort of accusation intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang are accustomed to facing. His defense links the ''zawen'' mission to many others we could find in diverse settings; he is also answering, for example, Spiro Agnew's famous condemnation of “nattering nabobs of negativism” in American public discourse, and displaying the cross-cultural breadth of a “Jeremiad,” evident in the travel-worthy allusion of the very term, rooted in biblical texts.  In this and other ''zawen'', Shao defends the contemporary Chinese genre of zawen as genre of protest and complaint.  He borrows the insult of a critic to distinguish thoughtless emotional battering from the carefully aimed spar, which is both his own ideal and the standard mission of the genre of ''zawen.''&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“杂文”作家，对于来自“省领导”的批评，像邵彦翔这样的知识分子已经习惯面对。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们可以在不同环境中找到的其他任务联系起来;例如，他还解释了斯皮罗·阿格纽(Spiro Agnew)为什么要谴责美国公共演讲中著名的”喋喋不休的消极主义者，并说明了这种悲哀在跨文化上，在这个源自圣经的术语的典当中的广泛性。在这篇杂文和他其他的作品中，邵表示当代中国的杂文是用来表达抗议和不满的文体。他借用了批评家的侮辱言论来区分无意识的情感伤害和有意的争吵，这既是他自己的理想，也是“杂文”应该表现的。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 15:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名“杂文”作家，“省领导”的抱怨正是像邵燕祥这样的知识分子习惯面对的那种指责。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们在不同环境中可以找到的许多其他任务联系起来；例如，他还回答了斯皮罗·阿格纽（Spiro Agnew）在美国公共话语中对“消极主义的喋喋不休”出名的谴责，并展示了&amp;quot;耶利米德&amp;quot;的跨文化广度，这一术语在源于圣经文本的关于旅行的字词中显而易见。 在《杂文》和其他杂文中，邵燕祥为当代中国的杂文流派做辩护，认为杂文是抗议和抱怨的流派。他借用批评家的侮辱来区分思想上的情感打击和精心策划的争吵，这既是他自己的理想， 也是 “杂文” 流派的标准使命。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 09:05, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Restrained Sample – “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have outlined how one essay demonstrates the function of ''zawen'' in a particularly transparent way, but some of the best and most effective zawen are covert operations.  On the opposite side of spectrum of transparency, we can place a relatively understated and “essay-like” ''zawen'', also by Shao Yanxiang. “East Station” was submitted for a national ''zawen'' competition in a southern evening newspaper in 1994.  It was judged too “sensitive” to publish by the zawen editor, but nevertheless it was privately noted by the editors as the unofficial winner of the competition.  At first glance there is very little to mark it as a ''zawen'' at all, not to mention a seditious ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
受约束的样本–“东站”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经概述了一篇文章如何以一种特别透明的方式展示“ 杂文”的功能，但是一些最好，最有效的杂文是秘密行动。 在透明度范围的另一面，我们可以放一个相对低调的，也像邵燕香一样的“散文式”“ 杂文”。 1994年，“东方站”在南方晚报上提交给全国“ 杂文”竞赛。它被杂文编辑认为过于“敏感”而无法出版，但编辑私下指出它是非官方的比赛获胜者。乍一看，几乎没有什么可以将其标记为“ 杂文”的，更不用说煽动性的“ 杂文”了。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:47, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
It is a rather lyrical survey of historical images centering upon  refugees, migrants, political and literary figures on their passages to and from Beijing.  It does, however, contain a few of the indications of first level irony that traditionally mark a ''zawen'', such as a “quotation” placed for its jarring effect, as in the opening passage below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer East Side of  Front Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此文是以流民，移民，政治和文学人物往返北京为中心的历史形象的抒情研究。然而，它确实包含了一些传统上标记“杂文”的第一层讽刺的暗示，例如为了其刺耳效果而放置的“引语”，如下面的开头段落所示。&lt;br /&gt;
三十年前的北京，如果提到“东站”，大家都会知道是指位于正门外东侧的北京东站。如今，这座半西化建筑风格的不起眼的建筑，夹在喧嚣闹市的高楼大厦之间，支撑着一块“铁路工人俱乐部”的小牌子，已是“古文物”，昔日的繁华辉煌早已一去不复返了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The somber opening paragraph is in part marked as a zawen by the appearance of snapshot “quote,” in which what might have been a significant icon of Beijing history is reduced to a cheesy “Railway workers club” sign hanging on a architecturally half-breed building not even worthy of preservation.  Other ironic comments of this sort include Shao's sarcastic reference to Guo Moruo;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time, he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沉闷的开场白部分是由快照“引文”的出现而标记为杂文的，其中可能是北京历史上的一个重要标志，被简化为一个俗气的“铁路工人俱乐部”标志，悬挂在一座半成品建筑上，甚至不值得保存。 其他类似的讽刺评论包括邵逸夫讽刺郭沫若；&lt;br /&gt;
1949年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主党人齐聚北京时，他们受到了隆重的欢迎，他们流下的泪水是喜悦的。当时，他写了一首诗“为了这个荣誉，人民的洒了多少鲜血。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I do not know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a similar but more deeply contextualized vein would be Shao Yanxiang's allusion to Tu Fu's escape during the An Lu Shan rebellion during the Tang Dynasty contained in the quoted term “fortuitous rescue.”  Shao's general structure in this piece is a recurring cyclical allegory that parallels the Japanese, the Nationalists and the Communists in bitter condemnation of the last, as only one more invasive army disturbing the lives of ordinary Chinese people.  The People's Traffic Police also take their place in this cycle, a silly reminder that we are still in the realm of ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
想到这一点，眼泪就掉了，开心的笑声无法表达出来。” -我不知道为什么，但是这首诗在他后来的任何收藏中都没有。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在引述的“幸运的救援”一词中，邵衍祥对唐复安禄山叛乱期间杜甫的逃亡的暗示与之相似但更为深刻的脉络。 邵军在这篇文章中的总体结构是一个反复出现的周期性寓言，它与日本人，国民党和共产主义者在最后一个人的严厉谴责中并驾齐驱，因为只有一支侵略军干扰了普通中国人民的生活。 人民交警也在这个周期中取代了他们的位置，愚蠢地提醒我们，我们仍然处在“杂文”领域。--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 05:37, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this kind of first and second-level rhetorical sarcasm and historical irony alone is not enough to define an essay as a ''zawen'', but the difficulty of assigning an essay its genre is also no obstacle; ambiguous “mixedness” is part of ''zawen'''s identity.  This covert zawen depends most fundamentally upon indexical irony, to an extent that surpasses “Pei Pei Pei!”?, above.  One crucial feature that makes “East Station” a ''zawen'' is the entirely untextual fact that Shao Yanxiang submitted it in a competition specifically designated for ''zawen'' in a provincial evening newspaper.  The editors did not reject the piece as “non-''zawen'',” on the contrary, they complained that it contained too much of the requisite ''zawen'' pique.  In order to understand this, we must again go beyond the actual words of the piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仅从一级和二级讽喻修辞及历史讽刺角度分析显然不足以将一篇文章定义为“杂文”，但将一篇文章分类的难题也不是什么障碍；含糊“混杂”是“杂文”的特点之一。杂文的隐蔽性更多地依赖于索引性讽刺，在某种程度上来说，它超越了“呸呸呸！”。把《东站》这篇文章归为“杂文”的一个关键因素是由于其完全无文本性这一事实，邵燕祥在地方晚报“杂文”特辑上发表这篇文章。编者也不否认这篇文章不是一篇“杂文”；相反地，他们抱怨这篇文章涵盖太多“杂文”必不可少的气息。为了解这一点，我们必须再次透过文字本身来看这篇文章。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:49, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In a late night conversation in which the managing editor and two guests including myself drank beer and discussed the ''zawen'' competition to which “East Station” was submitted, the editor mused about the publication that wasn't.  She said;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually Shao Yanxiang submitted two manuscripts, but I had to return one.  (Reaching around to a drawer) Well, I wanted to return it to him, but then I couldn't bear to.  The original is still here, I wonder if you will understand?  It requires some background...At the time it was the head editor that rejected the manuscript.  He also felt badly, but there was no question but that it could not be printed, because it would certainly cause trouble...This happens with your friends, but I really felt uncomfortable about this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在那个深夜，总编辑与包括我在内的两位客人喝了啤酒，我们还讨论了杂文竞赛，有本参赛的书叫“东站”。想到那本未出版的书。 编辑陷入了深思，她说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上邵炎祥上交了两份手稿，但我必须退回一份。 （她接着走到抽屉边）是的，我想把这份还给他，但我还是不忍心。 原稿还在这里，我想知道你们是否会明白？ 这需要对当时的背景有一些了解...当时是首席编辑拒绝了手稿。 他也感到难受，但无疑这本书不能被印刷出来，因为到时候肯定会引起麻烦……他是你们的朋友，但是我真的对此感到不舒服。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
Because this essay was just written so well.  He just wrote about the East Station, but he used Beijing East Station to talk about his view on everything. (Scoggin Fieldnotes)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued to discuss the essays that were just too “that way” (''neige le'') as they came in for the competition. “One day the police came and looked through that box all afternoon!” she added.  The managing editor's two guests that evening jumped on her comment, “They what!?” But she retained the appearance of serenely refusing to interpret this police visit as a sinister gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
It was just manuscripts, why should they look at those?  They said they were just reading, there were two of them, I really don't know, I guess they enjoyed reading them too.(ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为这篇作文实在是写得太好了。他只是写了东站，但是他用北京东站来谈他对一切的看法。(史可法场记)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她继续谈论参赛的散文，认为文章太&amp;quot;那样&amp;quot;了。她继续说道：“有一天，警察来了，整个下午都在翻阅那个盒子！”当晚，主编的两位客人突然评论道：“他们干什么！”但她平静地拒绝将这次警察访问解释为一种险恶姿态的外貌。&lt;br /&gt;
这只是手稿， 他们为什么要看那些？他们说他们只是在读书， 有两个， 我真的不清楚， 我想他们也喜欢读吧。（同上）--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:17, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为这篇文章写得太好了。他只是写了东站，但他用北京东站谈他对一切的看法。(史可法场记)&lt;br /&gt;
她继续谈论参赛的散文，认为文章太&amp;quot;那样&amp;quot;（奈格乐）了。她继续说道：“有一天，警察来了，整个下午都在翻阅那个盒子！”当晚，总编辑的两位客人突然说道，“他们在干什么！？”但她仍然保持着平静的样子，拒绝把这次警方的访问解释为一种邪恶的姿态。&lt;br /&gt;
这只是手稿，他们为什么要看那些？他们说他们只是在看书，有两个，我真的不知道，我想他们也喜欢看吧。（同上）--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:14, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
When she finally found the manuscript (tucked away where snooping police would not have found it) she decided to give it to me.  She said she had called Shao Yanxiang to tell him that they could not print it, and even though he had said he understood, she still hated to bring the matter to his attention again by sending the essay back to him, and now it seemed too late. Since I was also acquainted with him, and clearly admired him, giving the manuscript to me as research material seemed to her to be a fitting conclusion to the whole matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original manuscript of “East Station” is signed, as is the custom, with the date it was composed at the bottom, “September 13, 1989.”  Although it was submitted to the newspaper in 1994, in a private note scrawled to the editors, Shao added; “Please don't cut or change this date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当她终于找到手稿时（藏在窥探警察找不到的地方），她决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，他们不能打印。即使他说，他理解，她仍然不愿意再次提请他注意的问题，把文章给他，现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也认识他，显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我作为研究材料，在她看来是整个事情最合适的结果。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在原稿上签着“东站”，按照习俗，与日期“1989年9月13日”一起在底部。虽然1994年它提交给了该报，但用一份私人便条向编辑们草草写了字，但邵补充说：“请不要剪掉或更改此日期。”--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
终于她找到了手稿，并且决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，这本书不能印刷出版。邵燕祥说他理解，但她还是不愿意把手稿还给他，以免让他再次想起这件事，但现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也和他熟识，并且显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我当做研究材料，在她看来是最好的选择。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with 'more that thirty years ago' at the beginning of the essay.”  The emphasis upon these dates forces a new consideration of the essay as a whole.  Suddenly the parallel between Nationalist, Japanese and Communist cycles of refuge and expulsion he mentions are rendered a sinister reference to a modern “rebellion” in the spring and summer of 1989.  The date heightens the threat of Shao's concluding two sentences; “Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.” The scrawled note links 30 years, 1989, “today,” and the defiant “inches of proof” that mark East Station as a zawen, even beyond the micro structure of submission channels.  For all its elusively distant tone, East Station suddenly became a pointed, angry, and, even in 1994, unpublishable ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的'三十多年前'相吻合&amp;quot;。对这些日期的强调，迫使我们对文章的整体进行新的考虑。突然间，他提到的国民党、日本和共产党的避难和驱逐周期之间的平衡，被恶意渲染成1989年春夏的现代 &amp;quot;叛乱 &amp;quot;。这个日期强调了邵的最后两句话：“今天也将成为历史。而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。&amp;quot; 这张潦草的纸条将30年、1989年、&amp;quot;今天 &amp;quot;和不顾一切的 &amp;quot;寸土寸金 &amp;quot;联系在一起，这标志着东站作为一个杂文，甚至超越了提交渠道的微观结构。尽管东站的语气难以捉摸，但它突然变成了一个尖锐的、愤怒的、甚至在1994年还无法出版的杂文。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:15, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，与本文开头的“三十多年前”相适应。” 对这些日期的强调迫使我们对论文作为一个整体进行新的考虑。 他提到，国民党，日本人和共产党人的避难和驱逐循环之间的相似之处突然变成了对1989年春夏的现代“叛乱”的阴险参考。这一日期加剧了邵的结论的威胁。 今天也将成为历史。 北京的每一寸土地都将提供其历史的证明。” 散乱的笔记将1989年的30年（今天）与挑衅的“几分证据”联系起来，这标志着东站成为杂文，甚至超出了提交渠道的微观结构。 尽管遥不可及，但东站突然变得尖锐，愤怒，甚至在1994年，也无法发表“杂文”。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Larger Trend: Revealing Ugly Truth through Troubled Tones'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is almost a matter of definition, then, that discordant, troubling tones are the characteristic, even of the most beautiful ''zawen''.  I have not illustrated “ugly” ''zawen'' here, but they do exist, and in profusion.  Many ''zawen'' are suffused in a preachy, pedantic tone that is sometimes quite off-putting to Chinese and non-Chinese readers alike.  And yet, like the larger category of essays in Chinese literature, ''zawen'' remain a popular staple in the literary supplements of Chinese newspapers, and many prominent writers turn later in their career to writing ''zawen''.  In contemporary history the “mule” genre of ''zawen'' has also played a significant political role far beyond its humble posture (see Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个更大的趋势。通过烦恼的语气来揭示丑陋的真相。&lt;br /&gt;
那么，这几乎是一个定义的问题，不和谐的、令人不安的音调是特征，即使是最美丽的杂文也是如此。我在这里没有说明 &amp;quot;丑陋 &amp;quot;的杂文，但它们确实存在，而且数量很多。很多文都充斥着一种说教的、迂腐的语气，有时让中国和非中国的读者都很不喜欢。然而，就像中国文学中更大的散文类别一样，杂文仍然是中国报刊文学副刊中的热门主打，许多著名作家在其职业生涯的后期都会转向写杂文。在当代历史上，&amp;quot;骡子 &amp;quot;文体也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了它的卑微姿态（见Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''一个更大的趋势：用混乱的声音揭示丑陋的真相'''&lt;br /&gt;
这几乎是一个定义的问题，那么，不和谐的、麻烦的音调是特点，即使是最美丽的杂文也如此。我在这里没有说明“丑陋的”杂文，但它们确确实实存在，而且数量繁多。许多杂文充斥着一种说教、迂腐的语气，这对中国和外国读者来说有时是相当令人讨厌的。然而，与中国文学中较大的一类散文一样，杂文仍然是中国报纸文学副刊的主要内容，许多著名作家在后来的职业生涯中都转向写杂文。在当代历史上，“骡子”类型的杂文也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了其谦卑的姿态（see Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
What is it about this genre that draws prominent writers, and commands significant attention of the Chinese readership?  The answer lies, I think, in assumptions about the mechanics of tone rooted in Chinese literary history.  To examine this problem we need to leave particular zawen behind and examine a larger picture that views Chinese literature via the globalized perspective that contemporary Chinese critics take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' as a category causes problems for Chinese as well as non Chinese classification, but there is a revealing divide between Western and Chinese treatment of zawen.  With few exceptions, ''zawen'' has been neglected as a subject of the study of Chinese literature from outside of China until recently (the Achern conference on the Modern Chinese Literary Essay being a rare exception, with several papers devoted to zawen.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种类型吸引了杰出的作家，并引起了中国读者的极大关注？我认为答案在于中国文学史的机械性假设。要审视这一问题，我们需要抛开特定的杂文，从当代中国批评家的全球化视角审视中国文学。&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”作为一个范畴，给汉语和非汉语的分类都带来了问题，但中西方对“杂文”的处理有着明显的分歧。“杂文”是近年来国外华文文学研究中一个被忽视的课题，但也有少数例外（阿奇恩中国现代文学随笔会议是一个罕见的例外，有几篇论文专门讨论了扎文）。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 13:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
While the problem of the status of zawen is not important in itself, I propose difficulties with this particular genre can reflect larger issues of significance to the study of Chinese literature and culture more generally.  ''Zawen'' can highlight some special features of Chinese writing that are latent in other, more respectable forms of Chinese literature and culture.  My research on ''zawen'' showed many instances of zawen being held up as a unique outgrowth of Chinese particularities, such as a fondness for brevity in verbal art, a tendency to take intellectuals more seriously than they are taken in contemporary societies elsewhere, as well as a few “perversions” that are supposedly unique to China, such as political tyranny that is strikingly detail-oriented, or collective aversion to verbal performance that is too straightforward (Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
尽管杂文现状问题本身不是很重要，但是在更大层面上，即站在研究中国文学与文化的角度上看，克服掉研究这种特别类型的困难还是有很大意义的。“杂文”可以突显中国写作的一些独特特征，这些特征潜在于中国文学与文化中的其他更为体面的类型里面。在我对于“杂文”的研究里，展现了很多可证实杂文作为中国人性格发展结果的例子，比如说，喜爱口头表达的简洁，较比现代社会，以前的文人墨客被看得更重，以及一些中国独有的“反常”现象，比如明显关注细节的政治暴政或者对于过于直白的口头表现的集体厌恶。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 08:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these claims for Chinese exceptionalism may be overblown; but I think that the genre, driven by what I argue is its central mission of tone, makes observable certain strains and practices that have acted as stumbling blocks to international research on other aspects of  Chinese culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chief among those obstacles to the study of Chinese literature is what I call the “bad literature” complaint.[	For recent affirmations of this complaint, see Huters 1990, McDougall 1997, Link, 2000.  Earlier views in American sinology tie &amp;quot;bad literature&amp;quot; directly to the effects of political tyranny. ]  Summarizing several quite different lines of argument, the suggestion is that with all the promise of Chinese literature holds as a naturally poetic language, with rich, revered and well-preserved traditions, with the particular visual and grammatical advantages of the Chinese character and linguistic structure, and further with dedicated literary “troops” to use the modern Chinese metaphor for institutions of organized and supported writers, modern Chinese literature has failed to produce truly great literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些对中国例外论的主张也许有些夸大其词。但我认为，在我所说的语调中心使命的推动下，这一体裁产生了一些明显的张力和做法，它们成为了国际上对中国文化其他方面研究的绊脚石。&lt;br /&gt;
在中国文学研究的这些障碍中，最主要的是我所说的“糟糕文学”抱怨。[最近对这一投诉的肯定，见胡志德1990，麦独,1997，林克，2000，美国汉学早期的观点将“糟糕文学”与政治暴政直接联系在一起。]总结几条截然不同的论据，我们的建议是，尽管中国文学的所有希望都是一种自然诗意的语言，有着丰富、受人尊敬和保存完好的传统，具有汉字和语言结构的独特视觉和语法优势，而且还具有专门的文学作品“军队”，用现代汉语比喻制度中有组织、有支持的作家，中国现代文学未能产生真正伟大的文学作品。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this generalization is subject to objection at many, if not all of its points.  I would argue, however, that the consistency with which similar arguments emerge, defensible or not, points to themes of some significance.  Complaints frequently accrue over the following literary practices;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Indulging in churlish tones, including hectoring, scolding and otherwise “yelling” in print&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Adhering to one or another “politically correct line” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Participating in personal squabbles and vendettas, sometimes involving extraliterary persecution of both writers and targets &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Exhibiting an “obsession” with China, and an oversized sense of responsibility for its fate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都遭到反对。然而，我要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都会遭到反对。然而，我（在此）要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:03, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
Interestingly, these complaints of “bad literature” are usually not strongly refuted by Chinese literary critics.  Fair, true or not, this sort of summary criticism of  the Jeremiah complex in Chinese literature in general is relevant to my discussion because these very faults that warrant the most notice are deliberately magnified in the genre of ''zawen'', and may be, I believe, essentially outgrowths of an almost unconscious commitment to the type of tone that defines the ''zawen'' genre most purely.  I argue that what has happened here is that readers and analysts have failed to recognize a literary strategy that reflects deeper ideas about how tone is supposed to operate in verbal practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国文学评论家通常不会强烈反驳这些对“烂文学”的抱怨。不管是否公平与真实,在中国文学中，这种耶利米情结的总结批评大体上和我的研究是相关的,因为这些最值得注意的错误在&amp;quot; 杂文&amp;quot;中被故意放大了。我认为,这本质上也许是纯粹对定义“杂文”体裁语气类型的无意识承诺的发展。我认为，这里的问题在于，读者和分析人士未能认识到一种文学策略，这种策略反映了语气在口头练习中应该如何发挥作用的更深层次的观点。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:08, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
These “off” tones are not just flaws and mistakes resulting from tyranny or exaggeration, nor are they mere signs of amateur literary expression, the struggles of a culture trying to modernize.  Instead they are held to be nearly involuntary markers, not of beauty, but what we will have to call for lack of a better word, “truth,” revealed by critical examination of shortcomings and problems that appear to stem from, again for lack of a better word, “culture.”  Culture, in the high modern ideology adopted more or less wholesale in contemporary Chinese theoretical systems is opposed to the neutral modernity of newspaper editorials and literary short stories and the other canonical genres of modern writing practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种坏文学不仅仅只是暴政或者夸张修辞之下的残缺产物，也不只是一种业余文学的表达或者一种挣扎着现代化的文化的表现。取而代之的是，它们被认为是近乎非自愿的标记，不是美感，而是我们必须呼吁缺少一个更好的词“真相”，这是通过对缺点和问题的严格审查而发现的，再次是由于缺乏 更好的词是“文化”。 在当代中国理论体系中或多或少采用了高度现代意识形态的文化，反对报纸社论和文学短篇小说以及现代写作实践的其他典型流派的中性现代性。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:42, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些“低沉”的语调并不仅仅是专制或夸张造成的缺陷或错误，也不仅仅是一种业余文学的表达或者一种文化试图现代化的表现。相反，他们被认为几乎是无意识的标记，不是关于美，而是我们将不得不呼吁的，缺少一个更好的词——“真相”，这是通过对缺点和问题的批判性研究揭示的，这些问题似乎源于，同样缺乏一个更好的词——“文化”。 在当代中国理论体系中或多或少采用了高度现代意识形态的文化，反对报纸社论和文学短篇小说以及现代写作实践的其他典型流派的中性现代性。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 05:18, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is not general, it is particular and peculiar, and Chinese culture exerts a powerfully perverse influence upon most genres of literature practiced in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining tone in the broader context of Chinese culture reveals some of particular ways that social exchange, reference and the other mundane duties that plain (neutral, modern) words are supposed to carry out, must be crosscut with characteristically Chinese tone in order to communicate with the authority of truth, in explicit defiance of social requirements for polite and face-saving locutions held to be necessary in a uniquely Chinese way.  Thus, complaint about “bad literature,” from a Chinese perspective may not be a mere reflection of failure but, rather, an expression of protest, a modal trope, mule's kick that works with stubborn tenacity to reveal unpleasant truths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化不是普遍的，而是特殊又独特的，中国文化对中国过去大多数流派的实用文学产生了强大的反常影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在更广泛的中国文化语境中考察语气揭示了一些特定的社会交换的方式，必须以具有中国特色的格调横切，参照语和普通词语（中性，现代）词语应该承担的角色必须与具有特色的汉语语调相交汇以便与真理的权威沟通。显然，这无视以独特的中国方式所必需的礼貌和爱面子的社会要求。因此，从中国人的角度来看:对“不良文学”的抱怨可能不仅仅是失败的反映，而是一种抗议的表达，一种情感化的的比喻，一种用顽强的韧性来揭示令人不快事实的骡踢。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 02:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' provide frequent commentary on precisely this issue.  Lan Ling, a major opponent of “New Tone” zawen theory provides a characteristically provocative commentary on writing “the ugly truth” through zawen.  In an essay that asks why such a fuss is made when a “upright and esteemed elderly writer” pronounces that he intends now to speak/write “the truth,” (he refers to Ba Jin, see ''Suiganlu'') Lan Ling demonstrates the difficulty of establishing truth through his own experience:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was several decades ago that they “struggled” me saying I was “reactionary.” I responded, “I am fundamentally not reactionary (''fandong''), in fact, I am actionary (''zhengdong'').”  They said, “There you go with sophistry, you are lying, who has ever heard of such a thing as 'actionary'?”  … But if what I said was false, that of course meant that what they said was true, and thus my political label was accomplished: “reactionary.”  After several decades this conclusion was overturned and rectified, so now what I had said became the truth.  (Lan, 85).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The irony and false fatalism of this ''zawen'' is characteristic of its style.  In this essay he claims to give up distinguishing the truth of his own speech; “No matter how difficult it is, this miserable person [I] still want to speak, and as for whether it is true or not, let someone else go analyze it.” (Lan, 85)  Lan Ling reveals that he has created, in the heat of struggle, a misnomer; there is no such word as “actionary.”  But, in the end, in its awkward and involuntary way, his retort rings true, what way is there to be, if not reactionary?  Displaying all four characteristics of the “bad literature” complaint I have listed above, this piece is still an admired ''zawen''.  It is the moody, but honest, kick of the mule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种“杂文”中的反讽和错误的宿命论是其风格的特点。在这篇文章中他宣称放弃了甄别言论中的真伪；“不管有多困难，这个可怜的人[我]仍然想说，至于说的真假，就让别人去分析去吧。”（兰，85）兰陵表示，在激烈的斗争中，他出现过用词不当的情况；就比如没有像“actionary”这样的词。”但是最后他的反驳以笨拙和不自觉的方式听起来像是真的，即使不是反动派的话，还能是哪种呢？这篇文章展示了我以上所列举的“不良文学”的全部的四个特点，它仍然是一篇受人敬佩的“杂文”。它令人悲伤，但是真诚又执拗。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这类杂文的风格特点是讽刺和虚假的宿命论。在这篇文章中，他声称要放弃辨别自身言论的真假，&amp;quot;无论多么困难，这个可怜的人（我）还是要说，至于说的是不是真的，就让别人去分析吧&amp;quot;。(兰，85)兰陵透露，他在斗争的热潮中，创造了一个误区，没有 ’行动力‘这个词。”但是，最后，他以笨拙和不由自主的方式作出的反驳，听起来又像真的，如果不是反动性，还能有什么方式呢？这篇文章表现出我上面所批判列举的 &amp;quot;劣质文学 &amp;quot;的四个特征，但它仍然是一篇令人钦佩的杂文。它是有情调的，却诚实有执拗。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 09:09, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
''Tone in Historical Context''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As evidence that it is the modal trope that inspired the genre of zawen from its inception, I conclude this essay with a brief look at historical manifestations of tone. It is key, and often part of the Chinese subtext, that the notion of tone (discussed alternately ''diao, yin, yun'') ultimately originates beyond words, in music. Even as a metaphor that must obliterate the acoustic qualities of sound when applied to written Chinese, tone maintains ties to the power of something that is in, or is like, sound, emphasizing physical, oral, informal and emotional qualities that are not part the rational process of exposition, this is the “poetry” of ''zawen''. Tone plays a role in a tremendous range of social events that surround and comprise writing.  It occurs in the figure of music as a central metaphor in the most influential theories of literature and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历史背景下的音调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了证明这是情态修辞启发了扎文这一体裁的产生，我在这篇文章的结尾简要介绍了音调在历史中的表现。音调的概念（也是人们讨论的“调”，“音”，“韵”）最终源于音乐中的文字，这很关键，而且这也经常是中文潜台词的一部分。即使它作为一个隐喻，在应用于中文书写时，它必须消除声音的声学品质，但语气仍与声音中或类似声音的事物保持联系，强调客观，口头，非正式和情感方面的品质，而这并不是声音的一部分。理性的阐释过程，这就是杂文的“诗”。音调在围绕和组成写作的众多社交活动中发挥着作用。它出现在音乐人物中，成为最有影响力的文学和诗歌理论中的中心隐喻。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 10:32, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, spoiled music can signal a larger or more abstract disturbance; in the classic novel Dream of the Red Chamber a heroine breaks a string on a instrument and sees her impending death; in a well known folk story a high ranking official Yu Boya hits a sour note and knows that a potential assassin is lurking in the woods, listening.  Music figures centrally in the Confucian Great Preface to the Book of Odes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The affections emerge in sounds; when those sounds have patterning they are called “tones” [音] The tones of a well-managed aged are at rest and happy; its government is balanced.  The tones of an age of turmoil are bitter and full of anger; its government is perverse.  The tones of a ruined state are filled with lament and brooding; its people are in difficulty (Translated in Owen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，被破坏的音乐能预示更大或更抽象的不安。在经典小说《红楼梦》中，女主人公弄断了乐器上的一根弦，看到了自己即将到来的死亡。在一个广为人知的民间故事中，高官俞伯牙拨弄出了一个尖锐的音符，便知道有一个刺客正潜伏在树林里。音乐在儒家的《诗经大序》中占有核心地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情感显现在声音里，当这些声音有了图式，就叫 &amp;quot;音&amp;quot;。在太平盛世里，音调是安然而欢快的，政通人和。在动荡年代里，音调是苦涩而充满愤怒的，政府是不作为的。破国的音调充满了哀叹和忧郁，人民处于水深火热之中（欧文译）。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111995</id>
		<title>20201214 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111995"/>
		<updated>2020-12-14T05:42:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, reportage research and composition along with organizing and performing in roving theatrical troupes became one of the principal modes of ”internship” for young writers in the socialist educational system as it emerged in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu were all in their twenties at this time, so they had limited literary experience before the 1940s.  Thus for Liu and Yang, the Yan’an years helped define for them what literature is supposed to be from process to product.  Qin Mu, however, never went to Yan’an; he spent the entire war in Guangdong, Guangxi and Guizhou.  Thus though he had experience with some of these procedures of production in progressive circles in those areas, Qin Mu was not saturated in this kind of cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，在延安出现的社会主义教育体系中，报道文学的研究与创作和组织并参演剧团演出一起，成为青年作家的主要“实习”方式之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔，刘白羽和秦牧当时都是二十来岁，所以他们在四十年代前的文学经验有限。对于刘白羽和杨朔而言，那段延安时光帮助他们定义了文学是如何由形成到产出的。秦牧却没有去过延安，他的整个战争时期都是在广东，广西和贵州度过的。因此，即便他在一些抗战区域有相关经验，秦牧仍然是没有被这种文化环境所浸染的。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
Once socialism or communism took the position of power (as in Yan’an during the war against Japan and then throughout the PRC after 1949) critical prose writing (whether essays or reportage) as it had been practiced during wartime became much more dubious from the point of view of cultural officials, and nonfiction needed to become a vehicle of literary celebration of public, historical achievements.[	See for example Yang Shuo, ”Qian jin, gangtie de dajun” (March Forth, Great Army of Steel, 1949), Zhonghua sanwen zhencang ben, Yang Shuo juan (Beijing:  Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1998) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951), Yang Shuo juan 13-17, ”Gebi tan shang de chuntian” (Springtime on the Gobi, 1953), Yang Shuo juan 29-33. ]  This is precisely the familiar dilemma of Ding Ling, coming into Yan’an society well trained as a keen critic of her environment.  It was an awkward transition, except for those who came into the socialist educational cultural system while still relatively young.  To them the business of literature was that of constructing an unprecedented new vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会主义或者说共产主义曾经处于主导地位（如抗日时期的延安，然后贯穿1949中国成立以来整个时期）批判散文写作（无论是小品文还是报告文学）可以说，它已经在战时经过多次实践，从文化官员的角度来说，它变得更加不可信。纪实文学需要成为公众庆祝和历史成就的文学工具【如：杨朔《钢铁的大军》（前进，钢铁的大军，1949），中华散文珍藏本，杨朔卷（北京：人民文学出版社，1998）25-33；《平常的人》（平常的人，1951）25-33；杨朔卷13-17，《戈壁滩上的春天》（戈壁滩上的春天，1953），阳朔卷29-33】。这恰好是丁玲的困境，参加延安协会，作为同一批人中受到良好训练的敏锐批评家。除了那些参加社会主义教育文化系统但是相对年轻的人，这是一次尴尬的转变。对他们来说，文学事业正在建造一个前所未有的新视野。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:37, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Writers’ changing roles changed literary prose'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the three authors I am discussing here was born between 1913 and 1919, only a few short years after the fall of the Qing dynasty and the establishment of the Republic of China.  They were all in their late teens and early twenties at the outbreak of the war against Japan.  Being roughly the same age, they shared the same historical and cultural atmosphere, but being in different locations, engaged in the war in different capacities, their transition into the aesthetics of incongruous lyricism took different paths and thus embodied different tensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作者的角色变化改变了文学散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年间，距清王朝灭亡和中华民国建立仅短短几年时间。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十几岁。他们年龄相仿，有着相同的历史、文化氛围，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的身份参加战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:09, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作家角色的变化改变了散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年之间，是清王朝覆灭和中华民国建立后的短短几年。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十出头。他们年龄相仿，处于相同的历史和文化氛围下，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的方式参与战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:55, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo[	1913-1968, orig. Yang Shujin(?), of Penglai County in Shandong.] is probably the most ”standard” of the three from the point of view of the Communist Party in that he went to Yan’an early (winter 1937) and worked under the direction of the party’s cultural apparatus for the duration of the war there, in the northwest, and in Guangzhou.  Like the reportage writer Huang Gang, he was of the right age for this Yan’an-based period to be his principal formative and educational experience, deeply conditioning his approach and attitude toward writing in the 1950s and 1960s.  That being said, Yang Shuo was more concerned with issues of literary quality and symbolic meaning than others writing under the direction of the CP, and this concern colored even his most famous works with puzzling tones of ambivalence and reservation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu[	1916-?, orig. Liu Yuzan, of Beijing. See Niu Yunqing, Liu Baiyu pingzhuan (Chongqing:  Chongqing chubanshe, 1995).] arrived in Yan’an relatively early too, and was quickly immersed in its literary activism.  Only weeks after his arrival, and though Liu was only 22 at the time, Mao Zedong personally assigned him to lead a five-person escort for the American marine observer Evans Carson to visit the guerilla areas in Northern China (one of a variety of types of ”cultural worker” assignments in the communist base areas).  Despite this promising start and occasional contact with Mao, Liu published works that incurred the wrath of some critics and officials, became a target in the Yan’an zhengfeng campaign after Mao’s Talks, and underwent a process of mutual and self-criticism at the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
刘柏宇[1916-?, 源自. 刘玉赞，北京. 参见牛云清, 刘柏宇 平专（重庆：重庆出版社，1995).]抵达延安也很早，并很快就投入到了当地的文学活动中去。在他抵达数周后，尽管刘当时才22岁，毛泽东亲自派他带领一个五人护卫队，并陪同美国海军观察员埃文斯·卡森参观中国北部的游击地区（一个派遣各种类型“文化工作者”的共产党基地）。尽管开了一个充满前景的好头以及偶尔会与毛主席接触，刘出版的作品还是引起了某些批评家和政府工作人员的不满，因此，他在毛泽东讲话后成了延安正风运动的目标，并在中央党校进行了互相批评以及自我批评的过程。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 15:33, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the result of this painful process was apparently ”successful” (Liu went on to hold important cultural administrative positions in the PRC), it also alienated him from certain elements in the literary community and led him to take an aggressively authoritarian role as the Party secretary of the Writers’ Assocation during the Anti-Rightist Campaign in 1957 and 58.  This alienation is occasionally revealed in his sanwen works from that point on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu[	1919-199?, orig. Lin Juefu, b. Singapore, of Chenghai County in Guangdong. See Huang Zhuocai, Weng Guangyu and Ai Zhiping, Qin Mu pingzhuan (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1989).] is one more step removed because he did not share the Yan’an experience with Yang and Liu. Though he was active in the literary resistance during the war against Japan, and though his biographers insist that he originally planned to go to Yan’an as early as 1938, he never went there (Huang, Weng and Ai, 1989, 26-27).  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Because he did belong to the age cohort and had the same basic inclinations, he did come into contact with the same organizations (the Communist Party, Wenxie) that the others did, and indeed could even have met Yang Shuo in Canton when Yang was sent there on assignment in 1938.  He also engaged in similar types of literary intervention, organizing and performing traveling anti-Japanese theater in the countryside, accompanying troops in the field as a writer, and publishing anti-Japanese and anti-KMT/US zawen in Rear or KMT area newspapers.  But his experience during the war was not a community experience:  Qin at first alone and later with his wife underwent the trials and tribulations of a writer at wartime as an individual, making his own decisions and contacting organizations only when the opportunity presented itself and he wished to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他确实属于同龄人并且具有相同的基本倾向，他也确实和其他人一样和同一个组织如共产党，文协有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日及反抗国民党或美国的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他与别人年纪相仿， 基本倾向相同，也都与共产党，文协等组织有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日，反抗国民党或抗美的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus there is an especially independent streak about him that made relations between him and the Writer’s Association after 1949 somewhat strained.  He was attacked in the 1957 zhengfeng movement, and it was not until 1962 that he joined the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus each of these writers exhibited different tensions as they approached writing after 1949, and particularly during and after the Hundred Flowers Campaign.  All of them, however, adopted sanwen as a vehicle to express themselves, and while these essays at time seem on the surface to be pat or fulsome propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，他有一种特别独立的特质，这一特质使得他在1949年后与作家协会的关系有些紧张。他在1957年的正风运动中遭到攻击，且直到1962年才加入共产党。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，1949年后，尤其是百花运动期间和百花运动之后，每一位作家在接触到写作时都会表现出不同程度的紧张。然而,他们都以散文为载体来表达自己,尽管有时这些文章似乎表面上是适度的或过度的宣传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Procedures and interests of socialist essays'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sanwen of the late 1950s and early 1960s, because of a variety of different such personal and larger cultural tensions, manifest various kinds of ”incongruous lyricism.”  All three of these writers had their essays included in textbooks for junior high school and high school during the 1960s and 70s.  But these canonic texts represented only the completion of a gradual process of adjustment and must be viewed alongside earlier, less well-known efforts by these authors as well as their works in other genres, particularly fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展阶段和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于不同的个人冲突和更严重的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样“不和谐的抒情性”。这三位作家的散文均已收录进20世纪六七十年代的中学教材中。这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来看待那些经典文本。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种各样的个人冲突乃至文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出多样的“不和谐的抒情性”。在20世纪六七十年代的中学和高中教材中，这三位作家的散文均编撰进了课本。然而这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来分析那些经典文本。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种个人冲突和愈发剧烈的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样的“不和谐的抒情性”。20世纪六七十年代，这三位作家的三位都被收录进中学教材中。而这些经典文本仅代表调整工作的逐步完成，要正确的看待这些经典文本，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:42, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Friction with leftist aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1950s and early 1960s the term sanwen was more frequently associated with ”lyricism” (shuqing) and opposed to ”expository” (shuoli) prose essays.  In practice, this is indicated by long descriptive passages, the frequent use of direct address to the reader in the second person as well as rhetorically loaded interrogative, imperative and expressive particles.  At particularly rhapsodic moments, socialist sanwen  texts take on a fu-like rhetoric, syntactic parallelism and a piling up of listed concrete objects and rich varieties of adverbs and adjectives.  One is attempted to associate this attempt at of verbal profusion with certain Republican period stylists like Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo, but the socialist version is much more extravagant both in verbiage and emotional exhibitionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与左派美学的摩擦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪50年代末和60年代初，“散文”一词更多地与“抒情性”(抒情)联系在一起，而非“说理性”(说理)。在实践中，这表现在冗长的描述性段落，经常使用第二人称直接称呼读者，以及修辞性的疑问句、祈使句和表达性助词。在狂热表达的时候，社会主义性散文呈现出一种赋式的修辞、句法上的排比，具象堆砌以及华丽的词藻。有人试着将这种语言丰富的尝试与朱自清和俞平伯等某些民国时期风格明显的散文家联系起来，但社会主义性散文在语言和情感显露方面更加丰富。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:31, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
On the level of imagery, a general fascination with images of light, fire and torches left over from the war period[	Particularly evident in Liu Baiyu’s reportage works from the late 1940s.] remains but in part gives way to a new interest in flower imagery in the 1950s.[	Qin Mu’s essays and some of Yang Shuo’s are filled with varieties of flowers and plants, enjoyed in themselves and as symbols of other things. ]  Finally a strategy common to all three writers is to conceive of a vista or an experience as a living landscape painting, emphasizing a magnitude of vision and the accompanying emotional exhilaration.  In some cases, these highly visual essays are accompanied with illustrations uncannily consistent with the texts’ visualization of the landscape. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Yang Shuo'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo’s 1959 essay ”The Highest Peak of Taishan”[	Taishan jiding, wr. 1959, from Haishi.  Yang, 125-129.] features this kind of overt reference to landscape painting.  The text simply narrates the author’s ascent of the famous Shandong mountain, but the narrative structure of the climb is interwoven with a figurative structure consisting of three elements.   The first is the traditional landscape painting motif:  ”All the way from the foothills, looking closely at the mountain landscape, I felt like what was before me was not the lord of the Five Famous Mountains, but more like a green and blue landscape painting of astounding size,” (Yang, 125) an idea he develops as a conceit with figurative descriptive language.  Second, Yang writes ”after a while, I began to feel that I was not only looking at a landscape painting, but randomly flipping through a historical manuscript.”  (Yang, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''杨朔'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔于1959年创作的散文《泰山极顶》[《泰山极顶》创作于1959年，选自《海市》。 杨，125-129。]就是这种对山水画的公开引用。 文字只是讲述了作者在著名的山东山峰上的登顶，但攀登的叙事结构与由三个要素组成的形象结构交织在一起。 第一个是传统的山水画主题：“一路上从山脚往上爬，细看山景，我觉得挂在眼前的不是五岳独尊的泰山，却像一幅规模惊人的青绿山水画。”（Yang，125）。他将这种想法发展为一种比喻性的描述性语言。然后杨写道：“一时间，我又觉得自己不仅是在看画卷，却又象是在零零乱乱翻着一卷历史稿本。” （杨，126）--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This in reference to the calligraphy of famous visitors to the mountain carved into its sides and the legends and stories about them.  The third and last layer of figuration is the sense that the author is not climbing a mountain, but climbing into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The touristy desire to see the sunrise from Taishan’s peak introduced at the essay’s outset and which teases the reader occasionally throughout the text is deftly frustrated in the rhetorical pursuit of what to the author is a higher aim:  the recontainment of a Taishan travelogue into the extolling of the historical achievements of socialism.  Once he has passed through the Southern Gate of Heaven, the author sees the Shandong landscape spread out at his feet, but what he notices are the grand commune wheat fields (amber waves of grain) as opposed to patchwork agricultural quilt of yore, and smoky plumes in the distance are not scattered homes but factories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这指的是著名游客在山上刻的书法以及他们的传说和故事。该比喻的第三层，也是最后一层指的意象不是作者在爬山，而是在攀向天空。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍了游客想从泰山山顶看日出的期望，这种期望偶尔会在整篇文章中戏弄读者，但在追求对作者来说是更高的目标的过程中，这种期望被巧妙地挫败了，即将泰山游记重新纳入那些值得赞美的社会主义历史成就中。一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到在他脚下绵延的山东风景，但他注意到的不是往昔像被子一样拼凑的田块，而是壮观的公社麦田(琥珀色的谷浪)，远处像羽毛般的迷雾也不是分散的家庭，而是工厂。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山的两侧雕刻了著名游客的书法，这里参考了他们的书法，以及他们的传奇故事。第三层比喻，也是最后一层比喻，意不在于作者爬山，而是在于攀登高空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍：游客想从泰山顶观赏日出，然而在整篇文章中，作者为了追求更高目标：将泰山游记重塑为对社会主义历史成就的颂扬，灵活使用修辞，有时会逗弄读者，让读者受挫。游客一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到整个山东省的美景在他脚下，但是作者却把注意力放在宽阔的公社麦田（琥珀色的麦浪），麦田对面是一块块农田，还有从远处飘散的羽毛似的迷雾，这迷雾不是从飘出来的，而是从工厂里出来的。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the weather had been clear at night near the peak when the party went to bed early in order to get up in time for the sunrise, fog and rain overnight linger to create an overcast sky at dawn.   But author’s socialist/communist landscape epiphany of the previous evening eclipses the banal tourist wish for a beautiful sunrise – he has seen ”another kind of” (metaphysical) sunrise, that of the Chinese people/nation on the horizon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay about Kunming’s camellias,[	”Chahua fu” (Ode to the Camellia) written 1961, from Dongfeng di yi zhi.  Yang 134-37.] Yang Shuo opens with a discussion with an artist friend about what kind of painting would show the face of the ”motherland” (zuguo).  He then turns to his trip to Kunming after returning from travels abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了（第二天）能按时起来看日出，游客们很早就上床睡觉了，夜晚在靠近顶峰的地方，天气很是晴朗，但是在黎明时分，一夜之间水雾缭绕，天空乌云密布 。但作者前一天晚上对的社会主义/共产主义景观的顿悟，使平庸的游客对期望看到美丽日出的愿望黯然失色--他看到了地平线上的中国人/民族的“另一种”（形而上的）日出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他关于昆明的山茶花的文章中，[《茶花赋》写于1961年，摘自《东风第一枝》. 杨134-37] 杨朔开篇就写道与一位画家朋友讨论什么样的画能展示 &amp;quot;祖国&amp;quot;的面貌。 接着，他转而谈到从国外旅行回来后的昆明之行。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:12, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顶峰附近晚上的天气已经晴朗，为了第二天能够早起赶上日出，这时聚会早早就结束了。雨雾逗留一整夜，黎明时变得灰蒙蒙的。但是作者前一天傍晚的社会主义/共产主义景观顿悟掩盖了普通游客对美丽日出的渴望，他看到了“另一种”（抽象的）日出，即地平线上的中国人/民族的日出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔写关于昆明插茶花的散文时 [《茶花赋》出自《东风第一枝》杨朔134-37]，他先与一位艺术家朋友讨论哪种描绘可以展现“祖国”的面貌。之后，他谈论了从国外旅行回来后的昆明之行。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:36, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as a ”northerner” he is struck by the beauty of the red camellia flowers around the city and in Huating Temple, where he is escorted by Jin Zhiwen, the landscaper.  His attention is drawn to one variety called ”Child’s Face” tongmian.  As is almost invariably the case in Yang Shuo essays, the subject he has chosen becomes an opportunity for the author to contemplate the symbolic resonances of its characteristics – in this case the camellia’s sensitivity to proper care, environment and natural enemies, but also the fact that great trees centuries old have been carefully cultivated with hundreds and even thousands of blossoms.  A detailed description of the gardener himself provides the author with the key to the signified:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内美丽的山茶花迷住了，在那里，景观设计师金志文护送着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。对园丁本人详尽描述也是作者了解其重要意义的关键。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:48, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被遍布在这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内的美丽山茶花迷住了，这一路有该市景观设计师金志文陪同着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。园丁本人的详尽描述也是作者了解所指之物的关键。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:58, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
I fervently gazed at his hands, hands covered with mud-stained calluses.  Then I looked at his face, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were cut deep, and it was not necessary to ask about his background:  I could guess that he was a middle aged man who had been through a lot.  If he waled away from you and into the crowd, he would vanish immediately and it would be very hard to find him again – he was just that kind of very ordinary laborer.  But it is just this kind of person, month after month, year after year, exerting mind and body, cultivating flowers and plants with all his effort, beautifying our lives.  This is how beauty is created. (Yang, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的双手，那双手满是带泥的茧子。然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹已经很深了。我没有必要再追问他的背景，因为我可以猜出他是一个饱受风霜的中年男人。如果他现在转身离开钻进人群里，他会很快消失在人海中，要再找到他就很难了——他就是这样一个十分普通的劳动者。但是正是这样普通的劳动者日复一日，年复一年的辛勤劳作，用身心浇灌花朵和树木，美化我们的生活。美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:02, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的手，那双手布满了沾满泥土的老茧。 然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹很深。不用问他的背景， 我可以猜到他是一个饱经沧桑的中年男人。 如果他从你身边晃晃悠悠地走到人群中，他就会立刻消失在人海中，再想找到他就很难了--他就是那种很普通的劳动者。 但就是这样一个人，月复一月，年复一年，耗费着身心，用他的全部心血培育着花草，美化着我们的生活。 美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
When author observes a group of schoolchildren who have come to see the camellias, the bond is cemented and the ”paint the face of the nation” riddle is solved – paint the Child Face Camelia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is incongruous in Yang Shuo’s lyricism, in many other examples in addition to these, is that no matter how transparent the symbolism and fervent the message of his essay, there is almost always slight ambivalence introduced by negative elements at the fringes:  why does the glorification of socialist progress in ”Taishan’s Highest Peak” have to come at the expense of the famous sunrise?  What has Jin Zhiren ”been through” that has deepened his wrinkles, and why should that pain be related to the creation of beauty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当作者观察到一群来观赏山茶花的小学生时，山茶花和孩童们之间的联系就建立了，“怎样画出祖国的面貌特色”这个谜题也就解开了——画童子面茶花。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在杨朔的抒情诗中，除了这些例子外，还有许多不协调之处，就是无论他的文章的象征意义多么明显，感情多么热烈，几乎总是在负面因素的带动下产生矛盾：为什么在“泰山最高峰”上颂扬社会主义进步，却要以壮观的日出为代价？普之仁“经历”了什么，使他的皱纹加深了？为什么这种痛苦与创造美感有关？--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:41, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Liu Baiyu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu’s transition toward sanwen in the PRC came from the direction of reportage literature.  Liu had established some reputation as a novelist on the literary scene through key connections he had made with Ba Jin, Zhang Tianyi, Ye Yiqun and other major figures in the 1930s.  But by 1949 it was his reportage collections, including Around the Northeast, The Light Shines Down on Shenyang, Cutting across the Central Plains, and The Torches Glow Red in the Yangtse River that were some of the best known works by a communist writer during the civil war in the late 1940s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽在国内向三文的转型，来自于报告文学的方向。 刘白羽在30年代通过与巴金、张天翼、叶逸群等主要人物的关键联系，在文坛上建立了一定的小说家声誉。 但到了1949年，他的报告文学集《东北各地》、《光照沈阳》、《横切中原》、《火把在扬子江边发红》等，才是40年代末内战时期共产党作家最著名的作品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''刘白羽'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽在国内向散文的转型，来自于报告文学的方向。 刘白羽在30年代通过与巴金、张天翼、叶逸群等主要人物的关键联系，在文坛上建立了一定的小说家声誉。 但到了1949年，他的报告文学集《东北各地》、《光照沈阳》、《横切中原》、《火把在扬子江边发红》等，才是40年代末内战时期共产党作家最著名的作品。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 04:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
The late 1950s text ”Lamplight” revisits the experience of the battlefield in a much more peaceful China.  ”Lamplight” has a forceful, shrill rhetoric in its development of the image of glowing light through a number of different contexts, from war to socialist economic construction without losing the sense of militant struggle that informed the image of light for Liu from the beginning. [”Denghuo” (Lamplight), Liu Baiyu, Hong manao ji (Red agate) (Beijing:  Wenhua yishu chubanshe, 1983) 5-11. ]  Evidently Liu, though he holds influential positions in the literary establishment of the time, feels alienated by certain elements on the literary scene, particularly in regard to the stigmatization of the experience of the battlefield:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪50年代末的中国岁月静好，现世安稳；而彼时《灯火》的诞生则带我们重回马革裹尸的战场。《灯火》，以抗战时期到社会主义经济建设时期的不同发展阶段为背景，通过强有力的、入木三分的修辞手段，刻画了灯火的形象，将刘白羽最初想要透过灯火告诉我们的激进斗争意识很好地嵌入其中。[《灯火》（Lamplight),刘白羽，《红玛瑙集》（Red agate)(北京：文化艺术出版社，1983）5-11.]显而易见，刘白羽虽然在当时的文学界影响力颇大，但他仍与文学界的某些观点格格不入，特别是在对战场的污名化方面：--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:49, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪50年代末的中国岁月静好，现世安稳；而彼时《灯火》的诞生则带我们重回战场。《灯火》以抗战时期到社会主义经济建设时期的不同阶段为背景，通过有力的、入木三分的修辞手段，刻画了灯火的形象，将刘白羽最初想要透过灯火告诉我们的激进斗争意识很好地嵌入其中。[《灯火》（Lamplight),刘白羽，《红玛瑙集》（Red agate)(北京：文化艺术出版社，1983）5-11.] 显而易见，刘白羽虽然在当时的文学界影响颇大，但仍与文学界的某些观点格格不入，特别是在战场的污名化方面：--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 05:40, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
. . . nowadays some people treat the subject of war, regardless of right or wrong, regardless of green red black or white always make it look bloody, dark and horrible!  They call this ”through the soldier’s eyes,” ”foxhole realism”  Hai!  This makes those of us who have strapped puttees on our calves and have had the smell of gunpowder about the shoulders want to laugh our heads off.  What can you do?  There are brave soldiers who fight for what’s right; there are counter-revolutionary murderers; and there are cowardly traitors.  Since there are different kinds of soldiers, there have to be different soldier points of view, and there must be different kinds of ”foxhole reality.”  Perhaps there are those who would criticize me:  how did I get from lamplight to this argument about war, aren’t I getting way off track?  Actually, no.  The lamplight I am talking about may be a small matter, but it really is a reality of life at war.  Getting back to the subject, on the chill wilderness of the Songhua river, trudging through winter snows, wading through summer rapids, from lamplight I was able to understand a certain kind of warmth. (Liu, 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...现如今，有些人对待战争话题上，无论对错，不分黑白，总把它们弄得血腥，黑暗又恐怖！他们称之为“通过士兵的眼睛”，“现实主义散兵坑”！这让我们那些腿上绑着绑腿，肩上扛着火药捧腹大笑。你可以做些什么？有勇敢的士兵为正义而战；有反革命的凶手；并且有懦弱的叛国贼。有不同种类的战士就应该有不同种的观点，还得要有不同种类的“现实主义散兵坑”。也许有些人会批评我：我怎么能从那些明亮的地方得出这些关于战争的言论，那我不是跑题了吗？其实上并没有。我在说的点也许是个小问题，但这确实映射出的是战争中实际生活。回到主题，在松花江寒冷的荒野上，穿越冬日的雪地，穿越夏日的急流，从光照下，我能够体会到某种温暖。--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 15:30, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Brilliance of Spring,&amp;quot;[”Qingchun de shanguang,” written 1959, in Hong manao ji, 23-33.] a lengthy, fu-like essay extolling ten years of socialism in China, manifests many of the distinguishing characteristics of Liu’s post-1949 sanwen.  Though written in the wake of the Anti-Rightist Campaign, it casts no shadow on the essay and though there is flower imagery, significantly, it does not emphasize diversity (as in ”hundred flowers”).  At about 6,000 characters, it is also much longer than most of Yang Shuo’s essays, which are usually about half that long, particularly those most revered and anthologized.  ”The Brilliance of Spring” does not start out with a clearly-defined topic; the occasion or motivation of its composition did not become obvious to me until near the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春光灿烂&amp;quot;（又名《青春的闪光》，写于1959年，载自《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。）这是一篇颂扬中国十年来社会主义发展的长篇巨作，表现了1949年后其散文的显著特点。即使写于反右运动之后，但其并未受其影响，虽然辞藻华丽，但并未没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花齐放&amp;quot;）。文章字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在3000字左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，制造结尾我才明白它的创作场合和动机。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春天的辉煌&amp;quot;，[《庆春德山岗》，写于1959年，载《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。]这是一篇颂扬中国社会主义十年的长篇文章，表现了刘勰1949年后散文的许多显著特点。 虽然写于反右运动之后，但没有给文章蒙上阴影，虽然有花的意象，但显著的是，它没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花&amp;quot;）。 它的字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在一半左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，它的创作场合或动机直到接近尾声时我才明白。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:23, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
The visualization with which the text begins juxtaposes a dawn construction scene complete with a handsome, rugged construction worker in Tian’anmen square with author’s memories of other occasions when he was ”right here, in this spot!” including most significantly, a vision of a Japanese tank rolling up from Qianmen, its treads gouging scars in the ground.  Liu also includes memories of the entry of the People’s Liberation Army into Beijing, and the ceremony at which Mao Zedong officially established the People’s Republic, but the author moves from one impression-layer to the next vaguely and ambiguously, punctuated with the refrain ”Here! It was right here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章以视觉化形式开始，黎明时分，建筑工地上有一个帅气但是衣服破烂的建筑工人在天安门，伴随着作者其他场景的记忆，当他就在“那里，那个位置！”其中就一个很重要的回忆是，一个日本坦克从乾门进入，经过断层泥的地板。刘白羽还有些记忆是关于人民解放军回北京，和毛泽东宣布中国人民共和国成立大典的开幕式，但是作者仅是从一个印象层模糊的转到下一个，吃力的说：“那儿，就在那。”--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:18, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章以视觉化形式呈现，黎明时分，天安门广场的建筑工地上有长相帅气但是衣服褴褛的工人，作者还想起其他场景，当他就在“那里，那个位置！” 其中就一个很重要的一段记忆就是，一个日本坦克从乾门进入，经过断层泥的地板。刘白羽还有人民解放军回北京和毛泽东宣布中国人民共和国成立大典的开幕式的记忆。但是作者仅是从一个印象层模糊的转到下一个，吃力的说：“那儿，就在那。”--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 01:51, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu makes a conspicuous gesture away from the scene of Tian’anmen to other significant spaces including oilfields in the Western deserts, a poignant scene of a mother sending her son off to the Korean war, Anshan the ”city of steel,” a humble Party meeting among lumberjacks taking place in a shack deep in the forest far from Beijing, and other sites of significant material and spiritual progress in the PRC.  As the essay progresses, a new motif is picked up from the contemporary Tian’anmen scene and repeated with increasing frequency:  the ”radiant red face and brilliant eyes” of the young socialist citizens whose verbal pictures Liu paints.  There is much hyperbole and the extraordinary breadth of subject matter, convering ten years of socialist achievement packaged in spatial-visual tableaux, like a memorial display case or monument, which was the usual strategy of essays and reportage about the Korean War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽很明显地从天安门这一场景转向其他的景色描写，包括西部沙漠的油田，一个母亲送别儿子去参加朝鲜战争的辛酸场景，“钢都”鞍山，远离北京的深山密林中召开的一次党员会议以及其他的中国的重要的物质遗迹以及以及精神进步。随着文章的不断推进，一个新的主题从当代天安门的场景中产生，并以越来越高的频率重复着。在刘白羽的描述中，年轻的社会主义公民“红光满面，双眼炯炯有神”的口头画面。夸张的成分越多，题材的广度就非同一般，将十年的社会主义成就用空间和视觉的表象来包装起来，就像纪念展柜或纪念碑一样，这是有关朝鲜战争的文章和报道的惯用策略。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 10:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the desire to come into close contact with the masses through genuine experiences, it was more common for writers to come into contact with workers, peasants and soldiers through the organizational activities and connections of the Communist Party.  In Liu Baiyu’s essays from the 1950s and 60s, you can feel the author incongruously straining to make the most of his experience (straining to maximize its feeling of authenticity) and the characters he describes.[	”Xie zai taiyang chu sheng de shihou” (Written as the Sun Begins to Rise), Hong manao ji 34-52 [written 1959?]. ]  On the level of subject matter, since the (model) workers etc. he writes about are models and leaders, already part of the (embodiments of the) local Communist Party administrative apparatus, they too are straining to give the correct impression, put the right spin on their experiences and ideas, to behave in the way expected of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管渴望通过真实的体验来密切联系群众，但作家更多的是通过共产党的组织活动和联系来接触工农兵。 读刘白羽在上个世纪五六十年代创作的文章中，你可以感觉到他为了使自身的经历（努力使其真实感最大化）和他所描述的人物发挥最大作用所做的努力是不太协调的。(《写在太阳初升的时候》，Hong manao ji 34-52 [写于1959年？])  在主体层面上，由于他所写的（模范）工人等都是模范和领袖，已经是（体现）地方共产党行政机关的一部分，他们也在努力给人以正确的印象，把自己的经验和思想正确地表达出来，按照人们所期望的方式去做。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 15:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Qin Mu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s case might be distinguishable from the others by virtue of the fact that he established himself as a satirical (zawen) columnist during the civil war, and of course satire in general had to go after 1949.[	Interestingly, Qin Mu continued to write zawen in the 1950s and beyond, publishing a very popular collection in 1960 entitled Yihai shibei (Gathering Shells by the Sea of Art).  By then Qin’s zawen were not combative, but expository in nature, reflections on principles of artistic creation, so in a way Qin had redefined the zawen genre for himself.  The sanwen collection Hua cheng was published at roughly the same time as Yihai shibei and was distinguished by the author himself as ”more lyrical” than the ”expository” pieces in Yihai shibei.  Comparing the essays therein with those of Hua cheng, one is struck by formal differences (the Yihai shibei pieces are much shorter than those in Hua cheng) and by the almost complete lack of figurative or descriptive language in Yihai shibei.  However difficult it might be for us to define the differences between zawen and sanwen now, it seems clear that Qin Mu had a clear idea in his own literary practice.]  Fortunately he had been accustomed to making fun of Americans and the Guomindang which continued to be safe and politically correct targets in the 1950s, but he had to find positive things to write about as well, and considering his background and the ambiguity of his relationship with the Communist Party, this must have been a difficult transition for him, more difficult than it was for those who were already linked up with the party for years in Yan’an and other base areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的情况可能与其他人有所区别，因为他在内战期间确立了自己的讽刺专栏作家的地位，当然讽刺一般都要在1949年以后才开始。[有趣的是，秦牧在1950年代及以后继续写杂文，1960年出版了一本很受欢迎的诗集，名为《逸海市北》（艺术之海收集贝壳）。此时的秦杂文不是好斗的，而是本质上的说明文，是对艺术创作原则的反思，在某种程度上，秦对杂文体裁进行了重新定义。三文集《华城》与《逸海市北》大致同一时间出版，作者认为《华城集》比《逸海市北》中的“说明文”作品“更抒情”。与《华城》的散文相比，形式上的差异（亦海市北比《华城》短得多）以及《沂海市北》几乎完全没有比喻或描写的语言。不管现在如何界定扎文和三文之间的区别有多困难，秦穆在自己的文学实践中似乎有一个清晰的想法。]幸运的是，他习惯于取笑美国人和20世纪50年代仍然是安全和政治正确目标的国民党，但他必须找到积极的一面写的东西也要写，考虑到他的背景并且与共产党交好，这对他来说一定是一个艰难的过渡，比那些在延安等根据地已经与党联系多年的人来说，难度更大。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1960 essay ”Earth,” (Tudi), Qin Mu makes a figurative connection between earth how handfuls of earth can serve as symbols of wealth, power, sovereignty, political positions.  Part of the visualization involves (like Liu Baiyu) aerial views.  As war with its arial reconnaisance and bombing transformed the concept of China’s space into a contiguous whole rather than a network of locales, the wider availability of air travel in the 1950s added a visual dimension to this contiguity that reinforces the connection between earth, China’s physical expance, the map of China, and the concept of nation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在他1960年发表的论文《地球》（土地）中，将地球上的少数几个人如何象征着财富，权力，主权，政治地位作为形象的联系。 可视化的一部分涉及（如刘白玉）鸟瞰图。 随着战争的轰炸和轰炸将中国空间的概念转变为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，1950年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了视觉上的意义，从而加强了地球与中国物质扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系 。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:57, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他1960年的文章《土地》中，秦牧把土地比喻成财富、权力、主权和政治地位的象征。部分可视化包括(如刘白玉)空中视图。随着战争的勘察和轰炸，中国的太空的概念转变成一个连续的整体,而不是一个地区的网络,航空旅行的更广泛的可用性在1950年代增加了一个视觉维度，强化了地球之间的联系,中国物质扩张,中国的地图,和国家的概念:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:11, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在1960年的文章《地球》（Tudi）中，将地球如何撮合成财富、权力、主权、政治立场的象征做了形象化的联系。 部分视觉化涉及（像刘白羽一样）鸟瞰图。 由于战争的侦察和轰炸将中国的空间概念转化为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，20世纪50年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了一个视觉维度，加强了地球、中国的物理扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Once I gazed out an airplane window straight down upon the Pearl River delta; the heavens were crystal clear and I looked down and couldn’t help but cheer out loud because the Pearl River delta looked so magnificent that words couldn’t even describe it.  The network of rivers and lakes shimmered in the sunlight while the earth looked like a piece of dark green velvet.  The roads seemed as straight as if they had been sliced with a knife while the fields looked as neat as a chessboard.  Wow!  A hundred thousand years ago people looked to the skies for gods and miracles, but today the real miracle is taking place on the earth below.[	Qin Mu, Hua cheng (Guangzhou:  Zuojia chubanshe, 1961) 17-18.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一次，透过飞机窗外，我凝视着珠江三角洲：天空清澈见底，我低头一看，不禁大声欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲看起来壮观无比，简直无可言喻。河流和湖泊交织着在阳光下闪烁，而大地看起来像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路看起来笔直的像是用刀子划的一样，而田野看起来像棋盘一样整齐。哇！十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹发生在地下。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:51, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一次，我透过飞机的窗户凝视着珠江三角洲;天上一片清澈，我低头一看，不禁欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲是如此的壮丽，无法用语言来形容。河流和湖泊交织在阳光下闪闪发光，而大地看起来就像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路笔直得好似用刀划过一样，田野整齐得像棋盘一样。哇!十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹就发生在这片土地下。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一次，我透过飞机窗凝视珠江三角洲：天空万里无云、湛蓝如许。低头一看，我不禁欢呼起来！珠江三角洲实在太壮观了，简直妙不可言！河流和湖泊星罗棋布，在阳光下熠熠生辉；而大地看起来就像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路笔直得好似用刀刻画出来一般；田野块块分明，与棋盘别无二致。哇!十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神明和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹正发生在这片土地上。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 02:03, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Many of Qin Mu’s essays in the collection Hua cheng (City of Flowers) imaginatively recreate an (occasionally ancient) historical scene, in a specific place the essay focuses on that the author is observing today (or at least gives that  impression) like Liu Baiyu’s ”right here on this spot” refrain.  In his 1956 essay ”Lyric on the Altar of the God of Grain,” the earthen, square altar referred to in the title is in Zhongshan park in Beijing, and was where aristocrats were traditionally enfoeffed by the emperor.[	Qin, 21-31.]  In many ways, this is a continuation of the previous essay (”Earth”), extending reflections on the material symbolism of earth and the glorious wisdom of the ancients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再现了一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今仍能观察到的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，是传统上皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是对前一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:22, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再创造一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今正在观察的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，在古代是皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是上一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This essay distinguishes itself by its relentless return to the altar itself, its self-conscious admiration of the brilliance of the ancients (with overtones of ethnic and cultural pride and reconciliation with the premodern culture of China) as well as a shrilly specific emphasis on unity as territorial sovereignty (”Once we liberate Taiwan and a few coastal islands, [our territorial] unity’s scope will be even more unprecedented.” 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu is at his most characteristic, though, in writing educational essays (zhishi xiaopin).  Also known as scientific xiaopin, the character of such writings would seem to be defined by their subject matter. [	Another writer of the post-Hundred Flowers period that writes a lot in this vein is Ma Nancun (Deng Tuo), whose popular Yanshan yehua column in Beijing Wanbao lasted for years and was published in four volumes in book form.]  But I would like to suggest that the transmission of modern scientific knowledge in these texts is not an end in itself, but rather one answer to the question of ”what to write about?” in socialist sanwen.  And it conveys (in addition to the knowledge or information), a certain scientistic, post-industrial atmosphere of enthusiasm that is a style as much as content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章的与众不同之处在于，它不遗余力地回到祭坛本身，自觉地仰慕古人的辉煌(带有民族和文化自豪感以及与中国前现代文化结合的色彩)，且明确强调领土的主权统一。(&amp;quot;一旦我们解放台湾和几个沿海岛屿，[我们的领土]统一的范围将更加空前绝后&amp;quot;。30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧最有特色的是教育随笔（知识小品），也被称为科学随笔，这种随笔的特点由其主题决定。[ 百花齐放·百家争鸣期后，另一位在这方面写作较多的作家是马南邨(邓拓)，他在北京晚报上的《燕山夜话》专栏持续多年撰写文章，并出版了四卷书。] 但我想说的是，在这些文字中传递现代科学知识本身并不是目的，而是对社会散文中 &amp;quot;写什么？&amp;quot;这个问题的一个回答。而且它传达的（除了知识或信息外）是某种科学的、后工业化的热情环境，它展示风格的同时，也表达了内容。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:29, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s ”Xing xia” (Under the Stars, 1958)[	Qin, 49-60.] begins as a sweeping exploration of stars, moving from the universal experience of gazing at the skies and wondering about the questions of existence to the cultural perspectives of the beliefs and lore of the ancients and finally to the scientific perspective of the astronomical knowledge gathered in recent centuries, decades and years that confirm the author’s faith in science and industrial modernity.  The scientific knowledge in fact becomes a context or background against which to look back with some disdain at the superstitious quality of premodern beliefs, not only about the structure of the cosmos, but the extensions of such speculation into areas of human destiny and supernatural beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式开始，从凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，到古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:33, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式作为开端，然后写到凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，又至古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading this essay one can see that one of the keys to Qin Mu’s popularity lay not in his conspicuously Marxist-Leninist politics, but in his sweeping, timeless, universal and seemingly all-inclusive scope of vision and contemplation.  Many or most of his essays give an exhilarating sense of vastness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this essay does not reach its completion without being recontained, as are Yang Shuo’s landscape meditations, in a political context.  Written in the early years of Soviet space exploration, it seems obvious to Qin Mu that Soviet success in this area and the US’s failure is a clear sign of the direction of history.  He argues with almost excessive rhetorical force that the failure of space exploration and science in general under capitalism signifies the inability of the capitalist world view to free itself from outmoded beliefs, while socialism is easily and innocently aligned with scientific achievement and progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过阅读这篇文章，我们不难发现秦牧的大受欢迎不是因为他显而易见的马克思列宁主义，而是其影响广泛的、永不过时的、普遍适用的以及几乎包罗万象的视野和深思。秦牧的许多或大部分文章都有种令人兴奋的广博感。&lt;br /&gt;
政治语境下，这篇文章如杨朔的《山水沉思录》一样，在重构的情况下才于苏联太空探索的早年间写就。在秦牧看来，这一领域中苏联的成功与美国的失败是历史的清晰指示。他以几乎过火的言辞声明，资本主义在太空探索以及一般科学的失败意味着资本主义世界观无法摆脱过时的信念，而社会主义则是容易且自然地与科学成果和进步结合在一起的。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 04:51, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s often shrill diatribes on historical materialism and Marxism-Leninism in educational essays (zhishi xiaopin) like this one, or about the history of overseas Chinese or the cosmic theories of warring states philosophers is an incongruous, inverted reflection of Qin’s perennial status as an outsider to the PRC socialist literary orthodoxy, being victimized by literary officials like Liu Baiyu in the anti-rightist campaign and only being admitted to the Communist Party in 1962.  It is in his attempts to contain an ambitious gaze that can encompass human and natural history and the furthest reaches of space in a historicized polemic about the supremacy of Marxism-Leninism in the post war years that the incongruity of Qin Mu’s lyricism manifests itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧经常在教育论文中这样尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义(知识小品文)，或海外华人史或战国哲学家的宇宙理论，认为这是一个不协调的，颠倒的反映。秦牧作为中国社会主义中正统的局外人，在反右运动中遭到刘白宇这样的文学官员迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。他试图以一个包罗万象的视角，用抒情的方式表达对战后马克思主义主导地位的辩驳。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在这样的教育论文（知识小品）中，经常尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义，或是关于华侨历史或战国哲人的宇宙理论，认为这些是不协调的。秦牧作为中国社会主义文学正统派的局外人，在反右运动中受到刘白羽等文学官员的迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。正是在他试图在一场关于战后马列主义至高无上的历史化论战中，包含一种能够涵盖人类历史和自然历史以及最遥远的空间的雄心勃勃的目光，秦牧抒情诗的不协调性才得以体现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question of whether the ”real” world corresponds to the world these authors describe and narrate is moot; through the act of seeing or imagining the world as they do, they helped create the socialist world.  These authors did not slavishly obey orders, writing from formulae they were provided by superiors and other writers; they willingly engaged in the procedures of research and composition that were part and parcel of communist education and literary practice; what they wrote followed from their training, it was the logical and organic extension of that training.  They helped write the socialist world into existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''结论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;真实&amp;quot;世界是否与作者们描述和叙述的世界相符，这个问题是无意义的；通过观察或者想象这个世界，他们帮助创造了社会主义世界。这些作者不盲目地服从命令，按照上级和其他的作者提供的公式写作；他们自愿从事研究和写作，这些是共产主义教育和文学实践的重要组成部分。作者们所写的是训练之后的结果，是训练的逻辑和有机的延伸。他们帮助建立了社会主义世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;真实&amp;quot;世界是否与作者们描述和叙述的世界相符，这个问题是没有意义的；通过向他们一样去观察或者想象这个世界，他们就帮助创造了社会主义世界，这些作者不盲目地服从命令，按照上级和其他的作者提供的模板进行写作；他们自愿从事研究和写作，这些是共产主义教育和文学实践的重要组成部分。他们帮助建立了社会主义世界，他们帮助把社会主义世界写成了现实。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Slavoj Zizek’s interpretation of Pascal that belief can actually emerge from deliberately going through the motions of ritual and imitating the faithful, and Zizek’s further point that ”reality” in any society is produced by ideological fantasies peculiar to it, suggest a similar interpretation of socialist sanwen.[	Slavoj Zizek, The Sublime Object  of Ideology (London:  Verso, 1989) 38-43.]  Going through the ritual motions of faith, the individual already believes without realizing it, he argues, and then it is only a matter of time before that belief gradually takes control of the conscious mind.  But within that ideological fantasy that is the representation of social reality, there are at the fringes and in the shadows suggestions of the impossibility of the vision.  What I have referred to as the ”incongruous” in Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu are those almost unconscious suggestions tainting the pristine vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斯拉沃伊·齐泽克对帕斯卡的解释是，信仰实际上可以从刻意通过仪式和对信徒的模仿中产生，齐泽克进一步指出，任何社会中的“现实”都是由它特有的意识形态幻想产生的，这暗示了对社会主义散文的类似解释。[斯拉瓦伊·齐泽克，《崇高的意识形态》(伦敦:Verso, 1989) 38-43]他认为，通过信仰的仪式活动，个体已经在没有意识到的情况下相信了它，而这种信仰对于意识的控制只是时间问题。但是在意识形态的幻想中，社会现实代表在边缘和阴影中暗示着这种幻想的不可能性。我所说的杨烁、刘白羽和秦木作品中的“不协调”，是指那些几乎无意识的玷污了原始视觉的暗示。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 15:35, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading literature from the first seventeen years of the People’s Republic of China requires as much attention to practices within the socialist orthodoxy as to dissidents and victims.  Against the prevalent view that socialist literary culture in China was a self-contained system introduced from the Soviet Union as if into a vacuum, socialist sanwen speaks to the mutability of that literary culture and the voice of individual writers in its development, however much sanwen may have been used for propaganda and indoctrination, it retained an ambiguity and reserve inherent in the genre since before the War gainst Japan.  Above all, I think this speaks to the enormous importance of various forms of sanwen in modern Chinese literary culture in general, and any general apprach to the modernn Chinese essay must further explore the legacy of socialist sanwen, particularly as today’s sanwen writers for the most part read the works of Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu in their middle school textbooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国成立后的十七年，阅读文学要求将足够的注意力放在社会主义正统者、持不同政见者以及深受两者折磨的人的实践之中。当时流行的观点是中国的社会主义文学是从苏联引进的一个真空的封闭系统，与此相反，社会主义散文展现了文学文化和不断发展的个体作家的声音的可变性，然而，在抗日战争之前，很多散文曾经可能被用来宣传和灌输观念，所以它含有该体裁内在的模棱两可和含蓄的特点。综上所述，我认为这体现了不同形式的散文在中国现代文学文化总体上极其重要，任何对中国现代散文的进行的总体研究必须进一步探索社会主义散文遗产，特别是现今大部分的的散文家都会在中学课本上阅读杨朔、刘白羽和秦牧的作品。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国成立后的十七年，阅读文学要求将足够的注意力放在社会主义正统者、持不同政见者以及深受两者折磨的人的实践之中。当时流行的观点是就像至于一个真空环境之下一样，中国的社会主义文学是从苏联引进的一个自我封闭系统，与此相反，社会主义散文展现了文学文化和不断发展的个体作家的声音的可变性，然而，在抗日战争之前，很多散文曾经可能被用来宣传和灌输观念，所以它含有该体裁内在的模棱两可和含蓄的特点。综上所述，我认为这体现了不同形式的散文在中国现代文学文化总体上极其重要，任何对中国现代散文的进行的总体研究必须进一步探索社会主义散文遗产，特别是现今大部分的的散文家都会在中学课本上阅读杨朔、刘白羽和秦牧的作品。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Tradition as Construct and the Search for a Modern Identity: A Reading of Traditional Gestures in Modern Chinese Essays of Place ''' [	This article is an extended version of the paper “The Self in the Landscape: Chinese Essays of Place in the Republican Era (1912-1949)” delivered at the conference The Modern Chinese Literary Essay: Defining the Self in the 20th Century, held in Achern, Germany, August 25-27, 2000.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Alexandra R. Wagner''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst the Sound of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe, 1923), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (Diaotai de chunzhou, 1932), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from the Langya Mountain” (Langyashan youji, 1936) are three modern Chinese essays in which place and memory serve as the main textual and conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and search for meaning unfolds. Examining these “essays of place” with a focus on the dynamics between place, on the one hand, and personal as well as cultural memory, on the other, challenges the prevailing views of modern travel or landscape essays as either lyrical evocations of scenery, backdrops for personal experiences and thoughts, or sources for information on locations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““作为建构的传统和对现代身份的寻求：对中国现代地方杂文中传统姿态的解读”” [本文是民国时期（1912-1949）中国地方散文《风景中的自我》的扩展版。在2000年8月25日至27日于德国阿彻恩举行的“中国现代文学论文：定义20世纪的自我”会议上发表。亚历山大·瓦格纳（Alexandra R.Wagner）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要''' 朱自清的“桨声与灯影中的秦淮河”（桨声与灯影里的的秦淮河，1923年），郁达夫的“钓台春日”（钓台的春昼，1932），以及方令儒的“琅琊山” （琅琊山游记，1936年）是三篇中国现代散文，其中，地点和记忆是主要的文本和概念元素，通过这些文本和概念，作者进行了身份认同和对意义的寻求。审视这些“地方散文”，一方面侧重于地点与个人记忆以及文化记忆之间的动态关系，另一方面，挑战现代游记或风景散文的主流观点，认为它们要么是对风景的抒情，要么是个人经验和思想的背景，要么是地点信息的来源。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:13, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
The aggregation of cultural and personal memory in these essays foregrounds the skepticism and uncertainty that characterize the mindset of Chinese writers situated in a transitional period moving from tradition to modernity. By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the essays are ultimately texts on writing as a continuous and open-ended exploration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining the “traditional gestures” central to the essays by Zhu, Yu, and Fang most prominently demonstrates this questioning of apparent meaning. Activities closely tied to places, such as climbing mountains, traversing lakes and rivers, and contemplating past history during visits to ruins and other sites are highly reminiscent of poetic onventions that have informed the long pre-modern literary history of travel and landscape writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化和个人记忆的聚合，凸显了处于传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家心态的怀疑和不确定性。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章归根结底是关于写作的文本，是一种持续而开放的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审视朱、余、方三家文章中的 &amp;quot;传统姿态&amp;quot;，最突出地体现了这种对表层意义的质疑。与地方密切相关的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊、河流，以及在参观遗迹等过程中对过去历史的思考等，都让人高度联想到在漫长的前现代文学史上的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化记忆和个人记忆的聚集，突出了处于从传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家的怀疑和不确定性特征。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章最终成为关于写作的文本，是一种持续的、开放式的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对朱先生、于先生和方先生所著文章的核心“传统手势”的研究，最突出地证明了对表面意义的质疑。与地方紧密相连的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊和河流，以及在参观遗迹和其他遗址时思考过去的历史，都让人联想到在漫长的前现代文学史的的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:19, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
As manifestations of cultural memory, such activities are more than simply concrete actions; they are gestures, i.e. “acts made as a sign of attitude.” These traditional gestures suggest an affinity between pre-modern and modern texts, yet at the same time, the essays consistently question the significance and consequence of this apparent affinity. This questioning is achieved, first, by the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, by introducing elements of imperfection and incompletion throughout the essays, and, third, by the self-referential aspects of the essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这些活动不仅仅是具体的行动。它们是手势，也就是“态度表征的行为”。这些传统手势表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切关系，然而，同时这些文章始终对这种明显的亲和力的意义和结果存在质疑。这种质疑的实现，首先是通过作者与居住在这片风景中的人们的相遇；其次，通过在文章中引入不完美和不完善的元素；第三，通过文章的自我参照。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这种活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动，而是一种姿态，即 &amp;quot;作为一种态度的标志而做出的行为&amp;quot;。这些传统的姿态暗示了前现代和现代文本之间的密切关系，但与此同时，这些文章一直在质疑这种明显的密切关系的意义和后果。这种质疑的实现，一是通过作者与居住在风景中的人的相遇；二是通过在文章中引入不完美和不完整的元素；三是通过文章的自述来实现。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的体现，这些活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动； 它们是姿态，即“态度表征的行为”。 这些传统姿态暗示了前现代文本与现代文本之间的亲和力，但与此同时，论文也不断质疑这种明显亲和力的重要性和后果。 首先，作者与居住在风景中的人们相遇，然后是通过在论文中引入不完美和不完整的元素，其次是通过论文的自我参照。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:01, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最为文化记忆的体现形式，这种活动不单单是具体的行动，它们更是一种姿态，也就是“用以表征态度的行为”。这些传统的姿态表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切联系；然而，与此同时，这些文章也在不断地质疑这种表面联系的影响和结果。这种质疑，首先是通过作者与居住在当地的本地人的邂逅；其次是在全文中体现出一些不完美和不完整的因素；最后是通过文章的自我参照这三个步骤来实现的。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting traditional gestures of contemplating place and past can be seen as an attempt to place the author in a privileged and thus assured position, offering him a way to authoritatively define himself within, yet separate from, his surroundings. However, encounters with people inhabiting the places make the author “interact” with these places. Rather than being objects of perception and contemplation only, places become parts of the perceiving and contemplating subject. The idea of place as distinct from the observer, providing a setting against which he can define himself as well as measure the changing times is deceptive.&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态来思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于一种特权地位，从而保证他的地位，为其提供了一种根据周围环境给自己定义，但又与之分离的权威方式。然而，与居住在这些地方的人的相遇，使作者与这些地方产生了 &amp;quot;互动&amp;quot;。地方不只是感知和思考的对象，而是成为感知和思考主体的一部分。将地方与观察者区分开来，提供一个环境，让观察者可以据此来定义自己以及衡量时代的变化，这种想法是具有欺骗性的。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:38, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于特权以及确定的地位的一种尝试，为其提供一种根据其周围环境，但又脱离其环境然而，给自己定义的权威性的方式。然而，和居住在这些地方的人相遇，使得作者和这些地方有了“互动”。地方除了作为感知和思考的物体，还成为了感知和思考主体的一部分。地点和观察者分离、提供观察者给自己下定义的背景、衡量时代的变化，这些想法都具有欺骗性。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:40, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, elements of imperfection and incompletion disrupt the narrative in these essays and thus similarly question the reliability of traditional gestures in the search for stable definitions of selves. Self-referential aspects of the texts also draw attention to the essays’ constructedness, thus questioning the idea that the texts have a single, accurate (and thus authoritative) interpretation and significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, an “ironic” reading of the traditional gestures in these essays of place foregrounds the concept of tradition as a vital part and construct needed to engage in a discourse on tradition and modernity from which modern texts ultimately evolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，因此同样质疑传统姿态在寻找稳定的自我定义时的可靠性。文本的自我参照方面也引起了对文章的结构性的关注，从而质疑了文本具有单一、准确（因而具有权威性）的解释和意义的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，对这些散文中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，预示了传统的概念作为现代性话语的一个重要组成部分，现代性最终需要从这一部分演变而来。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 11:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，从而同样质疑传统姿态在寻求稳定的自我定义方面的可靠性。文本的自我参照性也引起了人们对文章建构性的关注，从而对文本具有单一的、准确的（因为也是权威的）解释和意义的观点提出了质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总之，对于这些地方性文章中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，凸显了传统概念是参与传统与现代文本所需的重要部分和建构，而现代文本最终也是在这个基础上发展起来的。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 09:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst Sounds of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (''Qinhuaihe''), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (''Diaotai''), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from Langya Mountain” (''Langyashan''), are three notable essays of place in which place and memory serve as the main conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and meaning unfolds.  By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the texts become ultimately texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the essays, the authors engage in activities such as climbing mountains, traversing rivers, and contemplating history and historical figures while visiting ruins and other sites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《浆声灯影里的秦淮河》（《秦淮河》）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台的春昼》（《钓鱼台》）和方令孺的《琅琊山游记》（ 《琅琊山》）是三篇有关地点的著名散文。在这几篇文章中，地点和回忆是主要的概念性元素，作者通过这些元素来具体展开关于身份认同以及具体含义的阐述。通过质疑明显的含义和文学习俗，这些文本最终象征着作者的不懈努力与探索，因此成为了文本的开放性文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这几篇散文中，作者在参观历史遗址时都参加了诸如爬山、过河、对历史以及历史人物进行深思的活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:26, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台上的春昼》（钓鱼台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这些散文中，作者在参观遗址和其他地方时，还参与了登山、穿越河流、思考历史和历史人物等活动。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:52, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台上的春昼》（钓台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:53, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》（钓台）、方令儒的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, all three essays contain elements reminiscent of the poetic convention of contemplating the past (''huaigu''), often conveying regret over gone times and places. Images exposing the transience of human life in an enduring landscape suggest the writer’s uncertainty about the present and future, implying his desire to find a more lasting place within his existing surroundings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their apparent affinity to poetic conventions, traditional gestures seem to promise the writer a degree of authority and certainty in observing and interpreting surroundings and thus in determining his position and role in them. An ''ironic'' understanding and reading of such gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang's essays however, exposes the concept of tradition as construct indispensable for a discourse on modernity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evoking and sharing the cultural memory of place writing, Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays not only contain, but also constitute traditional gestures.（文献无需翻译） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
FFor a concise explication of this poetic convention, see Hans H. Frankel, ''The Flowering Plum and the Palace Lady: Interpretations of Chinese Poetry'' (New Haven and London, 1976), chapter 9 “Contemplation of the Past.”（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，这三篇文章都包含了凝视过去的诗学传统的元素（怀古），常常表达对逝去的时光和地方的遗憾。在一幅经久不衰的风景画中，展现人类生命的无常，暗示着作者对现在和未来的不确定性，暗示着他希望在现有的环境中找到一个更永恒的地点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的姿态与诗歌的传统有明显的亲近感，它似乎给了作者一定程度的权威性和确定性来观察和解释周围的环境，从而确定自己在其中的定位和角色。然而，通过对朱自清、郁达夫和方灵如的文章中这些姿态的反讽地理解和解读，揭示了传统观念构筑现代性话语所不可或缺的。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 05:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern texts evolve from a questioning and reassessment of well-established meaning and value, rather than from a mere rejection of what are perceived to be traditional notions, customs, and ideals. Once tradition is divested of its absolute claim and subject to interpretation and reconstruction, modernity can emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, the term “gesture” describes an activity as “something done to convey one’s intentions or attitude.”  The traveler’s activities are more than actions that have an obvious purpose, such as getting to a location or viewing a certain site. Roland Barthes’ notion of gestures in writing and writing as gesture suggests the multiplicity of meaning within essays of place and ultimately bears out the idea of essays of place as texts on writing. In ''The Responsibility of Forms'', Roland Barthes describes “gesture” in art as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gesture.” Def.2. ''Oxford American Dictionary''. New York: Avon Books, 1980. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''The Oxford English Dictionary'' defines “gesture” as “a move or course of action undertaken as an expression of feeling or as a formality; especially a demonstration of friendly feeling, usually with the purpose of eliciting a favorable response from another.” Def.4.b. ''The Oxford English Dictionary''. 2nd Ed. (Clarendon Press: Oxford, 1989).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
现代文本从对已确立的意义和价值的质疑和重新评估演变而来，而不仅仅是对被认为是传统观念、习俗和理想的排斥。一旦剥夺了传统的绝对权利，接受了解释和重建，现代性就会出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一般来说，“手势”指的是“为了传达某人的意图或态度的行动。旅行者的活动不仅仅是有明显目的的行动，比如到达某个地点或参观某个地点。罗兰·巴特关于书写中的手势和作为手势的书写的概念暗示了地点散文中意义的多样性，并最终证明了地点散文作为写作文本的观点。在《形式的责任》一书中，罗兰·巴特将艺术中的“姿态”描述为一种行为的多余。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 15:12, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
[s]omething like the surplus of an action. The action is transitive, it seeks only to provoke an object, a result; the gesture is the indeterminate and inexhaustible total of reasons, pulsions, indolences which surround the action with an atmosphere [. . .]. Hence, let us distinguish the message, which seeks to produce information, and the sign, which seeks to produce an intellection, from the gesture, which produces all the rest (the “surplus”) without necessarily seeking to produce anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traversing mountains and lakes are activities with a concrete objective. As “gestures” or “surplus action,” those activities are signs of attitudes that in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays ultimately serve to constantly question and change meaning by providing possibility instead of demarcation of meaning and signification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barthes, Roland. “''[Readings: Gesture] Cy Twombly: Works on Paper.” The Responsibility of Forms''. By Barthes. Trans. Richard Howard, (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1985) 160.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roland Barthes, every text is ultimately a product of gestures Discussing the work of American painter Cy Twombly (b. 1928), Roland Barthes furthermore says about the workings of gestures:（文献无需翻译）          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[t]he artist [ . . . ] is by status an “operator” of gestures: he seeks to produce an effect and at the same time seeks no such thing; the effects he produces he has not obligatorily sought out; they are reversed, inadvertent effects which turn back upon him and thereupon provoke certain modifications, deviations, mitigations of the line, of the stroke. Thus in gesture is abolished the distinction between cause and effect, motivation and goal, expression and persuasion (Barthes 160).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Qinhuaihe'' describes a pleasure excursion on the Qinhuai River he and his friend Yu Pingbo embark on one summer evening. Singsong girls and their musicians, offering their services to passengers in the roaming boats, provide popular entertainment on the river. Zhu and Yu try to enjoy the atmosphere produced by a combination of natural scenery, history, lantern lights, and sound of oars and of music. Despite mingling with other boats whose passengers happily solicit the singsong girls’ services, they remain passive observers. Zhu's narrative culminates in his and Yu’s direct encounter with the singsong girls, who approach them to solicit business. This encounter mortifies and confounds Zhu, turning the trip into a disconcerting experience. Both Zhu and Yu reject the singsong girls’ solicitations, and soon after the encounter, they head back to the pier.    &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'' describes his travels in the countryside after having hurriedly left Shanghai to avoid being rounded up by Nationalist forces in the spring of 1931. Watching boats taking locals to their ancestral graves, Yu decides to visit his hometown in time for the Qingming festival. After only a few days with relatives and friends however, he becomes restless and leaves for a trip to Diaotai (Fishing Terrace) on Fuchun Mountain. He stops over at Tonglu for the night and despite the late hour climbs Tongjun Mountain located across the river. The next day, Yu visits the memorial hall on Fuchun Mountain dedicated to the Eastern Han recluse Yan Ziling and then climbs the famous Diaotai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》一书中，描写了1931年春天他为逃避国民党军队的抓捕，匆匆离开上海后在乡下的旅行的故事。郁达夫看见船只把过世的当地人带回祖墓埋葬，于是他决定在清明节前回到家乡。 然而，与亲戚和朋友团圆几天之后，他变得躁动不安，便前往富春山钓台旅行。 他停留在桐庐过夜，尽管天色已晚，他爬上横跨在河面的桐郡山。 第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:51, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》描述了他在1931年春天为避免被国民党军队围捕，匆忙离开上海后在农村的旅行。看着载着当地人去往他们祖坟的船只，郁达夫决定在清明节的时候回家乡看看。然而，在与亲戚朋友相处几天后，他变得焦躁不安，便前往富春山的钓台。他在桐庐停留了一夜，尽管时间已晚，他还是爬上了河对岸的桐君山。第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:50, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru and a group of friends visit various historic sites scattered in the mountains they traverse during a spring outing. The most famous site is the pavilion named by Ouyang Xiu and celebrated in his famous ''An Account of the Pavilion of the Drunken Old Man'' (Zuiweng ting ji).  The group decides to stay overnight at the ''Temple of Cultivation'' (Kaihua si), located deeper in the mountains, and spends the rest of the day touring the mountains and their cultural imprints guided by a monk. In the evening, the friends enjoy the nocturnal atmosphere and quietude of temple and mountains. The next day, the day of the Qingming festival, the group tours two more mountains before returning to Nanjing in the evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜，并在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 06:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜。在休息之前，众人在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，大家又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:48, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
All three essays contain attempts to adopt gestures of contemplating times and places while traversing varied landscapes. Yet, three elements in the essays destabilize significance and consequence of those gestures, undermining their power to confirm identities and signaling the questioning nature of the texts. These three elements are first the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, elements of incompletion and ambiguity that unsettle the traditional gestures, and, third, as supplementary elements, the essays’ self-referential strategies. The following readings of Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays explain and illustrate one of each of these elements respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
这三篇文章都试图在穿越不同的风景时采用思考时间和地点的姿态。然而，文章中的三个因素动摇了这些姿态的意义和后果，削弱了它们确认身份的力量，并暗示了文本的质疑本质。这三个要素，一是作者与居住在这片风景中的人的接触，二是对传统姿态的不完善和模糊，三是作为补充的自我参照策略。以下阅读朱、于和方的文章，分别解释和说明这些元素中的一个。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 11:47, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这三篇文章在穿越不同情景时，都试图采用思考时间和地点的姿态。然而，文章中的三个因素动摇了这些姿态的意义和结果，削弱了它们确认身份的力量，并暗示了文本的质疑本质。这三个要素，一是作者与居住在这片风景中的人的接触，二是对传统姿态的描述的不完善和模糊，三是作为补充的自我参照策略。以下阅读朱、于和方的文章，分别解释和说明这些元素。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 03:21, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Encounters with People in Zhu Ziqing’s Qinhuaihe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Encounters with people populating the landscape have two effects. First, these encounters force the author to interact with the landscape. It becomes impossible for him to demarcate his position and identity by contemplating places from an autonomous vantage point.  Zhu and Yu’s encounter with the singsong girls is the central human encounter in Zhu’s ''Qinhuaihe''. Initially, the singsong girls’ presence on the river does not appear to displease or disconcert Zhu. However, he maintains this sanguine perception by keeping a distance to the singers’ boats. The distance allows him to assume the traditional gesture of traversing a river to take in and contemplate its scenery and history from an independent viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is important to point out that a clear distinction between traveler and landscape does not mean the travelers’ disassociation from his surroundings. Rather it points to the clear demarcation of positions and roles necessary to form a stable unified whole from two distinct units.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''朱自清的《秦淮河》中的相遇'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与居住在风景中的人的相遇有两个效果。首先，这中相遇迫使作者与场景互动。这样他就不能通过从对自己有利的视角来划分自己的位置和身份。 朱自清、郁达夫二人与歌女的相遇，是朱自清《秦淮河》中最核心的人际交往。起初，歌女们在江上的出现，似乎并没有让朱自清感到不快或不安。然而，他通过与歌女们的船保持一定的距离来维持这种乐观的看法。这种距离使他能够以一种传统的姿态在江上穿行，以独立的视角来欣赏和思考江上的风景和历史。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
需要指出的是，旅行者与风景的明确区分，并不意味着旅行者与周围环境的脱离。相反，它指向的是明确的位置和角色的划分，这对于从两个不同的环境中形成一个稳定的统一整体是必要的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'“朱自清的《秦淮河》的相遇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遇到有人居住的景观有两个影响。首先，这些遭遇迫使作者与景观互动。对于他来说，通过从自治的有利位置考虑地点来划分自己的位置和身份变得不可能。朱和俞与歌星女孩的相遇是朱的《秦淮河》中人类的主要相遇。最初，歌星女孩在河上的存在似乎并没有使朱朱感到不悦或不安。但是，他通过与歌手的船保持一定距离来保持这种乐观的感觉。距离使他能够采取传统的穿越河流的姿势，从一个独立的角度来欣赏和思考河流的风景和历史。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重要的是要指出，旅行者与风景之间的明显区别并不意味着旅行者与周围环境脱节。相反，它指出了从两个截然不同的单元形成一个稳定的统一整体所需的职位和角色的明确划分。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter with the singsong girls witnessed by other passengers unsettles gesture and atmosphere. By diminishing the safe distance between writer and observed place (which so far included the singers), the encounter forces Zhu to play an active role in his surroundings. The singers step out of the landscape picture, and Zhu becomes part of the place against his will.&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, the ensuing interaction nevertheless exposes an unbridgeable gap between author and people inhabiting the landscape. Zhu’s confrontation with the singsong girls reinforces an experience of distance, misapprehension, and alienation rooted in the dilemma of modern intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清与歌星女孩的相遇是在其他路人的围观下，这使得气氛紧张起来，他的行为也变得不安。 通过减少作家和被观察者之间的安全距离（到目前为止，包括歌手在内），相遇迫使朱自清在他的世界中发挥了积极作用。 歌手们走出了画面，而朱自清成为了其中的一部分，这是违背了他的意愿的。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，具有讽刺意味的是，随后的互动却暴露了作者与居住在画面中的人们之间不可逾越的鸿沟。朱自清与歌星女孩的对峙加强了距离感，误解和疏离感，这些都根植于现代知识分子所遇到的困境中。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 15:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其他路人的围观下朱自清与歌星女孩相遇了，这使得气氛紧张，他也变得不安。通过减少作家和被观察者之间的安全距离（到目前为止，包括歌手在内），相遇迫使朱自清在他的世界中发挥了积极作用。 歌手们走出了画面，而朱自清成为了其中的一部分，这是违背他的意愿的。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，讽刺的是，随后的互动却暴露了作者与居住在画面中的人们之间不可逾越的鸿沟。朱自清与歌星女孩的对峙强化了源自现代知识分子困境的距离感，误解和疏离感。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 17:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu is both tempted by the offer and ashamed about even entertaining such a sentiment. Being publicly approached by women who sell their services to men and confronting his inner conflicting emotion embarrasses Zhu, who considers himself a moral and modern individual professing to condemn the exploitation of underprivileged social groups. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text moves from the portrayal of external space and atmosphere to a detailed self-dissection of Zhu's psyche and thoughts, a strikingly modern feature. As Zhu's progressive sensibilities interfere with acting out his desire, this psychological passage further disrupts the cohesion of the text as traditional gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清受到诱惑的同时又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。朱自清自认为是高尚现代的人，他公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪和内心的矛盾情绪，朱自清却感到尴尬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本从对外部空间和氛围的描写，转向对朱自清的心理和思想细致的自我剖析，具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的进步情感干扰了他的欲望的表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:30, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清在受到诱惑的同时，又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。他自认为是高尚的现代人，会公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪，他的内心极为矛盾，感觉十分尴尬，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本通过对外部空间和氛围的描写，以及对朱自清的内心思想的自我剖析，均具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的先进情感干扰了他的欲望表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清在受到诱惑的同时，又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。他自认为是高尚的现代的人，他公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪，他的内心极为矛盾，也十分地尴尬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本通过对外部空间和氛围的描写，转向对朱自清的内心思想的自我剖析，具有显著的现代特征。朱自清的先进思想抑制了他的欲望，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 15:09, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter quickly deflates and undermines Zhu's attempt to adopt traditional gestures, causing confusion and conflict rather than reassurance of positions and identities in the river’s ultimately unpredictable space. Zhu’s experience of place is marked by a tension arising from an attempt to assert his independent position within his surroundings, the futility of the attempt, and the concurrent impossibility to become part of his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, only when Zhu’s inner conflict has abated somewhat, he and Yu are rewarded. On their way back, they pass a boat with a solitary singer coming toward them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一遭遇使朱自清很快打消了采用传统姿态的想法，在秦淮河上他的内心并没有得到安宁，而是充满困惑和冲突。朱自清在此地体验到的紧张感，来自他试图在周围的环境中坚持自己的身份，但这种尝试是徒劳的，于是他也不可能融入秦淮河的夜景中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只有当朱自清的内心冲突有所缓和时，他和俞平伯才怡然自若。在回去的路上，他们经过一只载妓的板船，妓女在船上唱着清歌。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The singer is sitting in the bow of the unlit boat, singing only to herself. This unexpected episode has an at least temporarily redeeming quality for Zhu. However, his feeling of contentment lasts only a fleeting instant, and soon he and Yu are back in the bustling amusement district. Importantly, Zhu and Yu do not truly encounter the solitary singer. Possibly, the singer did not even notice them. This brief moment comes closest to successfully adopting a traditional gesture. As long as they maintain a distance, fulfilling the significance of the gesture seems possible. Ultimately however, Zhu, not in control of the gesture, is unable to prolong this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歌者坐在没有灯光的船头，只对自己唱歌。这个意外的插曲，对朱棣来说，至少有一种短暂的满足。然而，他的满足感只持续了一瞬间，很快他就和余先生回到了繁华的游乐区。其实朱和宇并没有真正遇到那个孤独的歌手。也有可能歌手根本没有注意到他们。但这短暂的一瞬间最接近传统的姿态。只要他们保持一定的距离，传递这个姿态的意义似乎是可能的。然而最终由于朱先生没有保持好这一姿态，他没能延长这个瞬间。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:49, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歌妓坐在没有灯光的船头，独自唱着歌。对朱自清来说，这个意外的插曲暂时弥补了之前的遗憾，然而，这种满足感只持续了一瞬间，很快他就和俞平伯回到了繁华的闹市。其实二人并没有真的遇到那个孤独的歌妓，也有可能歌妓根本没有注意到他们，但这短暂的一瞬间最接近传统的语言姿势。只要他们保持一定的距离，这个姿态的意义似乎就有可能被传达出来，然而最终由于朱自清没有维持这一姿态，所以没能延长这个瞬间。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 15:12, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
He is left in utter despondency. Threat and intimidation Zhu experiences are signified well by the way he perceives his surroundings immediately after passing the lone singer’s boat. Passing under a tall bridge, it seems to Zhu “as if the darkness was opening its huge mouth, about to swallow [their] boat.”  Zhu is left in a no-man’s-land between private desire and modern awareness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompletion and Ambiguity in Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elements of incompletion and ambiguity further question the significance of traditional gestures. By unsettling the essay’s narrative, these elements suggest an ironic reading of the texts that undermines the reliability of traditional gestures when searching for stable definitions of selves and surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了彻底的绝望。朱棣棣所经历的威胁和恐吓，从他经过独唱者的船后立即感知周围环境的方式就可以看出。经过一座高高的桥下，在朱棣看来，&amp;quot;仿佛黑暗张开了巨口，要把他们的船吞掉&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫的''钓鱼台''的不完整与模糊'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整和模棱两可的元素进一步质疑传统手势的意义。这些元素使文章的叙事变得不稳定，暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，破坏了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:20, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了深深的怅惘。经过歌舫后，他立即感知到周围环境变化，从这里就可以看出朱自清所感受到的压迫和不安。船过大中桥时，朱自清写道，&amp;quot;如黑暗张着巨口，要将我们的船吞了下去&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫《钓台的春昼》的不完整性与模糊性'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整性和模棱性的要素对传统手势的意义提出更多的质疑。通过打乱文章的叙述方式，这些要素暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，削弱了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:55, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obstacles in Yu Dafu’s path paired with a restlessness he experiences in places destabilize the gestures he tries to adopt. The significance of his trip remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The evening before reaching Diaotai, Yu sets out to climb Tongjun Mountain to visit a Daoist temple. Upon disembarking from the ferryboat, he immediately falls over a loose rock on the dark and rugged mountain path. The image of a stumbling Yu on his solitary endeavor to climb the mountain at night is almost comical. His idea to climb the mountain at this hour appears unreasonable and undermines any effect the attempt to adopt a traditional gesture might have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上与他在一些地方感到了不安，这都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山，去一座道观。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他摔倒在了一块松动的石头上。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也打破了他想要的任何意义。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出现在郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上他在一些地方感到的不安，都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，为了参观一座道观，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他被一块松动的石头绊倒了。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也破坏了采用传统姿态可能产生的任何影响。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:38, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
路上的崎岖加上内心的不安，使得郁达夫上山的一路都走得不平稳。他此行的意义也模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓台的前一天傍晚，郁达夫启程桐君山参观一座道观。一下渡船，山路崎岖漆黑，他被一块乱石绊倒了。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候选择去爬山似乎不可理喻，而正常的行走也几乎不可能了。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The ferryman hands Yu a pack of matches to help him find the way. At first, Yu is “groping [his] way up the mountain,”  but as he approaches the top, moonlight begins to illuminate his path. A vast sky and a broad vista into the distance and onto the town seem to increase Yu’s chances of adopting the traditional gesture of contemplating place and past. As he approaches the temple however, an apparently locked gate in the low wall surrounding it obstructs Yu’s progress. After pacing up and down for a while not knowing what to do, he finally tries the gate, and surprisingly it opens. Ironically, Yu’s trip is delayed and almost cut short not by a locked gate but by his indecision and hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
渡船人递给他一包火柴帮他找路。一开始，郁正“摸索着上山”，但当他接近山顶时，月光开始照亮他的道路。辽阔的天空和小镇的广阔景色似乎增加了郁采用传统方式思考地方和过去的机会。然而，当他走近庙宇时，四周低矮的墙壁中一扇明显锁着的门阻碍了他的前进。在不知所措地踱来踱去后，他最终尝试开门，而门惊喜地被打开了。更具有讽刺意味的是郁的行程延误，不是因为一扇紧锁的大门，而是因为他的犹豫不决。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
船夫递给他一盒火柴帮助他找到路。起初，于是“摸索着上山”，但当他接近山顶时，月光开始照亮他的道路。广阔的天空和广阔的视野延伸到远处的城镇，似乎增加了俞正声采用传统的姿态，思考地点和过去的机会。然而，当他接近寺庙时，围绕寺庙的矮墙中一个明显被锁住的门阻碍了他的前进。他踱来踱去，不知如何是好，最后他试了试大门，结果门开了。具有讽刺意味的是，于的行程被推迟，甚至几乎被缩短，不是因为一扇锁着的门，而是因为他的优柔寡断和犹豫。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 11:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Although he finds the temple gates indeed securely shut for the night, Yu is at this point quite content to sit on the wall adjacent to the gate from where he can overlook the river and enjoy the scenery. He gazes at the stars, clouds, and moon above and the lights of the boats below gently wavering in the wind. At last, Yu’s position allows him to contemplate place and past from an elevated and independent vantage point. The unparalleled scenery of Tongjun Mountain inspires Yu to contemplate the lives of the Eastern Han (25-220 A.D.) recluse Yan Ziling and that of the two Dai brothers, Dai Bo and Dai Yong of the Easter Jin (317-420), who made this area their home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然他发现寺庙的门夜晚确实是紧紧关着的，但此时他还是很满足于坐在与门相邻的城墙上，从那里他可以俯瞰河流，欣赏风景。他凝视着天上的星星、云朵和月亮，以及下面在风中轻轻摇曳的船只的灯光。最后，郁达夫的位置让他能够从一个更高的、独立的有利位置思考过去。同郡山无与伦比的风景激发了郁达夫对东汉(公元25-220年)隐士严子陵和东晋(317-420年)戴波和戴勇的生活的思考，他们把这里作为自己的家。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:53, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu fully appreciates and identifies with their decision to lead a hermit’s life foreshadowing his own life of seclusion soon to begin. The clapper of the night watch in town finally wakes Yu to reality. Startled, he runs back head over heels to the boat. This abrupt ending to Yu’s reverie and his sudden anxiety to get back to the boat sharply contrast with the reflective atmosphere and sentiment of the passage. The traditional gesture is abruptly terminated. Like the clapper startling Yu, this abrupt ending to the nightly scene startles the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
On the boat to Diaotai, Yu, tired from admiring the scenery, falls asleep and dreams of a gathering with some old friends in an inn along the river. The text does not make it explicitly clear that Yu is dreaming. This becomes fully clear only when the boatman wakes Yu as they approach Diaotai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his dream, the friends chat and make merry, but after all has been said and done, the atmosphere turns cheerless and awkward. At the center of the dream is a poem Yu composed a few years ago at a similar occasion. It is a political poem written in traditional septa-syllabic regulated verse style, lamenting the chaotic state of the country and expressing the dissatisfaction of intellectuals with the government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓鱼台的船上，赏风景赏累了，他睡着了，梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并没有明确表示郁达夫是在做梦，只有当船夫在接近钓鱼台的时候把他叫醒，这才变得完全清楚。--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦里，朋友们聊天，嬉戏，但这一切都结束后，气氛变得不愉快和尴尬起来。梦的中心是一首郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，哀叹国家的混乱状态，表达知识分子对政府的不满。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓鱼台的船上，郁达夫疲于赏景，而后进入梦乡。他梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并未表明这是郁达夫在做梦，只有当船夫在临近钓鱼台叫醒他时，一切才水落石出。&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦境里，朋友们一起聊天、嬉戏，但当一切都结束后，气氛变得无趣且尴尬。梦的中心出现郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，其哀叹国家的混沌，表达知识分子对政府部门的不满。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:42, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓台的船上，郁达夫赏景后觉得疲倦，而后进入梦乡。他梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并未表明这是郁达夫在做梦，只有当船夫在临近钓台叫醒他时，一切才水落石出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦境里，朋友们一起聊天、嬉戏，但当一切都结束后，气氛变得无趣且尴尬。梦中出现郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，其哀叹国家的混沌，表达知识分子对政府部门的不满。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent traditional image in the poem is the loyal official who, “feigning madness,” (yang kuang) speaks the truth that goes unheeded. Here, a well-known traditional gesture is embedded in a text within a text. Before the gesture can come to full fruition, however, it is again terminated, this time by the boatman who wakes Yu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这首诗中，一个突出的传统形象是这个忠诚的官员，他假装疯狂（佯狂）地说出了未被注意的真理。这里，一个众所众知的传统手势被嵌入到文本中的文本中。然而，在做这个手势之前，他这一次再次被叫醒于的船夫终止了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, Yu's perception of his surrounding has completely changed. Before falling asleep, he saw green mountains encasing the clear river and sandbanks with blossoming flowers; in short, tranquil and picturesque scenery. As the boat approaches Diaotai, however, “river and mountain scenery all around had suddenly changed.” (文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很明显，于对他周围的看法改变了。在入睡之前，他看见连绵的青山环绕清澈的河流，沙洲上百花盛开，总之就是一幅祥和的如画风景。然而，当船接近钓台时，周围的山水画已经不知不觉间改变了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, “Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 95.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, “Diaotai de chunzhou,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, 206(文献无需翻译)--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 10:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The river has narrowed and the mountains have moved extremely close, “as if ahead was no further way.”  The towering mountains create an oppressively lonely atmosphere, in which even the sound of the oars seems disheartened; the echo is audible only after a long while, amplifying the “ancient silence,” the “silence of extinction”  enveloping the boat. The sun is gone, and only a soughing wind comes and goes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding has turned ominous. Yu’s anticipation turns into apprehension. Compared to his reverie on Tongjun Mountain, Yu now perceives Diaotai as desolate and gloomy, eerily echoing the chaos and tumult evoked in his poem. He describes dilapidated stone structures overgrown with weeds.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Approaching Yan Ziling’s ancestral hall, now no more than decrepit walls and broken tiles, Yu begins to feel “a little afraid, afraid to encounter the ghost of Master Yan, old and dried-up like strips from a towel gourd.”  Yu’s rapidly growing skepticism and discomfort upon approaching the setting further suggest the impossibility to find meaning and identity by adopting traditional gestures in places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Fishing Terrace, Yu is curiously reminded of a postcard depicting the William Tell Memorial Hall and its scenery in Switzerland. The colors of mountains and rivers he sees from Diaotai are strikingly similar to those on the “collotype postcard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the scenery he views from Diaotai, “the variations are a little greater, the surrounding in all directions is just a little more jumbled and chaotic, that’s all, but this is actually a plus, enough to represent the East’s desolate beauty of national degeneration.”  Ironically, Yu’s comparison between the postcard picture and his view stresses the similarities between the colors of the landscapes only. He views a place that in its very structure carries the marks of present crisis. Associating his description of the scenery with Switzerland generally associated with national stability and social order only intensifies the image of national chaos and debility.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，他身临钓台，亲看其景，却感叹与明信片上所见差别极大，周围更加荒芜杂乱，仅此而已。但此情此景实际上更说明了东方民族堕落的冷落之美。讽刺地是，余秋雨对明信片和实景的对比只是更加强调了景色色彩的相似性而已。他观的这个地方，本身就自带现今危难的印记。把他对景色的描述和代表国家稳定秩序的瑞士联系在一起只是徒增国家衰弱混乱的印象罢了。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 03:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Superficially conforming to the traditional gesture of contemplating (and lamenting) place and past, the comparison here is not one between present and past, but one between two presents. Yu's view evokes scenery on a foreign postcard, which in its modern photographic quality and miniature size cannot evoke the past, challenging the idea of a traditional gesture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having had some wine in the hall, Yu walks up to the Buddhist shrine whose derelict walls are covered with poems, most of them of poor quality. In a corner near the ceiling, he finds an inscription by the Qing loyalist and fellow villager Xia Lingfeng (Xia Zhenwu, 1854-1930), whose commitment Yu admires despite objecting to Xia’s political convictions. Yu inscribes the poem from his dream next to Xia’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的对比并非介于今昔之间，而是两个现在时间的对比，从表面上看，这与传统的伤怀表达方式不谋而合。余想起了外国明信片上的风景，其现代摄影质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，因而挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，俞走到佛龛前，佛龛斑驳的墙壁上满是诗词，其中大部分文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了一首由夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）题的词，夏灵凤是清朝的拥护者，也是本村的村民。尽管余反对夏灵凤的政治信念，但他仍然钦佩他的忠诚。因而余在夏灵凤的词旁边也作了一首诗。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然表面上符合传统的伤怀表现手法，但这里并非今昔对比，而是两个现时的比较。余秋雨的观点让人联想到外国明信片上的风景，以其现代摄影的质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，余秋雨走到佛龛前，佛堂废弃的墙壁上挂满了诗词，其中大都文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了清朝忠臣、同乡夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）的题词，虽反对夏的政治立场，但他还是很欣赏夏的忠诚，因将梦中的诗词题在夏的旁边。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 07:05, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, Yu's act of inscribing the poem suggests that he sympathizes and identifies with Xia. However, since Yu does object to the substance of Xia’s ideals and motives, the gesture of writing a poem next to Xia’s only stresses the ambiguity of such an act. With the gesture of inscribing his poem along with others of inferior quality and next to that of a Qing loyalist Yu willingly obscures his own political stance and inadvertently questions the relevance of his act. The traditional-style poem placed in an obscure corner on the wall as one among many is ineffective, and the gesture of inscribing it loses its significance. Yu’s position and role in his time and place remains ambiguous and difficult to define. Ironically, while Yu’s essay saves the poem and its context from obscurity, it also exposes the very ambiguity of his act.&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Self-referential strategy in Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foregrounding a texts’ constructedness, self-referential strategies question the idea of a texts’ definite and authoritative meaning. Suggesting the texts’ plurality of meaning further substantiates their significance in negotiating perspectives, positions, and identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concluding the narration of her two-day trip, Fang Lingru writes: “There are still many more scenic spots and ancient sites on Langya Mountain; if it’s meant to be, I’ll come another time to visit again. ''There is nothing more I can add to this piece'' (my emphasis).”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru, “Langyashan youji,” ''Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan'', eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 148.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方令孺《琅琊山游记》中的自我指称策略&lt;br /&gt;
自我指称策略通过凸显文本的建构性对文本明确、权威的意义提出了质疑。该策略指出，文本意义的多元性进一步证实了它们在谈判视角、立场和身份上的重要性。方令孺在对其两天旅行的叙述结尾处写道：“琅琊山上仍有许多名胜古迹；如果命中注定，我还会再来一次。我没有什么可以补充的了(我的重点)。”&lt;br /&gt;
方令孺,《琅琊山游记》, 编著，马忠林，杨国璋, 王钟华, 北京:中国旅游出版社, 1982:148.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 02:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, she goes on to recommend a particular dish and wine the group had at a restaurant in Chuzhou before returning to Nanjing. This rather banal and anticlimactic addendum to her narrative is then followed by two more paragraphs, describing her sentiments upon returning home. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I got home, it was already ten o’clock at night, and a fine drizzle filled the air. Just before leaving, the old monk Shangkuan had tied three Spring Azalea sprigs to my rickshaw, which I planted immediately upon coming home. Now the twigs have already developed tender sprouts; by this time next year, they will blossom. XX named them “Bodhi Shangkuan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京之前，她继续推荐该伙人在滁州一家饭店享用过的特殊菜肴和美酒。然后，在她叙述的这个平淡而滑稽的附录中再加上了两段，描述了她回家后的情绪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家时，已经是晚上十点了，细雨蒙蒙。临走时，老和尚尚宽把三只杜鹃花春天的小树枝绑在了我的人力车上，我刚回家时就把它们种了下来。现在，树枝已经长出嫩芽了。到明年这个时候，它们将会开花。 XX将其命名为“菩提上宽”。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京前，她继续给这些人推荐他们此前在滁州一家饭店已经吃过的特别菜肴和美酒。她的叙述非常乏味且跟着一个虎头蛇尾的附录。之后，这段叙述之后又加了两端来描写她回家后的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家，已经深夜十点了，且下着淅淅沥沥的小雨。在离开前，老和尚上宽把三个春季的杜鹃花小枝绑在了我的人力车上，一回家我就立即把它们种了。现在，这些小枝已经长出嫩芽了。明年这个时候，它们就会开花了。XX给其取名为“菩提上宽”--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:06, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京前，她继续给这些人推荐他们此前在滁州一家饭店已经吃过的一种特别的菜肴和葡萄酒。对她的叙述进行这种乏味且虎头蛇尾的补充之后，她又加了两段来描写她回家后的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家，已经深夜十点了，且下着淅淅沥沥的小雨。在离开前，老和尚上宽把三个春季的杜鹃花小枝绑在了我的人力车上，一回家我就立即把它们种了。现在，这些小枝已经长出嫩芽了。明年这个时候，它们就会开花了。XX给其取名为“菩提上宽”----[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 02:46, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve been feeling extremely tired lately, but thinking back to the trip into the mountains, I can say that it was flawless, and I have no regrets.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a cliché to state at the end of a text that nothing can be added. Fang’s appended restaurant and food recommendation suggests her eagerness to relate every detail from the trip. However, extending her narrative by two paragraphs, she effectively contradicts her own assertion that everything worth saying has been said. This contradiction and the contrast between her matter-of-fact-style in which she ostensibly ends the essay and the intimate tone and personal content of the concluding paragraphs highlight the act of writing and constructing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The final paragraphs further question the effect of adopting traditional gestures to find stable meaning and purpose in and through one’s surroundings. For Fang the gesture of translating visits to sites and ruins into detailed description evoke the past is not sufficient. Her encounter with the monk ultimately renders her experience on Langya Mountain significant. The flowers she received from him signify the possibility of growth, nurturing, and encouragement. By contrast, the significance of the sites themselves remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了传统手势的效果，在传统手势中，文章的意义和目的仅仅通过环境体现出来。对方令孺来说，如果运用简单的翻译手势，只是详细描述到访的琅琊山遗址是远远不够的，因为与那名僧人的相遇才是她琅琊山一行最有意义的事情，她从僧人那里收到的花代表着生长的可能性、象征着养护和激励，相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义确是模糊不清的。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了采用传统手势在环境中寻找稳定意义和目的而产生的效果。对方令孺来说，只对到访的琅琊山遗址进行详细描述是远远不够的。遇见这名僧人让她的琅琊山一行意义非凡。她从僧人那里收到的花象征着成长、呵护和鼓励。相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义仍然是模糊的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
The last two paragraphs of Fang’s essay complete the framework of personal reflection that encases the largely dispassionate narration of her trip. Personal memory is the ultimate locus of meaningful experience and the creative force underlying the essay. Exhausting facts and details in representing an experience does not bring a text to its end despite assertions to the contrary. Fang’s last sentence suggests that remembering the trip in close connection with the human encounter constitutes a source of satisfaction for her, rather than the emulation of traditional gestures that seem to promise an authoritative rendition of place and time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
她的记忆和文章如同植物一般，充满活力且不断变化着。她宣布文本的结束，为相同文本的延续所破坏。方舟子论文中的提到的自我参照策略最终肯定了可能性和潜能，而非完整性和终结性。最终的结论就是，在朱、余、方的散文中采用的传统诗歌节奏并没有消除作者的不确定性和矛盾心理。在每篇文章中，不同的因素素质疑这些姿态的可靠性和意义，突出了作家的经验和地位在其所参观过地方的模糊性。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 08:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the poet contemplating place and past was a solitary figure estranged from his times and surroundings, often questioning the present state of affairs. From the perspective of literary history, however, sharing this gesture and its variations with other poets in a long line of succession offered writers a way to secure rather than question their role and identity. Through canon formation and the writing of literary history, acts and themes such as contemplating places and past came to be understood as customary endeavors gaining and increasing their significance from their perceived continuity. Such understanding is part of the ''construction of traditions'' to legitimize poetic authority and continuity, or - as during the May Fourth movement - change and eradication.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relevant to the argument here is the idea of canon formation and the way it works. The argument does by no means suggest that all texts based on or containing certain traditional gestures and conventions are indeed similar and unchanged over the long pre-modern period. Nor does it suggest that in pre-modern travel and landscape writings the writer can indeed successfully confirm his identity and role through following the conventions of his time. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，这位诗人考虑的地方和过去是一个与他的时代和周围环境疏远的孤独人物，经常质疑现在的事态。但是，从文学史的角度来看，与其他诗人一路相继分享这种姿态及其变化，为作家提供了一种确保而不是质疑其角色和身份的方式。 通过教规的形成和文学史的写作，诸如冥想地点和过去之类的行为和主题被理解为习惯性的努力，这些努力和主题从其连续性中获得并增加了其重要性。种理解是使诗歌权威和连续性合法化的“传统建构”的一部分，或者像在“五四”运动中那样，改变和根除。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与这里的论点相关的是佳能形成的思想及其运作方式。 该论点绝不暗示所有基于或包含某些传统手势和约定的文本在很长的前现代时期中确实是相似且不变的。 它也没有暗示在前现代的旅行和风景画中，作家确实可以通过遵循当时的惯例成功地确认其身份和作用。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:02, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of confirming the writer’s authority as mediator and interpreter of time and place, traditional gestures in modern essays such as Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s foreground his precarious role and position within his time and place. Attempting to adopt traditional gestures ultimately exposes the gestures as constructs that do not provide an indisputable way of understanding and representing surroundings and one’s position and role in them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By deconstructing the cultural and literary traditions, May Fourth intellectuals and writers tried to establish a practical dichotomy between conservative past and progressive present and future to confer authority upon the modern text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱、俞、方等人的现代散文没有肯定作者作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，而是强调作者在时间和地点中的不稳定角色和地位。采用传统手势最终会将手势揭示为一种构造，而这种构造并没有为再现环境及理解手势的地位和作用提供一种无可争辩的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过解构文化和文学传统，五四知识分子和作家试图在保守的过去与激进的现在甚至未来之间建立一种实用的赋予现代文本权威性的二分法。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:53, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清、郁达夫和方令孺等人在现代散文中的传统姿态非但没有确认作家作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，反而凸显了他们在时间和地点中不稳定的角色和地位。试图采用传统姿态最终揭示作家姿态的方式称之为建构，这种建构并不能为理解和再现境以及作家在其中的地位和角色提供一种无可争议的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四知识分子和作家通过对文化和文学传统的解构，试图在保守的过去和进步的现在与未来之间建立一种赋予现代文本权威的实用二分法。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
As the above readings show however, modern texts inevitably comprise a ''discourse'' on what is made out to be tradition and modernity. This discourse inscribes, negotiates, and transforms tradition within the modern text albeit in an ever varying and irrepressible way. The texts’ complexity, subtexts, and plurality of meaning arises from a ''negotiation'' between familiar conventions and new and modern perspectives in search of identities, roles, and positions in a changing time and place. Ultimately, the texts are texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
'''From Historical Narrative to the World of Prose: The Essayistic Mode in Contemporary Chinese Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Wang Ban''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a genre, the essay in contemporary China can be seen as a symptom of the decline of historical consciousness and narrative.  This comes through most sharply when compared with the previously established literary paradigm: the Chinese novel in the realistic mode.  For many decades the fiction of revolutionary realism served as ideological apparatus and medium for providing coherent temporal perceptions about past, present, and future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界: 当代中国文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种体裁在当代中国被视作历史意识和叙事走向衰弱的象征。当将其与先前建立的文学典范—现实主义模式的中文小说对比时，这一点尤为明显。数十年来，革命现实主义的小说都是意识形态的工具和媒介，它为提供连贯的对于过去，现在和未来的时间观念而服务。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 11:41, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界:中国当代文学的散文化模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种文学体裁，在当代中国被视为是一种历史意识和叙事意识衰落的表现。与之前确立的文学范式——现实主义模式下的中国小说相比，这一点表现得最为明显。几十年来，革命现实主义小说一直作为一种意识形态工具和媒介，提供了关于过去、现在和未来的连贯的时间感知。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史性叙事到散文世界：中国当代文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文是一种文学体裁，中国当代的散文可以被视为历史性意识和叙事的衰落象征。与之前已建立的文学范式对比可明显得出这个结果：现实主义模式下的中国小说。许多年来，小说中革命性的现实主义是作为对过去，现在和未来提供连贯短暂的感知力的意识形态的结构和中介而服务的。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 10:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The realistic novel's central assumption is epic best described by Georg Lukacs, who construes the epic form as a projected ideal that is realizable through narrated social and historical actions.  Little thought needs to be taken to see that a revolutionary epic is a strenuous but finally triumphant harmony of ideal and reality.  The rise of the essay in the recent decades epitomizes the turn of literary writing from the epic coherence of ideal and life to the dispersed and fragmented sensory or sensual pleasures and sheer appreciation of images or anecdotes.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay retreats from historical consciousness and responds warmly and lightheartedly to the advent of consumer culture.  It is designed to satisfy the modest needs of the urban consumer whose sensibility is becoming “essayistic,” prosaic, ahistorical and everyday, preoccupied with the most intimate and quotidian matters.  This paper takes a look back at Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay and attempts to trace the linkage between the modern essay and the rise of urban consumer culture.  Then through an analysis of Wang Anyi's novella ''The Story of Our Uncle'' (Shushu de gushi), I demonstrate how the retreat from historical consciousness to what I would call the essayistic structure of feeling is dramatized by Wang's groping, explorative essay/fiction. &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
The main character Uncle's career illustrates the waning of historical consciousness.  This paper seeks to point out that the essay's ambivalence lies in its freedom from the straitjacket of the grand narrative and in its contribution to the withering of historical consciousness in the rising consumer culture in China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Essay and the Novel'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay as a cultural form can be grasped in its relation to the novel.  In twentieth-century China the novel in the epic, realistic mode had been the dominant form of literature and a pivotal ideological apparatus--probably up to the mid-1980s.  The Chinese realistic novel can be construed as epic in the way formulated by Georg Lukács.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主人公叔叔的事业说明了历史意识的减弱。 本文力求指出，散文的矛盾之处在于其摆脱了宏大叙事的束缚，并且对中国崛起的消费文化中历史意识的衰落做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文与小说'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种文化形式，可以与小说联系起来。 在20世纪的中国，可能直到1980年代中期为止，史诗般的现实主义小说一直是文学的主要形式和重要的意识形态工具。中国现实主义小说可以用乔治·卢卡奇（GeorgLukács）的方式解释为史诗。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Its epic characteristic lies in its historical scope and teleology, its engagement with social and political issues, its intertwining of the individual's fate with collective projects, its aesthetics of the exemplary hero, and its striving for transcendence within everyday immanence.  The novel of socialist realism in the Mao era strove to achieve an imaginary unity of transcendent ideals and quotidian reality.  It depicts a universe in which the world and the self “never become permanent strangers to one another” (Lukács 29) and the individual's growth is of one piece with communal destiny.  In the post-Mao era, often dubbed the New Period, works of fiction appeared to be different but were still imbued with an epic impulse. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that the 1980s saw the emphatic upsurge of interest in the subjectivity of the autonomous individual, but far from an atomistic ego of appetitive self-interest, fictional characters were still figured as the subject of history.  For all its seeming revolt against the previously dominant mode, the image of the newly awakened modern self in the fiction of the New Period went hand in hand with the socio-historical process of socialist modernization, individuals serving as agents of this process.  Thus, Fredric Jameson's concept of national allegory--in which the individual's fate tells a larger story of collective destiny – was well received in Chinese criticism and made to apply with equal ease to the realistic novel of the Mao era as well as those advocating reforms.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noted that in the 1980s thought emancipation movement (sixiang jiefang), the fundamental literary mode and historical consciousness were derived from the Hegelian-Marxist version of the unity of subject and object, the individual and history.  So the self that was upheld was not an autonomous self cut off from the collectivity of social processes, but was assimilated and modeled by the requirements of the modernization drive.  See Qi Shuyu, 103-104.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诚然，在20世纪80年代，人们对自主个体的主体性产生了浓厚的兴趣，但小说中的人物角色远不是出于利己主义的欲望，而是仍然被视为历史的主体。新时期小说中新觉醒的现代自我的形象与社会主义现代化的社会历史进程携手前行，个人充当了这一进程的代理人。因此,詹姆逊的国家概念的寓言——个人的命运讲述一个更大的集体命运——在中国大受好评的批评,使平等轻松地应用于毛泽东时代的现实主义小说,以及那些鼓吹改革。&lt;br /&gt;
批评家们注意到，在20世纪80年代的思想解放运动中，主体与客体、个体与历史统一的黑格尔-马克思主义版本衍生出了基本的文学模式和历史意识。因此，所维护的自我并不是一个脱离社会过程的集体的自主的自我，而是被现代化进程的要求同化和塑造的自我。可见 Qi Shuyu, 103-104.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 06:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
If this view of the novel sounds anachronistic to contemporary China, we may justify it by a reference to the striven-for unity of revolutionary ideals and social reality, of theory and practice, a prominent tenet in the utopian legacy of Marxism.  As literary counterpart of this projected unity the Chinese realistic novel presents a mythical and epic structure in which dream and history, individual and collective become one.  In Lukács the epic is contracted with the novel, because the latter is a form stripped of the former’s immediate and unproblematic unity of ideal and reality (56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果这部小说的观点在当代中国听起来不合时宜，我们可以通过引用革命理想和社会现实、理论和实践的统一来证明其合理性，这是马克思主义乌托邦遗产中的一个突出宗旨。作为这种统一性的文学对应物，中国现实主义小说呈现出一种神话和史诗结构，在这种结构中，梦想和历史、个人和集体成为一体。 在卢卡斯看来，史诗是缩略的小说，因为后者是一种脱胎于前者的直接的、没有问题的理想与现实的统一的形式(56)。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:41, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果这部小说的观点在当代中国听上去不合时宜，那么我们可以参照争取革命理想与社会现实、理论与实践的统一来证明其正确性，这是马克思主义乌托邦遗产中一个突出的信条。作为这种统一性的文学对应物，中国现实主义小说呈现出一种梦想与历史、个人与集体合一的神话史诗结构。在卢卡斯看来，史诗与小说紧密相连，因为后者是一种剥离了前者直接的、毫无问题的理想与现实统一的形式（56）。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 14:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果这部小说的观点在当代中国听上去不合时宜，那么我们可以参照马克思主义乌托邦遗产中一个突出的信条，即争取革命理想与社会现实、理论与实践的统一。作为这种统一性的文学对应物，中国现实主义小说呈现出一种梦幻与历史、个人与集体合一的神话史诗结构。在卢卡奇，史诗与小说紧密相连，因为后者脱离了前者直接而毫无疑问的理想与现实的统一（56）。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 03:49, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the novel in the Western realistic tradition is troubled by the intrusion of time, which causes fractures in the epic, time-defying harmony between self and collectivity, dream and actuality.   But Lukács still insists that the novel is a kind of epic, because it strives to close the fissures created by the gap of time, hence potentially able to attain the epic status on a higher level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gap between ideal and reality is minimized in the Chinese novel, which appears to be more epic than the realistic novel in the West.  The novel of revolutionary realism is closer to poetry, marked with tremendous lyricism, as Charles Laughlin notes with regard to the socialist sanwen in his essay “Incongruous Lyricism” in this volume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，西方现实主义传统小说因受到时间的侵扰而困扰，这种侵扰导致自我与集体、梦境与现实之间的史诗性、时间性和谐出现裂痕。但是卢卡斯仍然坚持小说也是一种史诗，因为小说试图对时间差造成的断裂进行修复，因此有潜在可能达到更高层次的史诗地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国小说里，理想和现实的差距被最小化，中国小说看起来似乎比西方的现实小说更加具有史诗性质。革命现实主义小说更接近于诗，同时巨大的抒情性为标志，正如查尔斯·劳夫林在本卷文章“不协调的抒情诗”中提到的社会主义散文那样。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 14:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would not seem incongruous when lyrical exuberance, equated with revolutionary idealism and utopianism, is maximized in the novel as a way to transcend and close the gap between a historical time marked by imperialist invasions, sufferings, and poverty on the one hand, and the ultimate ideal of communism culminating in the epic harmony of ideal and reality, theory and practice, on the other.  The novel in this mode is supposed to be more than a text you read, curled up in your couch in a snowy winter night in solitary comfort.  It was ideological, educational, edifying, its grand narrative projecting material praxis.  It aimed to instigate you to go out into the streets or impoverished villages and get organized with other fellow humans to make history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和革命现实主义和乌托邦主义一样，慷慨激昂的抒情小说中一方面最大化地弥合了历史上帝国主义入侵时期苦难和贫穷之间的差距，另一方面，实现共产主义最终理想，实现理想与现实、理论与实践的史诗般的和谐。这种模式的小说应该远不止我们在寒冬飘雪的夜晚舒舒服服地蜷缩在沙发上阅读的文本。而是意识形态的、教育性的、启迪式的宏大叙事题材实践。这种小说旨在促使你上街或到贫穷的村庄，和其他人们组织起来创造历史。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说中的抒情繁荣被等同于革命唯心主义和乌托邦主义时，似乎就显得格格不入，其一方面最大化地弥合了历史上帝国主义入侵时期导致的苦难和贫穷；另一方面，实现了共产主义最终理想，实现了理想与现实、理论与实践的史诗般的和谐。这种模式下的小说不是我们在寒冬飘雪的夜晚，舒服蜷缩在沙发上看的那类小说。而是意识形态的、教育性的、启发性的，其宏大的叙事投射了物质实践。 它的目的是鼓励您走上街头或走进贫困的村庄，并与其他同伴一起创造历史。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 03:40, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of the essay in contemporary China is a sign that the novel in the epic mode has become an endangered species.  This is not merely the problem of genre, nor am I suggesting that readers are flocking to essays and abandoning novels.  My point is that the novel as a medium of envisioning social life and registering experiences of temporality is giving way to the essay, or more generally to the essayistic structure of sensibility.   I play with the idea of essayistic in order to refer to the essay as a canonical textual form as well as those discursive moments in other literary genres embodying an “essayistic” quality and a “prosaic” structure of feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文在当代中国的兴起，标志着史诗模式下的小说已经面临濒危。这不仅仅是体裁的问题，我也不是在建议读者们蜂拥去写散文而放弃小说。我的观点是，小说作为一种想象社会生活和记录时间体验的媒介，正在让位于散文，或者更普遍地，让位于感性的散文结构。为了使散文成为一种规范的文本形式，以及其他文学体裁中体现“散文学”质量和“散文学”结构的话语性瞬间，我运用了散文论的思想。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 17:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文在当代中国的兴起，意味着史诗类型小说的下坡。这不仅是题材问题，我也不是说建议读者们一股脑地去阅读散文作品而将小说抛诸脑后。我的意思是，小说作为一种想象社会生活和记录时间体验的媒介，正在让位于散文，更笼统地说就是在让位于感性的散文式结构。为了使散文成为一种规范的文本形式，以及其他文学体裁中体现“散文学”质量和“散文学”结构的话语性瞬间，我运用了散文论的思想。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 04:00, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
One crucial point to made is that this emotional structure accords with the everyday sensibility of a city-dweller and consumer.  This is one reason why it is instructive to contract the essayistic with the novel.  The essay deals with a prosaic and mundane world.  In Hayden White’s recapturing of Hegel’s distinction of poetry and prose, “The world in which prosaic utterance developed must be supposed to have been one in which experience had become atomized and denuded of its ideality and immediately apprehended significance, and voided of its richness and vitality” (87).This prosaic world of fragmented experience is to the Chinese novel as the Lukácsian novel is to the epic: a fall from an original oneness.  In contemporary China, neither the novel nor poetry seems to be a means of closing this widened gap.  My purpose in the essay is to examine the position of the essayistic in relation to the novel, and the related sensibilities in relation to history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键的一点是，这种情感结构与城市居民和消费者的日常情感相符。这就是为什么说把散文家和小说联系起来是有益的。散文处理的是一个平淡且平凡的世界。在海登怀特对黑格尔的诗歌和散文的区分的重述中，他指出，&amp;quot;在散文性语句发展的世界里，经验已经被原子化，它的理想性和即刻领会的重要性被剥夺，它的丰富性和生命力丧失&amp;quot;（87）。这个由碎片化经验构成的散文性世界对于中国小说来说就像卢卡斯小说对于史诗的意义一样：从原始的单一性中堕落。在当代中国，无论是小说还是诗歌，似乎都不是弥合这一差距的手段。本文旨在考察散文家在小说中的地位，以及与历史相关的情感。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 07:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
The Hegelian Marxist perspective I sketched earlier is helpful here for understanding the shift from the novel to the essay.  For Hegel art is necessary because it strives for a seamless, organic apotheosis of transcendent spirit and mundane reality.  This view, though historical, can lead to two contradictory conclusions.  In Hegel art is historical because it is a stage of the Spirit's journey to its self-realization.  As art evolves as historically transitory forms of the Spirit, the movement of history leads to the abolition of certain forms of art, or the demise of art altogether.  On this account the novel would be a casualty of the Spirit’s historical movement and self-realization.   For Hegel art becomes problematic and obsolete because the “world of prose” has attained the empirical form erstwhile aspired to by art.  In the world of prose, the Spirit has realized itself both in thought and in socio-political praxis, exemplified by the Prussian state.&lt;br /&gt;
我前面所概述的黑格尔马克思主义观点有助于理解从小说到散文的转变。对于黑格尔来说，艺术是必要的，因为它努力实现超越精神和世俗现实的无缝、系统的神化。 这一观点虽然是历史的，但可以得出两个相互矛盾的结论。 黑格尔认为艺术是历史性的，因为它是圣灵走向自我实现过程中的一个阶段。 当艺术演变为历史上短暂的精神形式时，历史运动导致某些形式的艺术被废除或者完全消亡。 因此，小说将成为圣灵历史运动和自我实现的牺牲品。对于黑格尔来说，艺术变得有疑问和过时，因为“散文世界”已经达到了过去艺术所渴望的经验形式。 在散文的世界中，圣灵在思想和社会政治实践中都实现了自己，普鲁士国家就是例证。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 11:35, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
我前面所概述的黑格尔马克思主义观点有助于理解从小说到散文的转变。对于黑格尔来说，艺术是必要的，因为它努力实现超越精神和世俗现实的无缝、系统的神化。 这一观点虽然是历史的，但可以得出两个相互矛盾的结论。 黑格尔认为艺术是历史性的，因为它是圣灵走向自我实现过程中的一个阶段。 当艺术演变为历史上短暂的精神形式时，历史运动导致某些形式的艺术被废除或者完全消亡。 因此，小说将成为圣灵历史运动和自我实现的牺牲品。对于黑格尔来说，艺术变得困难重重且过时，因为“散文世界”已经达到了过去艺术所渴望的经验形式。在散文的世界中，圣灵在思想和社会政治实践中都实现了自己，普鲁士国家就是例证。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:57, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
The polity embodied by the Prussian state is for Hegel is the epitome of theory put into practice, a real image of realized art.  As Luckács remarked of Hegel, “Thus art becomes problematic precisely because reality has become non-problematic” (Lukács 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lukács, however, draws a contrary lesson from this historical, or more precisely the “end-of-history,” “end of art” thesis.  Taking issue with Hegel's view of art as “aestheticized” body politic, Lukacs argues that the problem of the novel is a mirror image of a world gone out of joint.  In modern times the novel is still alive as the impulse of art is still pressing.  The novel is aesthetically and epistemologically vital and necessary not because the established reality has achieved what art can only dream.  On the contrary, the novel is a desperate attempt to patch up a broken reality and inject little doses of meaning into a world emptied of spontaneous and totalisable significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普鲁士国家所体现的政体是黑格尔是付诸实践的理论缩影，是现实艺术的真实形象。 正如拉克奇（Luckács）评论的黑格尔的那样，“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术才成为问题所在”（卢卡奇17）。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点得到了截然不同的教训。 卢卡奇对黑格尔将艺术视为“审美化的”身体政治的观点持怀疑态度，他认为这本小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。 在现代，由于艺术的冲动仍在继续，小说仍然活着。 这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，并且不是必需的，因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:46, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于黑格尔来说，普鲁士王国代表的政体是理论成为现实的缩影，是现实艺术的真正形象。正如卢卡奇(Luckács)评价黑格尔时所说的：“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术就成了问题所在。”（卢卡奇 17）&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点中得到了截然不同的教训。卢卡奇不认同黑格尔“将艺术看作美学政体”的观点，他认为这部小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。艺术的冲击力仍在继续，因此现代小说依然保持着其生命力。这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，这是必需的，并不是因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Therein lies its modern irony, the irony of dreaming the perfection of the world while knowing acutely the impossibility of perfection.  Interestingly, Lukács' insight into the ironic, self-reflexive nature of the novel provides a glimpse on the condition of the essay.  In the Chinese realistic novel, to be sure, the historical totality of communist utopia emerging out of a mundane reality is the shining symbol of inspiration, bearing a superficial resemblance to the Hegelian realization of Spirit in the state.  But the faith in the final triumph of communist utopia and the attainment of a fully emancipated society is presumed by the novelistic discourse as law-like and predetermined, hence realistic and inevitable.  Thus the decline of the novel, the novel in the epic mode, can be read as the decline of the grand, Marxist narrative of historical teleology.  In contrast, the rise of the essay harbingers a more fragmentary, disjoint, and private form of signifying practice that is springing up in the cracks and gaps of a fallen reality, a world out of joint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它的现代讽刺性就在于此，在梦想完美世界的同时，又深知完美的不可能。有趣的是，卢卡奇对小说的反讽性、自省性的洞察，让我们得以一窥这篇文章的状况。在中国现实主义小说中，可以肯定的是，从世俗现实中涌现出来的共产主义乌托邦的历史总体性是灵感的光辉象征，表面上与黑格尔的精神在国家中的实现有着的相似之处。但对共产主义乌托邦的最终胜利和全面解放社会的实现的信念，却被小说话语假定为规律性的、预设性的，因而具有现实性和必然性。因此，小说、史诗模式的小说的衰落，可以理解为宏大的马克思主义的历史叙事的衰落。相比之下，散文的兴起则预示着一种更为支离破碎、彼此分离和私人化的表意实践形式，这种形式正在一个堕落的现实世界的裂缝和缝隙中涌现。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 04:49, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
The world out of joint is a compelling image of today's China going commercialized, globalized, and fragmented in all aspects of life.  The phrase “out of joint' here is meant to denote both the explosive vitality and disorienting chaos, the drama and trauma of the Chinese scene unfolding in the past decade.  To grasp China as a vast market place, a rising consumer society, an emergent culture of mass media and spectacles, I refer the reader to numerous reports by journalists, economists, and a vast number of essays written by writers who have recently turned to the personal essay as a forum.   Literature, as a historical vision and ideological apparatus, is hanging in the balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
脱节是当今中国在生活各个方面走向商业化、全球化和碎片化的一个引人注目的形象特点。在这里，“脱节”一词意指蓬勃发展的活力和令人困惑的混乱，以及过去十年中中国社会的戏剧性和创伤。要了解中国是一个巨大的市场，一个正在崛起的消费社会，一个新兴的大众媒体文化和奇观，我建议读者参考大量的记者、经济学家的报道，以及大量的文章，这些文章的作者最近转向个人文章作为论坛。文学作为一种历史的视野和意识形态的工具，悬而不保。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 04:46, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
失控的世界是当今中国走向商业化、全球化和生活各方面碎片化的一个引人注目的形象。 这里的 &amp;quot;失控 &amp;quot;一词，既是指活力无限，也是指混乱不堪，以及过去十年中国社会戏剧性的创伤。 要了解中国这个庞大的市场、崛起的消费社会、新兴的大众传媒和文化奇观，我推荐读者阅读众多记者、经济学家的报告，以及近来转而以个人散文为阵地的作家所写的大量文章。  文学，作为一种历史眼光和意识形态的工具，正处于悬而未决的状态。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other spheres of culture, it has become commodified and entered the marketplace, being packaged into one more item in the mass media and entertainment industry.  This altered social context is crucial to understanding the essay as a literary form and a cultural medium of expression in contemporary China.  But this link between the culture of commodity and the essay, or the essayistic mode of writing and feeling, is not a brand new phenomenon of the last decade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a tracing of the historical linkage we may turn to the earlier period in modern literary history.  Eileen Chang's essays and her reflection on the essay form are the compelling and successful instance of the marriage between the essay and mass culture.  Nicole Huang’s paper in this volume looks at some aspects of this marriage as manifest in Chang’s essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
This marriage finds its new manifestations in the work of the contemporary writer Wang Anyi, who is writing in a renewed urban context in many ways similar to that of Chiang.  An analysis of Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay will help us understand Wang's work.  Eileen Chang's views give the essay form a clear shape as it emerged in an urban and consumer culture.  Wang Anyi's essays and especially the essayistic moments in her fiction mark the return of this consumer-oriented genre under new historical circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Essay in the Urban Setting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story and essay writer Eileen Chang has been seen as one source for Wang Anyi's work.  Although Eileen Chang wrote fictions of urban life set in Shanghai and Hong Kong in a mixture of traditional and modernist styles, her writing is a sharp contrast and an antidote to the grand narrative of the May Fourth Enlightenment and revolution in modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of Hegel's on art is evoked by Lukács in his preface to ''The Theory of the Novel'', 11-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Her stories relish the irrelevancies, minor manias, trivia, and anxieties and depict random episodes of the urbanite's life.  The intriguing depiction of the narrow romance and personality of the petty urbanites, ''xiaoshimin'', is her forte and attraction.  The prose of life in a cramped and congested urban setting is not only the hallmark of her fiction, but also constitutes the major themes of her essays.  While her essays correspond to and illuminate her fiction, her thoughts on essay writing serve to highlight the aesthetic quality of the essayistic in modern Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's essay collection ''Floating Words'' (sometimes translated as ”Written on Walter”) is a compelling example of the essay as it emerged in Chinese urban culture.  In the opening essay entitled “The Child Utters his Words without Constraints” (Tongyan wuji) she equates her essays to the chatty, whimsical, and willful airing of pent-up feelings whenever and wherever she can, like an unrestrained child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她的故事津津乐道于无关紧要的小事、小躁动、小琐事、小焦虑，描写都市人生活中的随机事件。对都市小资的狭隘浪漫和个性''小资''的描写耐人寻味，是她的强项和魅力所在。散文式描写在狭窄拥挤的城市环境中的生活，不仅是她小说的特点，也构成了她散文的主要主题。她的散文在对应和照应她的小说的同时，她对散文写作的思考也起到了凸显中国现代文学中散文主义审美品质的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的散文集《流言》（有时译为《写在沃尔特上》）是中国城市文化中出现的散文的一个引人注目的例子。 在散文集的开篇《童言无忌》一文中，她仿佛在散文中随意畅聊、异想天开、任性地宣泄压抑的感情，像一个无拘无束的孩子。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 03:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Writers like her, she says, have little to do with earth-quaking, epoch-making historical events and should drop the dream of immortality attainable from self-portrayal by writing a popular autobiography.  The satisfaction and salvation for a writer are writing “bits and pieces about matters concerning oneself” (7).  The matters of self-concern, as Chang continues, include money, dress, eating, important personages and their grotesque undersides, and family relations.  Within a few pages of this first essay we have a range of sundry themes expressing interest in consumer habit, survival in the city, personal and social relations in an increasingly compartmentalized urban culture.  Running down the table of contents of this essay collection, we have trouble classifying what the essays focus on, except to say that they essay opinion and play around with perceptions just about anything in city life.  They touch upon whatever flickers through the mind, passes in view, appeals to the senses, any stereotypical or routine scenes or acts in the urban setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有多大关系，应该通过写一本流行的自传，放弃从自我描绘中获得永生的梦想。对一个作家来说，满足和拯救是写“关于自己的事情的点点滴滴”。如常所说，自我关注的问题包括金钱、衣着、饮食、重要人物及其怪异的下体，以及家庭关系。在这篇第一篇文章的几页里，我们有各种各样的主题，表达了人们对消费习惯、在城市中的生存、在日益分化的城市文化中的个人和社会关系的兴趣。纵观这篇论文集的目录，我们很难将这些文章的重点分类，只说它们是在写观点，在城市生活中玩弄感知。他们触及任何在脑海中闪过的东西，经过视线的东西，吸引感官的东西，任何在城市环境中的陈规的或常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 05:42, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯的兴趣，在城市的生存，个人和社会关系在一个日益分割的城市文化。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及任何在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯，在城市中生存，在一个日益分割的城市文化中个人和社会的关系的兴趣。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及一切在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:17, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
There are, to give a taste of their randomness and miscellany, pieces about living in an apartment, beating up people, private and intimate words, shallow impressions about art, changing dresses, woman, rains, the umbrellas, even about a routine act of going upstairs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it is surely impossible to box these essays into a general category and abstract a unifying principle, Eileen Chang points beyond this charmed collection of essays to the grand historical narrative and thus provides a useful reference point for what the essay refuses to do.  If it is not clear what the essay is, Chang shows what it is not. She sees the essay in its withdrawal from and rejection of historical discourse and in its all-consuming absorption in the mundane and fragmented urban scenes.  The nature of the essay seems to lie in its irrelevance to history as a literary principle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了展现他们的随意和杂乱，有很多关于公寓生活，打架斗殴，私密话语的碎片，对于艺术，服饰变换，女性，雨天，雨伞，甚至上楼这种日常动作的浅谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然这些文章不可能被归入一个大概范畴，从而抽象为一个统一的原则，但张爱玲在这本迷人的散文集之外，指出了宏大的历史性叙事，从而为这篇文章不能做的事情提供了一个有用的参考点。如果不明白某篇文章是什么，张会说明这篇文章不是什么。她认为这篇文章是对历史话语的回避和拒绝，是对世俗和支离破碎的城市场景的全身心地投入。这篇文章的本质似乎在于它与作为文学原则的历史无关：--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了让人感受到它们的随意性和杂乱感，有关于公寓生活，打架斗殴，私密话语等碎片化场景，有关于艺术、换衣服、女人、雨、雨伞等浅薄印象，甚至有关于上楼的这种日常动作，都被记录下了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然肯定不可能把这些文章归入一个大类，抽象出一个统一的原则，但张爱玲却把这本充满魅力的文章集指向了宏大的历史叙事之外，从而为散文拒绝做的事情提供了一个有益的参考点。如果不清楚散文是什么，张爱玲就说明它不是什么。她看到了散文对历史话语的抽离和拒绝，看到了散文对平凡而零碎的城市场景的全盘吸收。散文的本质似乎在于，作为一种文学原则，它与历史无关。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 07:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
I have no desire to write history, nor am I qualified to make judgement on the historian's perceptions.  But privately I hope they would say more things that are irrelevant.  Reality as such is not systematic; it is like seven or eight chatter-boxes sounding simultaneously, creating confusion.  But amidst this incomprehensible sound and fury there occur moments of illumination, poignant and bright, enabling us to hear the tune and understand a bit, only to be swallowed up by the thickening darkness.  Painters, writers, and composers connect these chancy, fragmented discoveries and create artistic wholes.  (41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a fiction writer Chang does not believe in artistic perfection.  She creates “imperfect” and flawed characters in her fiction, as she repeatedly claims.  In her essays she holds it important to write about the irrelevancies, for, as she proclaims, all life' charms are to be found in the irrelevancies. (42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay reflects certain aspects of Chinese modernity that provides a context for understanding the essay form as an increasingly prominent cultural medium.  The essay for her is a writing practice opposed to the historically oriented and politically charged literature, to the teleological historical narrative, and to the monumental work of art.  Formalistically the essay is random, self-contradictory, expressive, and therapeutic.  Eileen Chang's essays are a radical departure from Lu Xun's miscellaneous essay (''zawen'').  Despite its similarly disjoint, personal, and casual form, the ''zawen'' à la Lu Xun is polemic, militant, acid, socially and political engaged.  It seizes upon the small and transitory but its gaze goes past them to the culturally and historically significant.  This engaged character puts the ''zawen'' in a close lineage with the didactic tradition of May Fourth literature aimed at raising readers' consciousness or jolting them out of the half-sleep of tradition and convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对散文的思考反映了中国现代性的某些方面，这为理解作为日益突出的文化媒介的散文形式提供了一个语境。对她来说，这篇散文是一种与历史导向和充满政治色彩的文学、目的论的历史叙事和不朽的艺术作品相对立的写作实践。从形式上来说，这篇散文是任意性的、自相矛盾的但又富有表现力和治疗性。张爱玲的文章是对鲁迅杂文的彻底背离。尽管鲁迅笔下的“杂文”体现出类似的不连贯性、个人化和随意的形式，但它是论战性的、激进的、尖刻的、社会的和政治的。鲁迅的文章捕捉到的是渺小而短暂的事物，但其目光越过它们，投向其背后体现的文化性和历史性。这个引人入胜的特点将“杂文”与五四文学的说教传统紧密联系在一起，旨在提高读者的意识，试图将他们从传统和习俗的沉睡中唤醒。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 08:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of consumer mentality, urban culture, and the new role of the writer as a professional breadwinner brought to prominence the values of entertainment, charm, taste, performance, charisma, and glamour--values inherent to urban culture with a good appetite for entertainment, images, and spectacles.  This emergent socio-historical context was overshadowed and marginalized by the dominant political ideology and historical narrative in the decades after Eileen Chang's short-lived popularity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andrew Jones of UC-Berkeley is at work to translate Eileen Chang’s essay collection into English and he uses the phrase “Written on Water.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his recent book ''Shanghai Modern'' Professor Leo Lee has admirably traced Eileen Chang's writing and the commercial urban culture she was immersed in.  See the Chapter “Eileen Chang: Romances in a Fallen City,” 267-303.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
消费者心态，城市文化以及职业性养家糊口的新角色：作家的兴起，突显了娱乐，魅力，品味，表演，魅力和诱惑力的价值，这些都是城市文化所固有的价值，并且它们对于 娱乐，印象和景象有着不错的需求。 在张爱玲昙花一现之后的几十年中，这种新兴的社会历史背景被占主导地位的政治意识形态和历史叙事所掩盖和边缘化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
加州大学伯克利分校的安德鲁·琼斯（Andrew Jones）正在将张爱玲的论文集翻译成英文，并使用了“在水上的书写”一词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他最近的著作《上海现代》中，leo教授怀有钦佩地追溯了张爱玲的著作以及她所沉浸的商业城市文化。请参见《张爱玲：堕落的浪漫》 267-303章。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 14:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s and in Wang Anyi's work, this historical context re-emerged with sharpness and vengeance.  I will argue that the fate of the essay or the aesthetic quality of the essayistic cannot be understood without considering the revival of urban and consumer culture and its increasing detachment from the historical consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Telling a Story Where There is no Story to Tell'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's work in the 1990s shows how deeply the urban mass culture has penetrated and transformed literature.  The novel in the epic mode depends upon some preconceived story pattern which delivers ideological and historical convictions about temporal perceptions of past, present, and future.  One symptom of the shift from the novel to the essay is the acute sense of lack of story, the sense that the archetypal stories that writers used to rely on to generate their narratives are no longer convincing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以尖锐和复仇的笔触重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式提供了意识形态和历史信念，关于对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型是故事的严重缺失，作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，以及在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感再现了。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 14:53, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For Wang Anyi this poverty of stories is directly linked to the urban setting.  The title of one of her essays on literature “The City Has no Story to Tell” (Chengshi wu gushi) highlights the disappearance of sharable, communicable narratives in the city's amorphous atmosphere and the anonymous urban crowd.  This essay makes quite clear the sociological transformations that have given rise to the generic shift from story to non-story, or from narrative fiction to the essayistic mode.  In it Wang sets up a contrast between the village community and urban social organization.  The tightly knit rural communities, such as villages and small towns, are the nurturing ground for sharable stories.  As the social relations are largely those of family, kinship or clan, human contact and communication are more intimate and primarily face to face.  Individuals act out their life stories in a pre-given trajectory and within a received social network of work, authority, and hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
The stories both told and lived, recounted over and again against a backdrop of traditional orientation and self-evident norms.  Traditional values and age-old customs shape the stories people tell each other and assure their intelligibility and guarantee cultural continuity.  In short, the temporal and spatial perceptions are inherited and sedimented over time and can be repeated in new stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This argument about village community brings to mind Benjamin's critique of the modern novel and re-evaluation of the communal storyteller.  The village community is embedded in an inexhaustible fund of stories and exemplified by the culturally cohesive role of the storyteller.   Benjamin's familiar argument takes on new significance when the contract between village and city is construed as a metaphoric tension between the self-assured story-telling in the epic mode of the Chinese novel and the disappearance of the story in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些故事讲述和生活，在传统取向和不言而喻的规范的背景下一遍又一遍地叙述。传统价值观和古老的风俗习惯塑造了人们相互讲述的故事，保证了故事的可理解性和文化的连续性。简言之，时间和空间的感知是随着时间的推移而继承和沉淀的，并且可以在新的故事中重复。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于乡村社区的论点让我想到了本杰明对现代小说的批判和对公共叙事者的重新评价。 乡村社区被埋在无穷无尽的故事基金中，并以讲故事者的文化凝聚力为例。 当乡村与城市之间的契约被解释为中国小说史诗模式中的自我保证的故事讲述与城市中故事的消失之间的隐喻张力时，本杰明的熟悉论点具有新的意义。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the tension foregrounds the accelerated modernization process that has rendered almost obsolete, in less than a decade, the relatively habitual and time-worn socio-psychic infrastructure.  It brings into sharp focus the market oriented, amorphous urban setting where the individual becomes atomic individuals, cut loose from the social moorings of kinship, community, and family, from lineage and history.   Thrown into the competitive marketplace and transient impersonal relations, the individual has to rely on his or her own ingenuity and resources..   Since they come from different areas and are isolated from each other in the compartmentalized life spheres and specialized work, urban dwellers only have their own vastly different stories to tell, stories which are narrowly biographical and not readily meaningful to other people.  There are more stories to tell, it is true, but the apparent multiplication of stories imply the poverty of a communicable story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更重要的是，紧张局势预示着加速的现代化进程，在不到十年的时间里，这一进程几乎淘汰了相对熟悉的社会心理基础设施，现在它已显得陈旧不堪。这种局势给以市场导向的形势和未定型的城镇环境带来了极大的关注度，在这里，独立的个体变得微不足道，疏远亲属、社区和家庭关系，疏离血缘关系和历史关系。 人们被迫投入竞争激烈的市场，投身于短暂的没有人情味的关系里，他们必须依靠自己的天赋和资源。因为来自不同的地方，他们与彼此因生活领域和特定工作而相互隔离，住在城市的人只能说说关于自己的截然不同的故事，这些故事只限于谈论自己，所以对于其他人没有可读性，也无意义。的确，是有很多的故事可以说，但是故事的激增也暗示了好传播故事的缺乏。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:45, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
This is what Wang means by saying there is lack of stories in the city.  The endlessly varied confusion and lack of common interest lead to disjoint, fragmentary, anecdotal, performance-driven forms of writing often found in essays written for the consumer's relaxed state of mind, or mindlessness after a nice dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''From the Historical to the Essayistic: the Fall of the Intellectual'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's ''The Story of Our Uncle'' illustrates the transition from the historically and ideological oriented literature to a form that could be characterized as essayistic. The novella was written in 1990, a time of drastic change for Chinese society and culture as a whole.  From a culture dominated by an ideologically oriented and centralized state China was moving quickly into a brave new world of frenzied economic development, investment, consumerism, and pop culture.  Something fundamental had drastically shaken the basic fabrics of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是王先生所说的城市缺少故事的意思。 无穷无尽的各种困惑和缺乏共同的兴趣，导致了不连贯的、零碎的、轶事的、以表现为目的的写作形式，这些写作形式常常出现在为消费者轻松的心境而写的散文中，或者在一顿丰盛的晚餐后的无心之作中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史主义到文章主义：知识分子的堕落'''。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''舅舅的故事''说明了从历史性、意识形态性的文学向可称为散文性的形式过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、投资、消费主义和流行文化的勇敢新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本结构。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 12:26, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''叔叔的故事''表明了文学的形式由历史导向和意识形态导向往散文导向的过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、充盈着投资、消费主义和流行文化的崭新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本架构。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Story of Our Uncle'' registered a very sensitive aspect of the epoch-making changes in China.  Rather than interpret this novella as a literary text, I will look at it as a document tracing a shift in literary and social history.  Focusing on a novelist's career, the novella delineates the qualitative shift in the value and function of literature in a time when ideology and politics were giving way to the market, economic development, and consumerism--all under the rubric of modernization.  From the vicissitudes of a writer we may see how the novel as a cultural form loses its ground and how literary sensibility shifts to the essayistic.  This generic shift provides a glimpse onto the fundamental social transformations in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《我们叔叔的故事》反映了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其把这部中篇小说解读为文学文本，不如把它看作是一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治逐渐让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的时代，文学的价值和功能发生了质的转变，所有这些均为响应现代化的号召。从一个作家跌宕起伏的人生经历中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失势的，文学情感是如何转向散文主义的。这种常见的转变让我们看到了20世纪90年代的基本社会变革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noticed the presence of essayistic quality in Wang's writing, especially in her fiction.In ''The Story of Our Uncle'', one finds the essayistic prevailing over narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们已经发现了王安忆散文创作的本质，这一特点在科幻小说中表现突出。在《我们叔叔的故事》中人们发现散文的比重多余叙事。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:47, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔的故事》记录了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其将这部中篇小说解读为一个文学文本，不如将其视为一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以一个小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的现代化背景之下，文学的价值和功能发生了质的变化。从一个作家经历的沧桑巨变中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失去地位的，文学感召力又是如何向散文主义转变的。这种普遍性的转变让我们看到20世纪90年代社会的根本性变化。&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们注意到了王安忆在创作的作品，尤其是她的小说中存在散文性。在《叔叔的故事》中，人们发现散文的成分多于叙事的成分。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
The text reads more like an essay-- rambling, random, analytical, disjoint, gossipy, chatty--than a straight narration, a fact acknowledged by the author herself.  In this narrative-essay a young writer on behalf of his generation attempts make a biographical assessment of an older writer they call our uncle.  One would be disappointed to expect an engaging action or dramatic story.  Though the text retains the outward, apparent shape of a novella it is a hybrid composed of diverse genres, with literary and art criticisms, gossip, conjecture, history, philosophizing, anecdotes, and stories all rolled into one.  The narrator suggests that this novella is an essay in the double sense of textual form and playful, explorative literary exercise.   He proclaims in the opening paragraph that this is a story assembled out of a hodgepodge of elements, and there is no way to distinguish truth from falsehood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章读起来更像是一篇散文——散漫、随意、有条理、絮絮叨叨、喋喋不休——而不是直接的叙述，这一点作者也承认。在这篇叙述-散文中，一位年轻作者代表他这一代人试图对一位他们称之为叔叔的老作家进行传记性评价。如果有人以为这会是一个引人入胜的行动或者一个戏剧性的故事，那么他就要失望了。尽管文本保留了小说的外在明显特征，但是它是一个由不同体彩杂糅成的混合体，集文学、艺术批判、八卦、猜测、历史、哲学、轶事和故事于一体。叙述者认为，这篇小说是一篇具有双重意义的散文，既有文本形式，又有充满游戏趣味和探索性的文学练习。他开篇就宣称，这个故事是各种元素糅合而成的大杂烩，无法区分真假。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
“Many blanks need to be filled up with imagination and inference,” and the story is filled with “subjective coloring” (181).  The subjective, arbitrary, even whimsical character of the text is further associated, as the narrator notes, with the mode of production that writers have adopted as they are geared toward an emergent literary market.  Writers, the narrator says, are people who spend their time making up stories.  One day “we started circulating his (Uncle's) maxims.”  To the laborers like us the maxims are significant, for they are capital in commodity production and can produce surplus value, which can put back to expanded reproduction. ''The Story of Our Uncle'' is thus premised on fragmentary axioms, an arbitrary principle of composition, random fantasy, and the form of commodity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始传播他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的构成原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始流传他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的创作原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In a strictly formalistic sense, Wang's text complies with the usual comments and generalizations on the essay as a literary form.  In Theodore Adorno's well-known essay entitled “The Essay as Form” we find numerous descriptions well suited to an analysis of the essay in the Chinese context.  Adorno pits the essay against the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural condition of reification.  The essay is envisaged as an ''enfant terrible'' or a serious playboy seeking the utopia space of the pleasure principle.  Thus the essay turns up its nose to the notions of totality, completeness, systematicity, the universal and the eternal.  It is marked by fragments, excessive fantasy and interpretation, exploration, and experiments.  Its supposed form is actually formlessness.  Abandoning the rigid conceptual schemata, it seeks and engages the object in its historical specificity and quotidian trivia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义意义上讲，王的文本符合论文中通常的评论和概括的文学形式。 在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《作为形式的散文》中，我们发现了许多非常适合在中国语境下对论文进行分析的描述。 阿多诺将这篇论文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来的社会文化条件化相提并论。 这篇文章被认为是“恐怖的婴儿”或寻求娱乐原则的乌托邦空间的严肃的花花公子。 因此，本文对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性的概念大加赞赏。 它的特点是碎片，过多的幻想和解释，探索和实验。 它的假定形式实际上是无形式。 它摒弃了僵化的概念图式，而是以对象的历史特殊性和“琐事琐事”来寻找和参与对象。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:35, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义上讲，王的文本遵循了对散文作为一种文学形式的评论和概括。在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《文章的形式》中，我们发现许多描述都很适合在中国语境下对这篇文章进行分析。阿多诺将该文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来物化的社会文化环境相对比。人们将这篇文章设想为“恐怖的婴儿”或是一个严肃的花花公子在追寻享乐主义的乌托邦。因此，文章对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性加以批判。该文碎片化，充斥着幻想，过度解释，探索性和实验性；没有预设的形式，摒弃了僵化的概念图式；追求写作的历史特殊性和日常性。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
While Adorno's comments are apt and in tune with much of Eileen Chang and Wang Anyi's musings on the essay, the philosophical framework in Adorno that the essay rebels against is different: the essay is up against the high-minded conceptual tyranny of Western philosophical tradition.  In the Chinese literary convention the essay is not so clearly defined against something so established.  Its polemic pole, I have tried to argue throughout this essay, is to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of revolutionary realism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay is a literary exploration trying to break out of the conceptual and discursive straitjacket.  Adorno quotes Max Bense and says that the essay “is distinguished from a treatise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论很贴切，与张爱玲、王安忆对散文的很多思索是一致的，但散文在阿多诺那里所反抗的哲学框架是不同的：散文是与西方哲学传统的高高在上的概念暴政对抗的。 在中国的文学传统中，散文所反抗的东西并不是那么明确的。 我试图通过这篇文章论证：散文应被认定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：革命现实主义小说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是试图突破观念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用马克斯-本塞的话说，散文 &amp;quot;区别于论著。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:00, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论是恰当的，符合张爱玲和王安忆对散文的思考，但阿多诺的哲学框架是不同的：散文反对西方哲学传统高高在上的概念暴政。 在中国的文学传统中，散文并没有如此明确地定义反对既定的东西。我试图用本文论证，散文被认为是目的论历史的启蒙运动和马克思主义范式及其文学对应物：革命现实主义小说。&lt;br /&gt;
本文是一次试图打破概念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用了马克斯·本塞的话说，“这篇文章有别于一部专著：--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The person who writes essayistically is the one who composes as he experiments, who turns his object around, questions it, feels it, tests it, reflects on it, who attacks it from different sides and assembles what he sees in his mind's eye and puts into words what the object allows one to see under the condition created in the course of writing.  (17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dropping of a grand, complete vision and opting for the incomplete, trivial, and the experimental are what makes for the essay.  The German word Versuch, attempt or essay, Adorno writes, is the place where “thought's utopian vision of hitting the bullseye is united with the consciousness of its own fallibility and provisional character” (16).  This “indicates . . . something about the form, something to be taken all the more seriously in that it takes place not systematically but rather as a characteristic of an intention groping its way” (16).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wu Liang and Wang Anyi, “A Conversation on Reality and Fiction,” in Wang Anyi, Reality and Fiction (Jishi yu xugou) 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adorno, 3-23.&lt;br /&gt;
散文式写作的人是在实验中创作的人，他把客体转过来，质疑它，感受它，检验它，思考它，他从不同的角度攻击它，把他在脑海中看到的东西组合起来把客体在写作过程中创造的条件下允许人们看到的东西用文字表达出来。(17)&lt;br /&gt;
放弃宏大的、完整的愿景，选择不完整的、琐碎的、实验性的，是这篇文章的组成部分。德语单词Versuch，尝试或文章，阿多诺写道，是“思想命中靶心的乌托邦愿景与意识到自身的错误和临时特性相结合的地方”。这“表明……一些关于形式的东西，一些需要更加认真对待的东西因为它不是系统地发生的而是作为一种意图的特征去探索它的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
参见吴亮和王安忆《现实与小说的对话》，载于《王安忆:现实与小说》(季实余序购)325页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿多诺,3-23。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:23, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
An intention groping its way into the mysteries of the Uncle's life aptly describes the essayistic quality of Wang's novella.  As a text assembled out of disparate materials-- hearsay, gossips, and guesswork, fantasy, and conjecture, the narrative enacts a wide array of pre-given discourses and narrative patterns to grope at the “real” life of the Uncle.  These discourses and narratives are in their own turn commented on as objects of inquiry and critique on a “meta” level and treated as options in an experimental writing.  As an intellectual the Uncle is typical of hundreds of thousands others persecuted in the political campaigns whose suffering and re-instatement in the post-Cultural Revolution period is now a cliche.  But at the very outset the novella unpacks the myth of the suffering intellectual into forking paths of narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探索叔叔生活之谜的意图恰如其分地描述了王中篇小说的散文主义特质。作为一个由传闻、闲话、猜测、幻想和猜想这样不同的材料组合而成的文本,叙事中出现了大量预先设定的话语和叙事模式，以探索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些话语和叙述在“元”层面上作为探究和评判的对象被评论，并在实验性写作中被视为可选择的事物。作为一名知识分子，叔叔是在政治运动中遭受迫害的数十万人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和恢复现在已成陈词滥调。但从一开始，这部中篇小说就把受苦知识分子的故事解构成了分岔的叙事路径。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:28, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种试图探索叔叔生活奥秘的意图恰当地描述了王的小说的本质特征。作为一篇由不同材料-道听途说，流言，猜测，幻想和猜想-拼凑而成的文本，叙事赋予了大量预先给定的话语和叙事模式，以摸索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些论述和叙述依次被评论为“元”层面上的探究和批判对象，并在实验写作中被视为选项。作为一个知识分子，叔叔是成千上万在政治运动中受到迫害的人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和重生现在已经是老生常谈了。但从一开始，中篇小说就将饱受苦难的知识分子的神话展开，开辟了叙事的道路。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
One can make up a narrative of the Uncle on his way to the place of exile, for instance, by recourse to a tragic-sublime scenario of political victims echoing Dostoevesky.  Riding in a beat-up truck drudging through the vast, snowy Siberian landscape in the Northwest plateau, the victim/hero would ponder the significance of life and fate with an elderly wise man.  One could also cast the Uncle in a lackluster, comic or even grotesque light, reduced to a mere creature of survival, trapped in a narrow village life.  Like thousands of other writers, Uncle was persecuted and exiled because of his writing.  But this fabled story of the tragic-heroic writer is again playfully retouched into three different versions by Uncles' own retelling after the fact.  In the first telling, his persecution is a political story, indicting the tyranny of the political system.  Then it is an existential story, intimating the mysterious and ironical workings of fate.Thirdly, it is a prophetic story, in the fashion of an Aesop fable, full of prescience and bodings of catastrophe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以利用陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔流亡的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、被白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，和一位智叟一起思考生命的意义。同样，人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，一个在小村庄中艰难求生的人。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事经过叔叔的叙述后，被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度中的暴政。其次，这是一个存在主义故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:15, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以通过陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔去流亡地的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，他会和一位睿智的老人一起思考生命和命运的意义。人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，沦为一个被困在狭小乡村生活中的求生之物。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事在叔父们在事后的复述后又被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度的暴政。第二，这是一个存在主义的故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性的故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
This intention groping its way into the Uncle's life draws upon various types of narrative patterns and aesthetic resources.  This is by no means a literary embellishment for pure rhetorical variety or pleasure.  The narration is saddled with the difficulties of understanding and getting the Uncle's life's straight.  The difficulty is not the usual generational gap, but reflects different historical experiences and memory that separate the young from the old.  This difference not only drives a wedge into the writers as a group, but also gives rise to the divergence of generic practice and the aesthetics informing it.  This divergence is the key to understanding the essay and the essayistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入叔叔生活的这种意图利用了各种类型的叙事模式和美学资源。 这绝不是纯粹的修辞变奏或娱乐的文学装饰。 叙述难于理解和理解叔叔的生活。 困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了将年轻人与老年人区分开的不同的历史经验和记忆。 这种差异不仅使作为一个整体的作家成为楔子，而且引起了通用实践和为其提供信息的美学的差异。 这种差异是理解论文和论文论的关键。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 11:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对叔父生活的探索，借鉴了各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源。这绝不是一种纯粹的修辞变化或乐趣的文学修饰。故事的叙述充满了理解和理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了不同的历史经验和记忆，把年轻人和老年人分开。这种差异不仅导致了作家群体的分裂，而且导致了一般实践和审美观的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文家的关键。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这旨在用各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源探索叔叔的生活。这绝不是纯粹为了变换修辞或者获得乐趣而进行的文学修饰，而是叙述着理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是普通的代沟，反映了年轻人和老年人的不同历史经历和记忆。这种差异不仅将作家群分裂开来，而且也导致了共性实践与传达共性实践的美学的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文论的关键。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:27, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The older generation, having experienced political persecution and historical traumas at the first hand, is deeply grounded in a historical consciousness and a teleological narrative.  The Uncle is intensely committed to writing literature as praxis for social change.  His meteoric rise to the leading writer in the aftermath of the Cultural Revolution indicates that the position of what Gramsci called the “organic” intellectual remains strong, even thriving. The popularity of his novels shows that a work of literature can make a tremendous hit and is an effective medium for criticizing the flaws of the system and raising the social, political consciousness of readers.  It revives the legacy of the New Literature of May Fourth and is rightly re-baptized as the literature of the New Period (xin shiqi wenxue).  It is the voice of the farsighted and the vanguard in China's modernization drive.  Despite all his traumas and sufferings, the Uncle's generation, writers in their forties and over in the narrative time, remains firm in their belief in the organic totality of socio-historical process and the people's capacity in steering the course of history.  Literature is simply one vehicle that carries this historical mission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老一辈人亲身经历过政治迫害和历史创伤，有着较强的历史意识和目的性叙述能力。叔叔致力于以文学写作推动社会变革。他在 &amp;quot;文革 &amp;quot;后一跃成为领军作家，说明葛兰西所说的 &amp;quot;有机 &amp;quot;知识分子的地位依然稳固，甚至是蒸蒸日上。他创作的小说大受欢迎，这表明一部文学作品可以引起巨大的轰动，是批判制度缺陷，提高读者社会意识、政治意识的有效媒介。他的小说重扬了 &amp;quot;五四 &amp;quot;新文学的遗风，重新受洗为新时期文学。它是有远见之人的发声，是中国现代化进程中的先锋。叔叔那一代四十多岁的作家，在这段叙述时间里，尽管经历了种种创伤和苦难，但他们仍然坚信社会历史进程的有机整体性和人民引导历史进程的能力。文学只是承载这一历史使命的载体。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老一辈人亲身经历过政治迫害和历史创伤，有着较强的历史意识和目的性叙述能力。叔叔致力于文学写作以推动社会变革。&amp;quot;文革 &amp;quot;后，他在一跃成为领军作家，说明葛兰西所说的 &amp;quot;有机 &amp;quot;知识分子的地位依然稳固，甚至是蒸蒸日上。他创作的小说大受欢迎，这表明一部文学作品可以引起巨大的轰动，它是批判制度缺陷，提高读者社会意识、政治意识的有效媒介。叔叔的小说重扬了 &amp;quot;五四 &amp;quot;新文学的遗风，重新受洗为新时期文学。它是有远见之人的传声筒，是中国现代化进程中的先锋。叔叔那一代四十多岁的作家，在这段叙述时间里，尽管经历了种种创伤和苦难，但他们仍然坚信社会历史进程的有机整体性和人民引导历史进程的能力。文学只是承载这一历史使命的载体。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 17:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The historical consciousness embodied by the Uncle is to find its corresponding form in an epic mode of writing: the realistic novel.  The Uncle's general outlook on the world is epic in the Lukácsian sense.  The young narrator captures this ''Weltanschauung'' very accurately: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The political life of the past few decades has filled up his personal experience and life.  This enables Uncle to keep his worldview firmly anchored to reality and politics.  The state and government encompass the whole world for him and form the vast backdrop for human activity.  Patterns of people's behavior and conduct are but representatives of social life.  The concept of culture sounds very abstract and empty to him.  For him art should also perform real and political functions.  (214-215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔所体现的历史意识是为了在史诗般的写作方式中找到其对应的形式：写实小说。 在卢卡奇的意味上，叔叔对世界的总体观是史诗般的。这位年轻的叙述者非常准确地捕捉到了这个世界观：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔过去几十年个人经历和生活被政治所充斥，这使他能够将自己世界观牢牢地依托于现实和政治。 国家和政府围绕着他的全世界，并构成了人类活动的广阔背景，人们的行为方式只是社会生活的代表。对他来说，文化的概念听起来很抽象，十分空洞的，甚至认为艺术还应该发挥现实和政治作用。（214-215）--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 17:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
The young generation, in contrast, is not so firmly grounded.  Growing up in a period when the dominant ideology is in decline, they are left floating in the winds of various imported ideologies and newfangled isms.  Creatures of the newly emergent market and players of nihilistic intellectual fashions, they produce literature without any commitment to a socio-historical mission.  Literature is but a playful, aesthetic game unburdened with any responsibility and weighty purposes.  Art has become an artful, artsy activity, floating free of socio-historical grounding.  Literary activity to them means, more specifically, attending pen conferences, pursuing hot fashions, innovating fresh forms and tastes, brandishing new theories, making up sensational and marketable stories.  All this also leads to the enhancement of a writer's charisma and even sexual appeal.  Indeed, to the young generation it is old fashioned to see literature as having historical or social significance; literature becomes more and more sexy and commercial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
The story of the Uncle is an allegory of withdrawal from history and the dangers involved, exemplified in his crisis-ridden metamorphosis from a historically grounded writer to a playful artist, from novelist to essay writer.  The Uncle's earlier success thrusts him to the status of literary celebrity and stardom: he becomes a prominent figure in the media.  As the younger writers pursue fashions and cater to new consumers with playful, entertaining, artsy literary goods, the Uncle feels the need to catch up.  His new position as a glamorous writer allows him to become a globetrotter.  At the invitation of literary and academic circles and literary institutions around world eager to know a newly opened China, he journeys from country to country giving talks and socializing at literary cocktail parties.  Increasingly, sightseeing and superficial impressions of exotic foreign countries become the only materials he can summon: he becomes a tourist and a writer of travelogue.&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔的故事寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。叔叔的早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，叔叔觉得自己也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔的故事》寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。《叔叔的故事》早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，《叔叔的故事》也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 12:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Going along with the role of a player in an increasingly cosmopolitan, global, and consumer oriented literary market is a new philosophy of writing, which favors a showy, playful, essayistic quality at the expense of the epic, social and historical.  The Uncle is reborn, the younger narrator rightly observes, into a new life, and into an enclosed new realm of pure artistic creativity.  He addresses serious social problems playfully in the style of black humor and through anachronistic narrative techniques.  He becomes more and more detached from the grave political issues of the day.  His new outlook is derived from a purely aesthetic principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者正确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和随笔性。年轻的叙述者精确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭式的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，戏谑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与越来越疏远当今严肃的政治问题。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 02:21, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不断扩张的都市化，全球化，顾客为导向的市场，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性，社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性、和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔再生了，他进入了一个新的生活，进入到一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和 不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般的对待严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Emptied of historical substance and filled up with fragmentary and rambling impressions in his global trips, both life and writing of the Uncle thin out into personal, irrelevant, discontinuous fragments.  His writing begins to take on the essayistic quality, and borders on sheer images or simulacra, getting closer and closer to those of the younger generation.  Real human relations are “only a literary conceit.” (227), he echoes the younger generation.  Within the aesthetic shelter the “Uncle can no longer become excited or moved and is immune to suffering.”  Tragic suffering is now only a literary category, and “the awareness of this is the hallmark of Uncle's becoming a pure writer” (225).  Parallel with this essayistic quality is the Uncle's changed life style.  His is more taken with things he would have considered vulgar, low, or quotidian;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生活和写作都被历史的内涵掏空，随之被全球旅行中的零碎和漫不经心填满，让叔叔自己变成了个人的、无关紧要的、不连续的碎片。他的写作开始有了散文的气质，并接近于纯粹的影像或模拟，越来越接近年轻一代的人。真实的人与人之间的关系“只是一种文学上的臆想”。(227)，他与年轻一代遥相呼应。在审美的庇护下，“大叔再也不能变得兴奋或感动，而且对苦难免疫”。悲剧性的苦难现在只是一个文学范畴，“对这一点的认识是大叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”（225）。与这种文章化特质并行的是大叔的生活方式的改变。他的更多的是对那些他认为庸俗、低级、庸常的东西的接受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的环球旅行中，历史的物质被清空，而充满了零碎的、漫无边际的印象，关于叔叔的生活和写作都逐渐变成个人的、无关的、不连续的片段。他的作品开始呈现出散文式的品质，接近纯粹的影像或拟像，越来越接近年轻一代的作品。真正的人际关系“只是一种文学幻想”。(227)，他回应了年轻一代。在美学的庇护下，“叔叔不再激动或感动，对痛苦免疫。”悲剧的痛苦现在只是一个文学类别，“意识到这一点是叔叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”(225)。与这种随笔风格相对应的是叔叔生活方式的改变。他更喜欢那些他认为庸俗、低俗或司空见惯的事情;--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 14:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
he becomes more listless and yuppish.  He has developed a strong interest in women and sexual intrigues and conquests; he indulges in vulgarity and trivial pursuits, exulting in money and showy, exotic collectibles.  In short, he metamorphoses from an image of the epic novelist and organic intellectual to a middle class, professional writer, whose favored form is the essay and whose lifestyle takes on the “essayistic” quality of a ramble for self-pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation in the Uncle reflects the retreat of literature from a historically grounded medium to a form light-hearted, playful entertainment and a theatrical performance.  The problem with this change, as the novella's ending suggests, is that it is self-deceptive.  Despite the Uncle's willful creation of an aesthetic cocoon, history manages to intrude in the end as return of the repressed, in the person of his murderous son.  His son embodies all the painful memory and disgraceful experience of the Uncle's life, unfit for the epic treatment in his novels and repressed in his ethereal, airtight, essayistic experiments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他变得更加无精打采而又热情洋溢。他对女性以及性爱和征服产生了浓厚的兴趣。他沉迷于庸俗和琐碎的追求，对金钱和艳丽的异国情调的收藏品狂喜不已。简而言之，他从史诗般的小说家和有机知识分子的形象变成了中产阶级专业作家，他的偏爱形式是随笔，其生活方式具有自我满足的“随笔”性质。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔》的转变反映了文学从一种历史根基的媒介退缩到一种轻松、有趣的娱乐和戏剧表演的形式。正如中篇小说的结尾所暗示的那样，这种变化的问题在于它是自欺欺人的。尽管《叔叔》蓄意创造了一个美丽的茧，但由于被压抑者的归还，他的杀手之子最终还是入侵了历史。他的儿子体现了《叔叔》创造中所有的痛苦记忆和可耻的经历，不适合他小说中的史诗般的治疗方式，而对他空灵、透气、杂文主义的实验则表现出压抑。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The son's attempted murder of his father signifies the revenge of a history that the Uncle is trying to shut off from the serene, trouble-free aesthetic realm.  Our concern, however, is not with the interpretation of the story per se, but with the way the Uncle's fate indicates the shift in literary form.  If the Uncle's story apparently traces the trajectory of a novelist to a writer who not only writes travelogues and essays but also is imbued with essayistic sensibility, then the essay in contemporary China is a release from the epic form of writing and historical discourse.  It is a release into the literary market and consumer taste, a response to the pervasive secularization of life and rising consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他父亲的行为象征着一段历史的复仇，而这段历史是叔叔试图将其与宁静、无烦恼的美学领域隔离开来的。然而，我们关心的不是故事本身的解释，而是叔叔的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果“叔叔”的故事明显地将小说家的轨迹追溯到一个作家，他不仅写游记和散文，而且充满了散文情感，那么当代中国的散文就是从史诗形式的写作和历史话语中解放出来的。这是对文学市场和消费品味的释放，是对生活普遍世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他的父亲这一行为象征着一段极具历史意义的复仇，叔父试图从宁静、无忧无虑的美学领域中脱离出来。然而，我们的关注点不在于对故事本身的解读，而是叔父的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果说《叔叔的故事》追溯了一个小说家转变为作家的轨迹——在写游记和随笔的同时，倾注了散文式的细腻情感——那么当代中国的随笔就是史诗写作和历史话语的一种释放。这是对文学市场和消费者口味的一种释放，是对无处不在的生活世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It comes as the image of a loosening up of the previous, ideologically controlled life, which is now becoming more private, more disjoint and fragmented, more removed from the totalistic social and political process.  Yet history has not become the simulacrum to play with, as envisioned by the younger narrator or the Uncle himself as he catches up with the fashions.  China’s social reality does not square so nicely with the essayistic playfulness one may wish.  Thus the essay as a cultural form is caught in a tension between withdrawal from the burden of history and the possible return of the repressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它是一种对以前的被控制意识形态的生活的解放，它现在变得更私人，更脱节和碎片化，更远离极权主义的社会和政治进程。然而，历史并不是像年轻的叙述者或叔叔自己在追赶时尚时想象的那样可操控的。中国的社会现实与人们所希望的散文式的嬉闹并不那么吻合。因此，散文作为一种文化形式，处于一种从历史的负担中解脱出来与可能回归压迫状态之间的张力之中。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 17:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Mulish Essays: the Genre of ''Zawen'' in Contemporary China&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mary Scoggin''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print? This paper illustrates the trope of tone through the particularly ,sonorous' work of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his ''zawen''. The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for ''zawen'' in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing. Even more than other literary genres, ''zawen'' depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages. Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, ''zawen'' is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拗口的文章：当代中国“杂文”的体裁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽·斯高格&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语气是一种讽刺的修辞手法;你怎么能通过印刷的油墨来引导声音中所携带的东西呢?本文通过邵云翔的《诗文》来说明这种修辞手法。邵云翔是一位官方诗人，他退休后以将诗歌化为论战体的杂文而闻名。在当代中国，“杂文”独特而又备受围攻的社会文化空间，揭示了“调”在汉语写作中的机制、意识形态和意义。与其他文学体裁相比，“杂文”更依赖于泥土般的喧嚣、忧郁、固执的声音来传达它的信息。像大多数诗歌一样，但又不像大多数小说和戏剧，“杂文”本身是第一人称的声音，而不是声音的代表。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:36, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, ''zawen'''s ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can find their seat and sit in it, or take offence. While readers love and hate their morally and politically provocative ''zawen-of-the-moment'', writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌至少需要大声朗读，重复和品尝才能真正达到效果，而与诗歌不同的是，杂文在报纸的背面短暂地露面，读者边看边发出神秘笑声，叹息声或鼻息声，还没等读者找到座位坐下，就迅速将其扔掉。读者对道德和政治上具有挑衅性的“当下杂文”又爱又恨，而作者跨越式的书写杂文，并通过出版机构来建立大量互文性的对话。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 17:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually they even preserve ''zawen'', long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves. Lu Xun's genre of the ,dagger and spear' is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contemporary textbooks and manuals of Chinese essay composition, the “miscellaneous essay,” [literally, “mixed essay,” referred to as ''zawen'' hereafter] is presented as a particularly “Chinese” essay genre within a global view of universal literary categorization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文中的典故，笑话和挖苦的细节常令人茫然，在这些细节被人遗忘之后，“杂文这一体裁最终得以保存”， 读者经常将自身职业价值汇编成一些小册当做是自己的离散描述杂文，然后将分小册发给朋友和仰慕者。 因此，鲁迅的“匕首与长矛”流派不仅是狡猾的政治武器，而且是复杂的自我雕塑，为社交对话的残酷语调所勾勒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文写作的教科书和手册中，“杂文”（直译为“杂文”，以下简称杂文）在全球普遍文学分类的全球视野中被视为一种特别的“中国”散文类型。 --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，作者们甚至能在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，仍然保留着&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;。他们常常把自己职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的话语肖像送给朋友和仰慕者。因此，鲁迅的 &amp;quot;匕首和长矛 &amp;quot;流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文的教科书和手册中，&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;[字面意思是 &amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;，以下简称杂文]被作为一种极具 &amp;quot;中国性&amp;quot;的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，他们甚至仍然保存着杂文，常常把他们职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的语录送给朋友和崇拜者。因此，鲁迅的“匕首和长矛”流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国作文的教科书和手册中，“混杂的文章”，【字面意思是“杂文”，以下简称杂文】被作为一种特别“中国”的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:16, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, the genre's initial back-handed champion, quipped sardonically that although he searched the standard encyclopedia thoroughly, he was unable to locate the genre of “tsa-wen” in any authoritative foreign classification.  Lu Xun's sarcasm includes both defiance and self-conscious uneasiness about a writing practice that Chinese circumstances, he felt, rendered peculiar and unseemly upon a world stage.  Compare the comments of a recent critic of ''zawen'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese affairs, there is a strange phenomenon that has held true until the present time, and that is; the value of any certain thing has to be established by a foreigner or by some common foreign publication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是这一文体的最初的反对者。他曾讽刺说，他翻遍了标准的百科全书，但在任何权威的外国分类中都找不到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既有对一种写作方式的蔑视，也包含了自觉的不安，他认为中国的环境使这种写作方式在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较最近的一位批评家对''杂文''的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国的事务中，有一种奇怪的现象一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:56, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅一开始就反对这一文体。他曾讽刺道，即使翻遍了标准的百科全书，也无法在任何权威的外国分类中都找到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既含有对这一文体的蔑视，也带着一丝不安，他认为中国当时的环境让这一文体在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较一位批评家对''杂文''最近的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，有一“怪象”一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
As for this thing called modern Chinese ''zawen'', because its Chinese characteristics are too strong, Westerners truly have a hard time understanding them, and thus have difficulty in researching this subject...  the American writer Pearl Buck said something like: 'this thing called ''zawen'' is too peculiar, you really cannot understand it.'  That is why only Chinese people themselves can evaluate this phenomenon called zawen.  (Yan Xiu in Zhang Hua [all translations by Scoggin unless otherwise noted])&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yan Xiu, an eminent writer and critic, articulated Lu Xun's defiance of the foreign authority to categorize essay genre in a relatively explicit way, while also maintaining a typical ''zawen''-esque playfulness of style.  He continues his commentary;&lt;br /&gt;
至于称这一文体为现代中国“杂文”， 是因为其浓烈的中国特性。西方人理解起来，确实困难。因此杂文研究对他们来说也很难。美国作家赛珍珠曾说过：“这一文体称为“杂文”， 太过独特，这真的太难以理解了。这就是为什么只有中国人自己能评析“杂文”这一事物。（张华笔下的严修[除注释之外，其他所有部分为奚慕里翻译]）&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇文章中，作为一个赫赫有名的作家与评论家，严修以一种相对直率的方式,明晰地表达出鲁迅蔑视以外国权威标准对散文体裁分名别类。然而严修也保留了类似“杂文”式，典型的轻松趣味风格。他进一步进行他的评述：--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 01:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
But we do not need to worry about this long period of neglect in which foreigners do not recognize ''zawen.''  Even if a foreigner were to burst his/her mind researching Chinese zawen, I am afraid that they would not be able to research anything out of it even if they researched themselves flat broke and starving.  But Chinese people all understand them easily.  If they were not able to maintain the abiding appreciation and understanding of Chinese readers, this practice would have been lost.  The historical reasons and significance for the creation and propagation of ''zawen'' in China are worth serious research and theorizing (ibid.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bravely dismissing the risk of bankruptcy, I do propose to research and theorize the culture of this funny genre of essay in all of its supposed inscrutability.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们不必担心长期以来外国人不承认杂文。虽然外国人来研究研究中国的杂文会大打折扣，因为他们无法研究其中的任何内容，尽管他们也研究自己的破产和饥饿。但杂文对中国人来说都很容易理解。 如果外国人不能保持对中国读者的长期欣赏和理解，这种事情便会不复存在。在中国创造和传播杂文的历史原因和意义值得认真研究和理论化（同上）。&lt;br /&gt;
虽然没有了破产的风险，但我真的建议去研究和论证这种有趣论文类型的文化，因为它具有所有假定的不可理解性。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 02:26, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但我们不必担心这种外国人长期不承认杂文的情况。即使一个外国人产生了其研究杂文的心思，恐怕他们自己研究得身无分文，饿死也研究不出来什么。但中国人都很容易理解他们。如果他们不能保持中国读者对他们的欣赏和理解，这种做法就会失传。杂文在中国产生和传播的历史原因和意义，是值得认真研究和理论化的（同上）。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然长期以来，外国人都不承认中国杂文，但我们也不必为此忧心忡忡。即使一个外国人突发奇想地要研究杂文，恐怕研究到身无分文，饥肠辘辘，他/她也研究不出什么东西，而我们中国人理解起杂文却很轻松。但如果中国读者不能理解或一直赏析杂文的话，那么其也将不复存在了。杂文在中国产生和传播的历史原因与意义就很值得认真地研究并理论化。（同上）。&lt;br /&gt;
杂文晦涩难懂，但也是富于趣味的一种散文体裁。因此在免于破产的风险下，我真的建议大家勇敢地研究并对这一文化形成理论。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 01:55, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
One ubiquitous characterization of zawen from textbooks and manuals is built upon the metaphor of the mule. This metaphor suggests a number of qualities, including hybrid vigor and strength, stubborn bad-temper, and resilience in the face of obstacles.  Mules kick, spit and bray with distinctive exuberance.  ''Zawen'' are often considered an awkward combination of “part-poetry, part politics” (Lin).  Cross-bred traits extend the qualities of a mule; ''zawen'' are bred to toil at the most difficult of human labor, they are strong, hard-working and rather famously unloved creatures, best known for their expressive obstinance.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how does an essay kick, spit and bray?  In Chinese theoretical discussion of ''zawen'' the metaphor moves from kinetics to sound; ''zawen'''s kick is located in its “tone,” a term taken from music, although the sound here is can be distinctly unlovely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻暗示了一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的弹性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:44, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻表明了它的一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的耐性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:49, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere I have examined the function of “tone” through the lens of the published record of debate over tone between literary editors (see Scoggin 2001).  I have posited the idea that approaches to writing ''zawen'' fall into two interdependent strategies, one overt and one covert, both blending the tactics of politics and poetics in perfect measure.  Overt ''zawen'' are relatively bold and obvious in their churlish tone, reflecting confidence in a tolerant audience.  Covert ''zawen'' are sometimes difficult to identify, disguised or hidden within other genre of writing, but still drawing upon the distinctive tones of ''zawen'' through intertextuality and other tricks.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, I examine the mechanics of ''zawen'' tone through contrasting these two style of ''zawen'' issuing from a single pen, that of poet and noted ''zawen'' writer Shao Yanxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其他地方，我通过已发表的文学编辑之间关于语气的争论记录（见Scoggin 2001）来考察“语气”的功能。我认为，杂文的写作方法可以分为两种相互依存的策略，一种是显性的，另一种是隐性的，两者都是政治策略和诗学策略的完美结合。公开的杂文相对大胆和明显的粗鲁语气，反映出对一个宽容的观众的信心。隐性扎文有时很难识别，伪装或隐藏在其他文体中，但仍然通过互文性和其他技巧利用扎文的独特音调。&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我通过对比诗人、著名杂文作家邵燕祥这两种杂文的风格，来探讨杂文声调的形成机制。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The two essays discussed below form opposites sides of a spectrum of variable transparency, and vastly differing publishing circumstances, although they were composed only months apart by the same individual, one before and one after a specific political event in China.  I argue here that unifying the two ''zawen'' is a particular subset of modal tropes, qualified as the verbal equivalent to a mule's kick, bite or bray.  The expression of this unclearly delineated but distinctive subset of modal tropes is the single central mission of ''zawen'' as a genre in Chinese literature and society.  Chinese theoretical debates over “tone” specifically address the function of this kind of modal trope. While sometimes as bald and direct, as in the overt ''zawen'' “Pei pei pei! ”?discussed below, many zawen conceal their weapons, depending upon contextual circumstances of publishing to pack their punch, as does the essay “East Station,” also discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章是由同一个人撰写的，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸”?中，许多杂文隐藏他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如文章《东站》，也将在下面讨论。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:09, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章从相反的角度形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章由同一个人撰写，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸！”?中，许多杂文隐藏起他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如将在下面讨论的文章《东站》。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 11:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both types of ''zawen'' should be read “ethnographically,” in concrete social and historical circumstances.  After covering some of the primary textual elements of ''zawen'', I will demonstrate the significance of more subtle contextual gestures of ''zawen'', which must be read out of the process of submitting and publishing ''zawen''.  Through the contrast of these two essays, I will explicate and generalize about the formation and mechanics and of tone in modern Chinese literary history, and offer a thesis upon the reception of Chinese literature in Western scholarship as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文的两种类型都应该置于具体的社会和历史环境下，以“民族志”的方式解读。在介绍杂文一些基本的文章要素后，我会揭示杂文更细微的语境姿态的意义，而这个只能从提交和出版杂文的过程中解读出来。通过对比这两篇文章，我会我将对中国现代文学史上基调的形成、机制和基调进行阐述和概括，并就西方学术界接纳中国文学这件事发表一篇论文。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
An Demonstrative Sample – “'Pei Pei Pei!'?”&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there should be no more “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place. (Shao 1993, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
So begins an essay entitled “呸呸呸!”? composed in February of 1989.  I will return to the circumstances of publication shortly, but first I will demonstrate the trope of tone through this representative sample ''zawen.&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个“呸呸呸！”的示例&lt;br /&gt;
一个文学圈外的朋友让我给他找来一些呸呸呸的文章来读一读，我只好面无表情地看着他，无话可说。他就解释说，他在报纸上看到某省领导在一次宴会上宣布，各地不应再说“呸！呸！呸！”了，所以很明显到处都在说呸！呸！呸！。(邵1993，181) 1989年2月创作的一篇题为《呸呸呸！》的文章是由此开始的。关于发表时的情形，我将在不久后再谈，但首先我会通过这篇有代表性的杂文样本来解释语气的特例。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
A word like “Pei!” contains what we can call a modal trope, a figure of speech that captures mood and emotion, expressing not only subjunctive or declamatory mood, as adverbial modal tropes such as “could” and “should” may do in English, but also more subtly embedded mood in the semantics of lexical items (the meanings in words) expressing outrage, joy, command, sarcasm, threat, pathos, irony (Friedrich, 30-32).  Usually modal tropes work together with other functions of language but in the case of “pei!” the modal trope is more nearly pure, it stands primarily for the emotional tone it communicates.  A parallel sample in English might be something like “tut, tut, tut!” although “tut” fails to pack the censorious reproach of the Chinese “pei!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的心情和情绪，不仅表达了虚拟语气或宣告语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中，用以表达命令，讽刺，威胁，悲伤，讽刺的情感（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。一个类似的英语例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的语气和情感，不仅表达了虚拟语气或感叹语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦、命令、讽刺、威胁、伤感、反讽的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。英语中一个类似的例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:39, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of this title, modal functions are reinforced by several formal tropes.  Note the repetition (three pei's!) and the complex punctuation consisting of an exclamation point and a question mark, separated by quotation marks.  In the case of “Pei pei pei!”?, the ''zawen'''s own voice is not the primary expression of the tone of disgust.  The quotation marks invoke disgust only to distance it, while the question mark further challenges it.  The title alone demonstrates modal function with very little distraction; one character, two repetitions and three punctuation marks move this title in several modally intense directions at once with almost no referential content at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意引号将”呸！呸！呸！“以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在”呸呸呸“的例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要是由”杂文“本身表达出来的，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:32, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意重复“呸！呸！呸！”以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在“呸呸呸”这一例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要由“杂文”本身表达，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:20, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
“Pei pei pei!”? performs a transparent metadiscursive comment upon ''zawen'', in this case defending the extracurricular genre favored by declasse intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang, himself, a “retired” poet who had resigned with bitterness from his career at the central Chinese poetry journal ''Shikan'', and devoted his post official career to writing zawen.  Upon learning of this unnamed “provincial leader's” complaint about “pei pei pei”-ing, and sensing that he himself bore some responsibility for this reportedly lamentable state of affairs, Shao writes that he discovered that the provincial leader had indeed characterized a kind of caustic, sarcastic disparaging discourse about the party, the nationality and the people, as “pei pei pei-ing all over the place” and that he had further warned that this kind of talk was spreading a mood of despair and hopelessness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸！”是一种显而易见对杂文的不着边际的评价，这种情况下支持课外的流派是下层知识分子，例如邵燕心，他本身是怀着悲痛的心从中国核心诗歌期刊《诗刊》辞职，并全身心将写杂文作为其正式职业。在看到某不知名的省级干部“呸呸呸”的不满评价，同时也感受到自己对这种令人大失所望的事所担负的责任，邵写下他所发现的，这位省级干部的确对党、民族以及人民写有挖苦、讽刺、非难的文章，就像“到处都在呸呸呸”一样，他进一步发出警告，这样的言论正传播一种绝望沮丧的氛围。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 02:54, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
In the remainder of this essay Shao ridicules said provincial leader's complaint as circular, admitting no culpability on the part of his own fellow ''zawen''-writing social critics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The tone of “Pei pei pei!”? is that of pointed irony, expressed recursively upon three levels.  The first level is located in the words themselves, including the use of “pei” I have described above.  This “first order” irony, as I have described it (Scoggin 1997), is an elementary type of sarcasm, a part of the conventional rhetoric of any language, written or spoken, and not usually misunderstood by a competent interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，递进的传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员误解。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 09:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，以递进的方式传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员所误解。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:46, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples of this level of tone in  “Pei pei pei!”? would include the attitude of “stupidity” Shao Yanxiang assumes when he claims that he looks for pei pei pei ing “all over the place” but cannot find any at all, and the repeated use of expressions he lifted from the pointedly unnamed “provincial leader's” talk, including the primary charge of “mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal” Shao is refuting, and also the leader's assertion of  “discipline and rectification,” which Shao has skillfully turned into a counter charge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second level of irony requires contextual knowledge on the part of the reader.  This includes assumptions that would be obvious to most readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”？中这种程度的语气的例子包括，邵彦祥在“到处”寻找呸呸呸，却一无所获时所采取的“愚蠢”的态度，以及他从完全不知名的“省级领导”的谈话中反复使用的表达方式，包括主要的“嘲笑、讽刺和轻蔑的解雇”，邵逸祥反驳道，还有领导对“纪律严明”的断言，邵巧妙地把这句话变成了反击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要读者的语境知识。这包括对大多数读者来说显而易见的假设。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸！”中这种音调水平的其他示例吗？其中包括”愚蠢”的态度，邵燕翔宣称当他在“到处”寻找呸呸呸的时候，却在哪儿也找不见它了，以及从完全不知名的“省领导的”的讲话中，他指出了那些重复的使用，包括邵伟反驳的主要指控“嘲弄，嘲讽和轻蔑”，以及领导人对“纪律和整顿”的主张，邵伟已巧妙地将其反驳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要需要该部分读者的语境知识。这包括了对于大多数读者来说都显而易见的假设。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 13:06, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Shao Yanxiang claims that he has never heard of the idea that “literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  But just such a position has clearly been long-standing socialist policy for many kinds of public writing, including media news and literature.  References to historical events in terms like the cultural revolution tones of “newspaper [published] by all the people” and Han Shaogong's controversial Post-Mao short story “Ba Ba Ba” fall somewhere in between the first and second levels of ironic tone.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third level, which I have labeled “indexical irony,” makes use of immediately contextual information such as the actual publishing outlet of the essay (in this case, the mainstream ''Literature Journal'' essay column “Literature and the People's Lives,” which Shao mentions at the end of the article) and Shao's own writing persona.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，邵彦祥声称他从未听说过“文学出版物应在稳定人民思想，增进信仰，不使人民意志消沉方面有所帮助”这一思想。 但是，这种立场显然已经成为包括媒体新闻和文学在内的许多公共写作的长期社会主义政策。 对历史事件的引用，例如“全民[报纸]的文化大革命”和韩少功备受争议的毛泽东短篇小说“八八八”，都介于第一和第二讽刺语调之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏 &amp;quot;文学与百姓生活&amp;quot;）和邵自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:13, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，邵燕祥声称，他从来没有听说过 &amp;quot;文艺刊物要对稳定民心、增加信仰、不挫伤民心意志有帮助 &amp;quot;的观点。 但就这样的立场，显然是包括媒体新闻和文学在内的多种公开写作的长期社会主义政策。 像 &amp;quot;全民办报（出版）&amp;quot;的文革调子和韩少功的争议性后毛短篇小说《巴巴》等词语对历史事件的提及，都属于第一和第二层次的反讽调子。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵逸夫在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏《文学与人民生活》）和邵逸夫自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:17, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' often make extensive use of this third, intimately contextualized level.  In this case Shao claims that he can find no “pei pei pei” articles, but many readers would recognize that he himself is well known for writing ''zawen'' that would certainly qualify.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Pei pei pei!”? Shao Yanxiang has deliberately sought out an accusation that he then counters with withering acerbity.  Complaint, combat and disgust are just the beginning of the range of contentious moods that ''zawen'' represent.  ''Zawen'' accuse, retaliate, needle, and snarl; but as I will demonstrate shortly, they can also moan and sigh with considerable subtly.  Either way they clothe all this, quite often, in word games of subterfuge and indirectness, which -- beyond the intellectual puzzle of circumlocution also common in other genres of verbal art -- carries the weight of ''zawen'''s mission in the singular feature of tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”常常广泛运用第三层次，即与语境化紧密联系的层次。在这种情况下，邵燕祥声称他找不到“呸呸呸”的文章，但许多读者都知道，他本人以写“杂文”而闻名，这肯定是符合条件的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”? 邵燕祥故意找人指责他，然后用尖酸刻薄之语加以反驳。抱怨、战斗和厌恶只是“杂文”所代表的一系列有争议情绪的开始。“杂文”是指责、报复、针锋相对、咆哮的；但正如我稍后将演示的那样，它们也可以相当巧妙地呻吟和叹息。不管怎样，他们常常把这一切穿插在诡辩和间接的文字游戏中，这一点——除了在其他语言艺术流派中常见的迂回曲折的智力谜团之外——承载着“杂文”的使命，即声调的独特特征。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 03:01, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As a ''zawen'' writer, the “provincial leader's” complaint is exactly the sort of accusation intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang are accustomed to facing. His defense links the ''zawen'' mission to many others we could find in diverse settings; he is also answering, for example, Spiro Agnew's famous condemnation of “nattering nabobs of negativism” in American public discourse, and displaying the cross-cultural breadth of a “Jeremiad,” evident in the travel-worthy allusion of the very term, rooted in biblical texts.  In this and other ''zawen'', Shao defends the contemporary Chinese genre of zawen as genre of protest and complaint.  He borrows the insult of a critic to distinguish thoughtless emotional battering from the carefully aimed spar, which is both his own ideal and the standard mission of the genre of ''zawen.''&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“杂文”作家，对于来自“省领导”的批评，像邵彦翔这样的知识分子已经习惯面对。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们可以在不同环境中找到的其他任务联系起来;例如，他还解释了斯皮罗·阿格纽(Spiro Agnew)为什么要谴责美国公共演讲中著名的”喋喋不休的消极主义者，并说明了这种悲哀在跨文化上，在这个源自圣经的术语的典当中的广泛性。在这篇杂文和他其他的作品中，邵表示当代中国的杂文是用来表达抗议和不满的文体。他借用了批评家的侮辱言论来区分无意识的情感伤害和有意的争吵，这既是他自己的理想，也是“杂文”应该表现的。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 15:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名“杂文”作家，“省领导”的抱怨正是像邵燕祥这样的知识分子习惯面对的那种指责。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们在不同环境中可以找到的许多其他任务联系起来；例如，他还回答了斯皮罗·阿格纽（Spiro Agnew）在美国公共话语中对“消极主义的喋喋不休”出名的谴责，并展示了&amp;quot;耶利米德&amp;quot;的跨文化广度，这一术语在源于圣经文本的关于旅行的字词中显而易见。 在《杂文》和其他杂文中，邵燕祥为当代中国的杂文流派做辩护，认为杂文是抗议和抱怨的流派。他借用批评家的侮辱来区分思想上的情感打击和精心策划的争吵，这既是他自己的理想， 也是 “杂文” 流派的标准使命。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 09:05, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Restrained Sample – “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have outlined how one essay demonstrates the function of ''zawen'' in a particularly transparent way, but some of the best and most effective zawen are covert operations.  On the opposite side of spectrum of transparency, we can place a relatively understated and “essay-like” ''zawen'', also by Shao Yanxiang. “East Station” was submitted for a national ''zawen'' competition in a southern evening newspaper in 1994.  It was judged too “sensitive” to publish by the zawen editor, but nevertheless it was privately noted by the editors as the unofficial winner of the competition.  At first glance there is very little to mark it as a ''zawen'' at all, not to mention a seditious ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
受约束的样本–“东站”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经概述了一篇文章如何以一种特别透明的方式展示“ 杂文”的功能，但是一些最好，最有效的杂文是秘密行动。 在透明度范围的另一面，我们可以放一个相对低调的，也像邵燕香一样的“散文式”“ 杂文”。 1994年，“东方站”在南方晚报上提交给全国“ 杂文”竞赛。它被杂文编辑认为过于“敏感”而无法出版，但编辑私下指出它是非官方的比赛获胜者。乍一看，几乎没有什么可以将其标记为“ 杂文”的，更不用说煽动性的“ 杂文”了。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:47, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
It is a rather lyrical survey of historical images centering upon  refugees, migrants, political and literary figures on their passages to and from Beijing.  It does, however, contain a few of the indications of first level irony that traditionally mark a ''zawen'', such as a “quotation” placed for its jarring effect, as in the opening passage below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer East Side of  Front Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此文是以流民，移民，政治和文学人物往返北京为中心的历史形象的抒情研究。然而，它确实包含了一些传统上标记“杂文”的第一层讽刺的暗示，例如为了其刺耳效果而放置的“引语”，如下面的开头段落所示。&lt;br /&gt;
三十年前的北京，如果提到“东站”，大家都会知道是指位于正门外东侧的北京东站。如今，这座半西化建筑风格的不起眼的建筑，夹在喧嚣闹市的高楼大厦之间，支撑着一块“铁路工人俱乐部”的小牌子，已是“古文物”，昔日的繁华辉煌早已一去不复返了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The somber opening paragraph is in part marked as a zawen by the appearance of snapshot “quote,” in which what might have been a significant icon of Beijing history is reduced to a cheesy “Railway workers club” sign hanging on a architecturally half-breed building not even worthy of preservation.  Other ironic comments of this sort include Shao's sarcastic reference to Guo Moruo;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time, he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沉闷的开场白部分是由快照“引文”的出现而标记为杂文的，其中可能是北京历史上的一个重要标志，被简化为一个俗气的“铁路工人俱乐部”标志，悬挂在一座半成品建筑上，甚至不值得保存。 其他类似的讽刺评论包括邵逸夫讽刺郭沫若；&lt;br /&gt;
1949年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主党人齐聚北京时，他们受到了隆重的欢迎，他们流下的泪水是喜悦的。当时，他写了一首诗“为了这个荣誉，人民的洒了多少鲜血。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I do not know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a similar but more deeply contextualized vein would be Shao Yanxiang's allusion to Tu Fu's escape during the An Lu Shan rebellion during the Tang Dynasty contained in the quoted term “fortuitous rescue.”  Shao's general structure in this piece is a recurring cyclical allegory that parallels the Japanese, the Nationalists and the Communists in bitter condemnation of the last, as only one more invasive army disturbing the lives of ordinary Chinese people.  The People's Traffic Police also take their place in this cycle, a silly reminder that we are still in the realm of ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
想到这一点，眼泪就掉了，开心的笑声无法表达出来。” -我不知道为什么，但是这首诗在他后来的任何收藏中都没有。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在引述的“幸运的救援”一词中，邵衍祥对唐复安禄山叛乱期间杜甫的逃亡的暗示与之相似但更为深刻的脉络。 邵军在这篇文章中的总体结构是一个反复出现的周期性寓言，它与日本人，国民党和共产主义者在最后一个人的严厉谴责中并驾齐驱，因为只有一支侵略军干扰了普通中国人民的生活。 人民交警也在这个周期中取代了他们的位置，愚蠢地提醒我们，我们仍然处在“杂文”领域。--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 05:37, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this kind of first and second-level rhetorical sarcasm and historical irony alone is not enough to define an essay as a ''zawen'', but the difficulty of assigning an essay its genre is also no obstacle; ambiguous “mixedness” is part of ''zawen'''s identity.  This covert zawen depends most fundamentally upon indexical irony, to an extent that surpasses “Pei Pei Pei!”?, above.  One crucial feature that makes “East Station” a ''zawen'' is the entirely untextual fact that Shao Yanxiang submitted it in a competition specifically designated for ''zawen'' in a provincial evening newspaper.  The editors did not reject the piece as “non-''zawen'',” on the contrary, they complained that it contained too much of the requisite ''zawen'' pique.  In order to understand this, we must again go beyond the actual words of the piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仅从一级和二级讽喻修辞及历史讽刺角度分析显然不足以将一篇文章定义为“杂文”，但将一篇文章分类的难题也不是什么障碍；含糊“混杂”是“杂文”的特点之一。杂文的隐蔽性更多地依赖于索引性讽刺，在某种程度上来说，它超越了“呸呸呸！”。把《东站》这篇文章归为“杂文”的一个关键因素是由于其完全无文本性这一事实，邵燕祥在地方晚报“杂文”特辑上发表这篇文章。编者也不否认这篇文章不是一篇“杂文”；相反地，他们抱怨这篇文章涵盖太多“杂文”必不可少的气息。为了解这一点，我们必须再次透过文字本身来看这篇文章。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:49, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In a late night conversation in which the managing editor and two guests including myself drank beer and discussed the ''zawen'' competition to which “East Station” was submitted, the editor mused about the publication that wasn't.  She said;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually Shao Yanxiang submitted two manuscripts, but I had to return one.  (Reaching around to a drawer) Well, I wanted to return it to him, but then I couldn't bear to.  The original is still here, I wonder if you will understand?  It requires some background...At the time it was the head editor that rejected the manuscript.  He also felt badly, but there was no question but that it could not be printed, because it would certainly cause trouble...This happens with your friends, but I really felt uncomfortable about this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在那个深夜，总编辑与包括我在内的两位客人喝了啤酒，我们还讨论了杂文竞赛，有本参赛的书叫“东站”。想到那本未出版的书。 编辑陷入了深思，她说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上邵炎祥上交了两份手稿，但我必须退回一份。 （她接着走到抽屉边）是的，我想把这份还给他，但我还是不忍心。 原稿还在这里，我想知道你们是否会明白？ 这需要对当时的背景有一些了解...当时是首席编辑拒绝了手稿。 他也感到难受，但无疑这本书不能被印刷出来，因为到时候肯定会引起麻烦……他是你们的朋友，但是我真的对此感到不舒服。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
Because this essay was just written so well.  He just wrote about the East Station, but he used Beijing East Station to talk about his view on everything. (Scoggin Fieldnotes)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued to discuss the essays that were just too “that way” (''neige le'') as they came in for the competition. “One day the police came and looked through that box all afternoon!” she added.  The managing editor's two guests that evening jumped on her comment, “They what!?” But she retained the appearance of serenely refusing to interpret this police visit as a sinister gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
It was just manuscripts, why should they look at those?  They said they were just reading, there were two of them, I really don't know, I guess they enjoyed reading them too.(ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为这篇作文实在是写得太好了。他只是写了东站，但是他用北京东站来谈他对一切的看法。(史可法场记)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她继续谈论参赛的散文，认为文章太&amp;quot;那样&amp;quot;了。她继续说道：“有一天，警察来了，整个下午都在翻阅那个盒子！”当晚，主编的两位客人突然评论道：“他们干什么！”但她平静地拒绝将这次警察访问解释为一种险恶姿态的外貌。&lt;br /&gt;
这只是手稿， 他们为什么要看那些？他们说他们只是在读书， 有两个， 我真的不清楚， 我想他们也喜欢读吧。（同上）--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:17, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为这篇文章写得太好了。他只是写了东站，但他用北京东站谈他对一切的看法。(史可法场记)&lt;br /&gt;
她继续谈论参赛的散文，认为文章太&amp;quot;那样&amp;quot;（奈格乐）了。她继续说道：“有一天，警察来了，整个下午都在翻阅那个盒子！”当晚，总编辑的两位客人突然说道，“他们在干什么！？”但她仍然保持着平静的样子，拒绝把这次警方的访问解释为一种邪恶的姿态。&lt;br /&gt;
这只是手稿，他们为什么要看那些？他们说他们只是在看书，有两个，我真的不知道，我想他们也喜欢看吧。（同上）--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:14, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
When she finally found the manuscript (tucked away where snooping police would not have found it) she decided to give it to me.  She said she had called Shao Yanxiang to tell him that they could not print it, and even though he had said he understood, she still hated to bring the matter to his attention again by sending the essay back to him, and now it seemed too late. Since I was also acquainted with him, and clearly admired him, giving the manuscript to me as research material seemed to her to be a fitting conclusion to the whole matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original manuscript of “East Station” is signed, as is the custom, with the date it was composed at the bottom, “September 13, 1989.”  Although it was submitted to the newspaper in 1994, in a private note scrawled to the editors, Shao added; “Please don't cut or change this date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当她终于找到手稿时（藏在窥探警察找不到的地方），她决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，他们不能打印。即使他说，他理解，她仍然不愿意再次提请他注意的问题，把文章给他，现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也认识他，显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我作为研究材料，在她看来是整个事情最合适的结果。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在原稿上签着“东站”，按照习俗，与日期“1989年9月13日”一起在底部。虽然1994年它提交给了该报，但用一份私人便条向编辑们草草写了字，但邵补充说：“请不要剪掉或更改此日期。”--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
终于她找到了手稿，并且决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，这本书不能印刷出版。邵燕祥说他理解，但她还是不愿意把手稿还给他，以免让他再次想起这件事，但现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也和他熟识，并且显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我当做研究材料，在她看来是最好的选择。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with 'more that thirty years ago' at the beginning of the essay.”  The emphasis upon these dates forces a new consideration of the essay as a whole.  Suddenly the parallel between Nationalist, Japanese and Communist cycles of refuge and expulsion he mentions are rendered a sinister reference to a modern “rebellion” in the spring and summer of 1989.  The date heightens the threat of Shao's concluding two sentences; “Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.” The scrawled note links 30 years, 1989, “today,” and the defiant “inches of proof” that mark East Station as a zawen, even beyond the micro structure of submission channels.  For all its elusively distant tone, East Station suddenly became a pointed, angry, and, even in 1994, unpublishable ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的'三十多年前'相吻合&amp;quot;。对这些日期的强调，迫使我们对文章的整体进行新的考虑。突然间，他提到的国民党、日本和共产党的避难和驱逐周期之间的平衡，被恶意渲染成1989年春夏的现代 &amp;quot;叛乱 &amp;quot;。这个日期强调了邵的最后两句话：“今天也将成为历史。而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。&amp;quot; 这张潦草的纸条将30年、1989年、&amp;quot;今天 &amp;quot;和不顾一切的 &amp;quot;寸土寸金 &amp;quot;联系在一起，这标志着东站作为一个杂文，甚至超越了提交渠道的微观结构。尽管东站的语气难以捉摸，但它突然变成了一个尖锐的、愤怒的、甚至在1994年还无法出版的杂文。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:15, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，与本文开头的“三十多年前”相适应。” 对这些日期的强调迫使我们对论文作为一个整体进行新的考虑。 他提到，国民党，日本人和共产党人的避难和驱逐循环之间的相似之处突然变成了对1989年春夏的现代“叛乱”的阴险参考。这一日期加剧了邵的结论的威胁。 今天也将成为历史。 北京的每一寸土地都将提供其历史的证明。” 散乱的笔记将1989年的30年（今天）与挑衅的“几分证据”联系起来，这标志着东站成为杂文，甚至超出了提交渠道的微观结构。 尽管遥不可及，但东站突然变得尖锐，愤怒，甚至在1994年，也无法发表“杂文”。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Larger Trend: Revealing Ugly Truth through Troubled Tones'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is almost a matter of definition, then, that discordant, troubling tones are the characteristic, even of the most beautiful ''zawen''.  I have not illustrated “ugly” ''zawen'' here, but they do exist, and in profusion.  Many ''zawen'' are suffused in a preachy, pedantic tone that is sometimes quite off-putting to Chinese and non-Chinese readers alike.  And yet, like the larger category of essays in Chinese literature, ''zawen'' remain a popular staple in the literary supplements of Chinese newspapers, and many prominent writers turn later in their career to writing ''zawen''.  In contemporary history the “mule” genre of ''zawen'' has also played a significant political role far beyond its humble posture (see Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个更大的趋势。通过烦恼的语气来揭示丑陋的真相。&lt;br /&gt;
那么，这几乎是一个定义的问题，不和谐的、令人不安的音调是特征，即使是最美丽的杂文也是如此。我在这里没有说明 &amp;quot;丑陋 &amp;quot;的杂文，但它们确实存在，而且数量很多。很多文都充斥着一种说教的、迂腐的语气，有时让中国和非中国的读者都很不喜欢。然而，就像中国文学中更大的散文类别一样，杂文仍然是中国报刊文学副刊中的热门主打，许多著名作家在其职业生涯的后期都会转向写杂文。在当代历史上，&amp;quot;骡子 &amp;quot;文体也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了它的卑微姿态（见Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''一个更大的趋势：用混乱的声音揭示丑陋的真相'''&lt;br /&gt;
这几乎是一个定义的问题，那么，不和谐的、麻烦的音调是特点，即使是最美丽的杂文也如此。我在这里没有说明“丑陋的”杂文，但它们确确实实存在，而且数量繁多。许多杂文充斥着一种说教、迂腐的语气，这对中国和外国读者来说有时是相当令人讨厌的。然而，与中国文学中较大的一类散文一样，杂文仍然是中国报纸文学副刊的主要内容，许多著名作家在后来的职业生涯中都转向写杂文。在当代历史上，“骡子”类型的杂文也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了其谦卑的姿态（see Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
What is it about this genre that draws prominent writers, and commands significant attention of the Chinese readership?  The answer lies, I think, in assumptions about the mechanics of tone rooted in Chinese literary history.  To examine this problem we need to leave particular zawen behind and examine a larger picture that views Chinese literature via the globalized perspective that contemporary Chinese critics take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' as a category causes problems for Chinese as well as non Chinese classification, but there is a revealing divide between Western and Chinese treatment of zawen.  With few exceptions, ''zawen'' has been neglected as a subject of the study of Chinese literature from outside of China until recently (the Achern conference on the Modern Chinese Literary Essay being a rare exception, with several papers devoted to zawen.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种类型吸引了杰出的作家，并引起了中国读者的极大关注？我认为答案在于中国文学史的机械性假设。要审视这一问题，我们需要抛开特定的杂文，从当代中国批评家的全球化视角审视中国文学。&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”作为一个范畴，给汉语和非汉语的分类都带来了问题，但中西方对“杂文”的处理有着明显的分歧。“杂文”是近年来国外华文文学研究中一个被忽视的课题，但也有少数例外（阿奇恩中国现代文学随笔会议是一个罕见的例外，有几篇论文专门讨论了扎文）。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 13:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
While the problem of the status of zawen is not important in itself, I propose difficulties with this particular genre can reflect larger issues of significance to the study of Chinese literature and culture more generally.  ''Zawen'' can highlight some special features of Chinese writing that are latent in other, more respectable forms of Chinese literature and culture.  My research on ''zawen'' showed many instances of zawen being held up as a unique outgrowth of Chinese particularities, such as a fondness for brevity in verbal art, a tendency to take intellectuals more seriously than they are taken in contemporary societies elsewhere, as well as a few “perversions” that are supposedly unique to China, such as political tyranny that is strikingly detail-oriented, or collective aversion to verbal performance that is too straightforward (Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
尽管杂文现状问题本身不是很重要，但是在更大层面上，即站在研究中国文学与文化的角度上看，克服掉研究这种特别类型的困难还是有很大意义的。“杂文”可以突显中国写作的一些独特特征，这些特征潜在于中国文学与文化中的其他更为体面的类型里面。在我对于“杂文”的研究里，展现了很多可证实杂文作为中国人性格发展结果的例子，比如说，喜爱口头表达的简洁，较比现代社会，以前的文人墨客被看得更重，以及一些中国独有的“反常”现象，比如明显关注细节的政治暴政或者对于过于直白的口头表现的集体厌恶。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 08:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these claims for Chinese exceptionalism may be overblown; but I think that the genre, driven by what I argue is its central mission of tone, makes observable certain strains and practices that have acted as stumbling blocks to international research on other aspects of  Chinese culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chief among those obstacles to the study of Chinese literature is what I call the “bad literature” complaint.[	For recent affirmations of this complaint, see Huters 1990, McDougall 1997, Link, 2000.  Earlier views in American sinology tie &amp;quot;bad literature&amp;quot; directly to the effects of political tyranny. ]  Summarizing several quite different lines of argument, the suggestion is that with all the promise of Chinese literature holds as a naturally poetic language, with rich, revered and well-preserved traditions, with the particular visual and grammatical advantages of the Chinese character and linguistic structure, and further with dedicated literary “troops” to use the modern Chinese metaphor for institutions of organized and supported writers, modern Chinese literature has failed to produce truly great literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些对中国例外论的主张也许有些夸大其词。但我认为，在我所说的语调中心使命的推动下，这一体裁产生了一些明显的张力和做法，它们成为了国际上对中国文化其他方面研究的绊脚石。&lt;br /&gt;
在中国文学研究的这些障碍中，最主要的是我所说的“糟糕文学”抱怨。[最近对这一投诉的肯定，见胡志德1990，麦独,1997，林克，2000，美国汉学早期的观点将“糟糕文学”与政治暴政直接联系在一起。]总结几条截然不同的论据，我们的建议是，尽管中国文学的所有希望都是一种自然诗意的语言，有着丰富、受人尊敬和保存完好的传统，具有汉字和语言结构的独特视觉和语法优势，而且还具有专门的文学作品“军队”，用现代汉语比喻制度中有组织、有支持的作家，中国现代文学未能产生真正伟大的文学作品。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this generalization is subject to objection at many, if not all of its points.  I would argue, however, that the consistency with which similar arguments emerge, defensible or not, points to themes of some significance.  Complaints frequently accrue over the following literary practices;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Indulging in churlish tones, including hectoring, scolding and otherwise “yelling” in print&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Adhering to one or another “politically correct line” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Participating in personal squabbles and vendettas, sometimes involving extraliterary persecution of both writers and targets &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Exhibiting an “obsession” with China, and an oversized sense of responsibility for its fate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都遭到反对。然而，我要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都会遭到反对。然而，我（在此）要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:03, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
Interestingly, these complaints of “bad literature” are usually not strongly refuted by Chinese literary critics.  Fair, true or not, this sort of summary criticism of  the Jeremiah complex in Chinese literature in general is relevant to my discussion because these very faults that warrant the most notice are deliberately magnified in the genre of ''zawen'', and may be, I believe, essentially outgrowths of an almost unconscious commitment to the type of tone that defines the ''zawen'' genre most purely.  I argue that what has happened here is that readers and analysts have failed to recognize a literary strategy that reflects deeper ideas about how tone is supposed to operate in verbal practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国文学评论家通常不会强烈反驳这些对“烂文学”的抱怨。不管是否公平与真实,在中国文学中，这种耶利米情结的总结批评大体上和我的研究是相关的,因为这些最值得注意的错误在&amp;quot; 杂文&amp;quot;中被故意放大了。我认为,这本质上也许是纯粹对定义“杂文”体裁语气类型的无意识承诺的发展。我认为，这里的问题在于，读者和分析人士未能认识到一种文学策略，这种策略反映了语气在口头练习中应该如何发挥作用的更深层次的观点。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:08, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
These “off” tones are not just flaws and mistakes resulting from tyranny or exaggeration, nor are they mere signs of amateur literary expression, the struggles of a culture trying to modernize.  Instead they are held to be nearly involuntary markers, not of beauty, but what we will have to call for lack of a better word, “truth,” revealed by critical examination of shortcomings and problems that appear to stem from, again for lack of a better word, “culture.”  Culture, in the high modern ideology adopted more or less wholesale in contemporary Chinese theoretical systems is opposed to the neutral modernity of newspaper editorials and literary short stories and the other canonical genres of modern writing practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种坏文学不仅仅只是暴政或者夸张修辞之下的残缺产物，也不只是一种业余文学的表达或者一种挣扎着现代化的文化的表现。取而代之的是，它们被认为是近乎非自愿的标记，不是美感，而是我们必须呼吁缺少一个更好的词“真相”，这是通过对缺点和问题的严格审查而发现的，再次是由于缺乏 更好的词是“文化”。 在当代中国理论体系中或多或少采用了高度现代意识形态的文化，反对报纸社论和文学短篇小说以及现代写作实践的其他典型流派的中性现代性。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:42, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些“低沉”的语调并不仅仅是专制或夸张造成的缺陷或错误，也不仅仅是一种业余文学的表达或者一种文化试图现代化的表现。相反，他们被认为几乎是无意识的标记，不是关于美，而是我们将不得不呼吁的，缺少一个更好的词——“真相”，这是通过对缺点和问题的批判性研究揭示的，这些问题似乎源于，同样缺乏一个更好的词——“文化”。 在当代中国理论体系中或多或少采用了高度现代意识形态的文化，反对报纸社论和文学短篇小说以及现代写作实践的其他典型流派的中性现代性。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 05:18, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is not general, it is particular and peculiar, and Chinese culture exerts a powerfully perverse influence upon most genres of literature practiced in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining tone in the broader context of Chinese culture reveals some of particular ways that social exchange, reference and the other mundane duties that plain (neutral, modern) words are supposed to carry out, must be crosscut with characteristically Chinese tone in order to communicate with the authority of truth, in explicit defiance of social requirements for polite and face-saving locutions held to be necessary in a uniquely Chinese way.  Thus, complaint about “bad literature,” from a Chinese perspective may not be a mere reflection of failure but, rather, an expression of protest, a modal trope, mule's kick that works with stubborn tenacity to reveal unpleasant truths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化不是普遍的，而是特殊又独特的，中国文化对中国过去大多数流派的实用文学产生了强大的反常影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在更广泛的中国文化语境中考察语气揭示了一些特定的社会交换的方式，必须以具有中国特色的格调横切，参照语和普通词语（中性，现代）词语应该承担的角色必须与具有特色的汉语语调相交汇以便与真理的权威沟通。显然，这无视以独特的中国方式所必需的礼貌和爱面子的社会要求。因此，从中国人的角度来看:对“不良文学”的抱怨可能不仅仅是失败的反映，而是一种抗议的表达，一种情感化的的比喻，一种用顽强的韧性来揭示令人不快事实的骡踢。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 02:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' provide frequent commentary on precisely this issue.  Lan Ling, a major opponent of “New Tone” zawen theory provides a characteristically provocative commentary on writing “the ugly truth” through zawen.  In an essay that asks why such a fuss is made when a “upright and esteemed elderly writer” pronounces that he intends now to speak/write “the truth,” (he refers to Ba Jin, see ''Suiganlu'') Lan Ling demonstrates the difficulty of establishing truth through his own experience:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was several decades ago that they “struggled” me saying I was “reactionary.” I responded, “I am fundamentally not reactionary (''fandong''), in fact, I am actionary (''zhengdong'').”  They said, “There you go with sophistry, you are lying, who has ever heard of such a thing as 'actionary'?”  … But if what I said was false, that of course meant that what they said was true, and thus my political label was accomplished: “reactionary.”  After several decades this conclusion was overturned and rectified, so now what I had said became the truth.  (Lan, 85).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The irony and false fatalism of this ''zawen'' is characteristic of its style.  In this essay he claims to give up distinguishing the truth of his own speech; “No matter how difficult it is, this miserable person [I] still want to speak, and as for whether it is true or not, let someone else go analyze it.” (Lan, 85)  Lan Ling reveals that he has created, in the heat of struggle, a misnomer; there is no such word as “actionary.”  But, in the end, in its awkward and involuntary way, his retort rings true, what way is there to be, if not reactionary?  Displaying all four characteristics of the “bad literature” complaint I have listed above, this piece is still an admired ''zawen''.  It is the moody, but honest, kick of the mule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种“杂文”中的反讽和错误的宿命论是其风格的特点。在这篇文章中他宣称放弃了甄别言论中的真伪；“不管有多困难，这个可怜的人[我]仍然想说，至于说的真假，就让别人去分析去吧。”（兰，85）兰陵表示，在激烈的斗争中，他出现过用词不当的情况；就比如没有像“actionary”这样的词。”但是最后他的反驳以笨拙和不自觉的方式听起来像是真的，即使不是反动派的话，还能是哪种呢？这篇文章展示了我以上所列举的“不良文学”的全部的四个特点，它仍然是一篇受人敬佩的“杂文”。它令人悲伤，但是真诚又执拗。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这类杂文的风格特点是讽刺和虚假的宿命论。在这篇文章中，他声称要放弃辨别自身言论的真假，&amp;quot;无论多么困难，这个可怜的人（我）还是要说，至于说的是不是真的，就让别人去分析吧&amp;quot;。(兰，85)兰陵透露，他在斗争的热潮中，创造了一个误区，没有 ’行动力‘这个词。”但是，最后，他以笨拙和不由自主的方式作出的反驳，听起来又像真的，如果不是反动性，还能有什么方式呢？这篇文章表现出我上面所批判列举的 &amp;quot;劣质文学 &amp;quot;的四个特征，但它仍然是一篇令人钦佩的杂文。它是有情调的，却诚实有执拗。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 09:09, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
''Tone in Historical Context''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As evidence that it is the modal trope that inspired the genre of zawen from its inception, I conclude this essay with a brief look at historical manifestations of tone. It is key, and often part of the Chinese subtext, that the notion of tone (discussed alternately ''diao, yin, yun'') ultimately originates beyond words, in music. Even as a metaphor that must obliterate the acoustic qualities of sound when applied to written Chinese, tone maintains ties to the power of something that is in, or is like, sound, emphasizing physical, oral, informal and emotional qualities that are not part the rational process of exposition, this is the “poetry” of ''zawen''. Tone plays a role in a tremendous range of social events that surround and comprise writing.  It occurs in the figure of music as a central metaphor in the most influential theories of literature and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历史背景下的音调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了证明这是情态修辞启发了扎文这一体裁的产生，我在这篇文章的结尾简要介绍了音调在历史中的表现。音调的概念（也是人们讨论的“调”，“音”，“韵”）最终源于音乐中的文字，这很关键，而且这也经常是中文潜台词的一部分。即使它作为一个隐喻，在应用于中文书写时，它必须消除声音的声学品质，但语气仍与声音中或类似声音的事物保持联系，强调客观，口头，非正式和情感方面的品质，而这并不是声音的一部分。理性的阐释过程，这就是杂文的“诗”。音调在围绕和组成写作的众多社交活动中发挥着作用。它出现在音乐人物中，成为最有影响力的文学和诗歌理论中的中心隐喻。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 10:32, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, spoiled music can signal a larger or more abstract disturbance; in the classic novel Dream of the Red Chamber a heroine breaks a string on a instrument and sees her impending death; in a well known folk story a high ranking official Yu Boya hits a sour note and knows that a potential assassin is lurking in the woods, listening.  Music figures centrally in the Confucian Great Preface to the Book of Odes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The affections emerge in sounds; when those sounds have patterning they are called “tones” [音] The tones of a well-managed aged are at rest and happy; its government is balanced.  The tones of an age of turmoil are bitter and full of anger; its government is perverse.  The tones of a ruined state are filled with lament and brooding; its people are in difficulty (Translated in Owen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，被破坏的音乐能预示更大或更抽象的不安。在经典小说《红楼梦》中，女主人公弄断了乐器上的一根弦，看到了自己即将到来的死亡。在一个广为人知的民间故事中，高官俞伯牙拨弄出了一个尖锐的音符，便知道有一个刺客正潜伏在树林里。音乐在儒家的《诗经大序》中占有核心地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情感显现在声音里，当这些声音有了图式，就叫 &amp;quot;音&amp;quot;。在太平盛世里，音调是安然而欢快的，政通人和。在动荡年代里，音调是苦涩而充满愤怒的，政府是不作为的。破国的音调充满了哀叹和忧郁，人民处于水深火热之中（欧文译）。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_cult&amp;diff=110585</id>
		<title>20201207 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_cult&amp;diff=110585"/>
		<updated>2020-12-12T09:37:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Wu Qiong 吴琼 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教解释了生命的真相，它对世上种种不公正以及不平等现象（人生的痛苦）作出了解释，并提供了修行解脱的道路，使人走向真正的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism explains the truth of life, as well as all the injustices and inequalities (the pain of life) around the world. And it provides paths for people to spiritual liberation, which leads them to true happiness. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像，它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系，当它们都平等地呈现出来，所有的一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common image of Taoist theology is the circular ''yin''-''yang'' figure which represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally presented, all is in a tranquil state. When one is outweighed by the other, there are confusion and disarray. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教认为《古兰经》是“神圣的语言”，是伊斯兰教信仰和教义的最高准则，是伊斯兰教法的渊源和立法的首要依据，是穆斯林道德行为的重要准绳，也是伊斯兰教各学科和各派别学说赖以建立的理论基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam believes that ''The Koran'' is the supreme principle of its belief and doctrine, the origin of Islamic law and the primary basis for legislation. It is an important criterion for Muslims' moral behavior, and is also the theoretical foundation on which various disciplines and sects of Islam rely. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.原罪思想，使得治理国家的办法应依托于制度，依托于法律，实现了从“人治”到“法治”的飞跃，不仅如此，赎罪的观念，引起了资本主义精神的产生，推动了西方资本主义的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thoughts of original sin made the way of governing the country rely on the system and the law, achieving a leap from &amp;quot;rule of man&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;rule of law&amp;quot;. In addition, the concept of atonement gave rise to the spirit of capitalism and promoted the development of Western capitalism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“阿弥陀佛”是一个梵语词，字面意思为无限的光和无限的生命。他是极乐世界里的佛，在极乐世界里，众生都享受着无限的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amitabha” is a Sanskrit word literally meaning boundless light and boundless life. He is the Buddha in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, in which all beings enjoy unbound happiness.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 万物负阴而抱阳，冲气以为和。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front, through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 截止到2009年底，世界人口约68亿人口中,穆斯林总人数是15.7亿,分布在204个国家和地区，占全世界的23%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the end of 2009, of the world's population of about 6.8 billion, the total number of Muslims was 1.57 billion, distributed in 204 countries and regions, accounting for 23% of the world's total population.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 耶稣，又名耶稣基督，是基督教的中心人物，被大多数基督教会尊为上帝的儿子和上帝的化身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus, known as Jesus Christ, is the central figure of Christianity and is revered by most Christian churches as the Son of God and the incarnation of God. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. “Amitabha” is a Sanskrit word, literally meaning endless light and forever life. He is the Buddha in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, in which all beings enjoy unbound happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front, through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. By the end of 2009, the world’s population was about 6.8 billion, of which the total number of Muslims was 1.57 billion, in 204 countries and regions, accounting for 23% of the world’s population.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Jesus, known as Jesus Christ, is the central figure of Christianity, revered by most Christian churches as the Son of God and the incarnation of God. --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spreading to every region, because of the influence of local society, politics and culture, its form and content have changed accordingly and formed many sects.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion originated in China and founded by the Chinese, so it is also called native religion. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Islam is from the religion of a single ethnic group in the Arab region to the religion of multi-ethnic belief in the world, and it is the result of the wide spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.早期基督教神学家通过发挥基督教的基本教义，依托当时流行的哲学载体，构造出更加复杂的教义体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian theologians constructed a more complex doctrine system by giving full play to the basic teachings of Christianity and relying on the popular philosophical carriers at that time. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、佛教中常说的烦恼，就从妄想中来。妄想爱情美好，妄想荣华富贵，妄想健康长寿，当达不到这些标准的时候，烦恼就来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism says that people's worries come from their desires such as the desire for beautiful love, money, health and longevity. If they cannot reach their desires, worries come.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、老子以「道」作为最初本源和内在支配者，认为世间万物存在着互联、互动的密切关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao zi suggests that Tao is the original source and inner ruler, and everything in the world has close interconnection and interaction with each other.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、伊斯兰教自创兴迄今已有1400多年的历史，它作为一种宗教信仰、意识形态和文化体系，传入世界各地后，与当地传统文化相互影响和融合，在不同历史条件下，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态、文化风尚、伦理道德、生活方式等都发生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam boasts a long history of more than 1400 years so far. As a religion, ideology and cultural system, it has made influences to different extends on the social development, political structure, economic form, culture, ethic and life style of many countries as well as nations at different stages through the mutual influence and integration with local cultures after it was spread worldwide. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、圣经又分为两部分:《旧约》和《新约》，《旧约》与《新约》以耶稣出生为界限划分，前者主要侧重于对犹太民族历史的讲述以及犹太人对于其真神的讲述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible has two part:&amp;quot;The Old Testament&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which was divided by the birth of Jesus. The former emphasizes on telling the history of Jewish people and their talks about the true god.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.禅宗主张因材施教。它除了要对信徒给予面对面的传教说法之外，还要通过一些动作以及手势来教导信徒。这些特点都让禅宗能够避免走进教条主义以及形式主义等不好的方向，也因此能够长久地在民间得到发展和深入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen Buddhism prefers teaching people according to his or her ability. In addition to giving face-to-face instruction to its adherents, it also teaches through gestures. All these characteristics have enabled Zen to avoid going in the wrong direction of dogmatism and formalism, so as to develop and deepen its popularity in the long run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen Buddhism advocates teaching according to the ability of the student. In addition to giving face-to-face instruction, it also teaches through gestures and gestures to its followers. These characteristics allow Zen to avoid going in the bad direction of dogmatism and formalism, and thus to develop and deepen its popularity in the long run.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像。它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系。当它们都平等地呈现出来，所有一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆和混乱。阴和阳是信徒追随的原型，有助于让个人去凝视他或她的生命状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular Yin Yang figure. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally present, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are a model that the faithful follow, an aid that allows each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most universal graphic representation of Taoist theory is the circular image of the yin and yang cycles. It represents the balance of opposite things in the universe. When they are all equally represented, all is calm. When one outweighs the other, there is confusion and chaos. The yin and the yang are archetypes followed by the devotee, helping the individual to gaze at his or her life state.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是世界三大宗教之一，伊斯兰教世界的国家遍布亚、非两个大洲，总体算来也有大约五十个。此外，在各大洲很多国家里都有信仰伊斯兰教的人民（穆斯林）。这些国家包括一些西方国家诸如英、美、俄、法、德等国家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the three major religions in the world, it covers Asia and Africa with about fifty Islamic countries. In addition, there are many countries in the world that have people who believe in Islam (Muslim). These countries include some western countries, such as the UK, the US, Russia, France and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the three major religions of the world, and the countries of the Islamic world are spread over two continents, Asia and Africa, and there are about fifty countries in total. In addition, Islam is practiced by people (Muslims) in many countries on all continents. These countries include some Western countries such as the United Kingdom, the United States, Russia, France, and Germany.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教对西方文明产生了非常大的影响。自由、平等、博爱为中心的人文主义传统，使得“生而平等”观点深入人心，成为《独立宣言》《人权宣言》 中的核心，成为后来西方民主政治的- -种长远的精神推动力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity had a profound impact on Western civilization. Its humanist tradition, which focused on freedom，equality and fraternity, made the idea of &amp;quot;born equal&amp;quot; popular in the world. It not only became the core of &amp;quot;Declaration of Independence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Declaration of Human Rights&amp;quot;，but also a long-term spiritual driving force of the Western democracy.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity has had a great influence on Western civilization. The humanist tradition centered on freedom, equality, and fraternity made the idea of &amp;quot;all men are created equal&amp;quot; deeply rooted in people's hearts, and became the core of the Declaration of Independence and the Declaration of Human Rights, as well as the long-term spiritual impetus for Western democratic politics.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像。它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系。当它们都平等地呈现出来。所有一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆和混乱。阴和阳是信徒追随的原型，有助于让一个人去凝视他或她的生命状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular Yin Yang figure. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally present, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are a model that the faithfull follow, an aid that allows each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular image of the Yin and Yang. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally presented, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are the archetypes followed by  disciple, helping each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 佛教与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度。以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Buddhism, together with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. Sakyamuni founded it in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC. After that, it was widely spread in Asia and all over the world, and had a great influence on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 佛教是与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。在公元前6世纪至前5世纪由释迦牟尼创建于古印度，之后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会、政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, enjoying equal popularity with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. Sakyamuni founded it in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC. After that, it was widely spread in Asia and all over the world, making a great impact  on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Buddhism, together with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. It was founded by Sakyamuni in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC and later widely spreaded in Asia and all over the world, having a great influence on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教的名字来源于阿拉伯语的音译。它的本义是服从，它的信徒叫穆斯林。伊斯兰教成立于7世纪初，是世界三大宗教之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The name of Islam derives from the transliteration in Arabic. Its original meaning is obedience, and its believers are called muslem. Islamism was established at the beginning of the 7th century and ranked one of three major religions in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Islam is a transliteration of an Arabic word. Its essence is obedience, and its followers are called Muslims. Founded in the early 7th century, Islam is one of the three major religions in the world. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:38, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教是亚伯拉罕的一神论宗教，以耶稣基督的生活和教义为基础，如新约中所述。基督教是世界上最大的宗教，有超过24亿信徒，被称为基督徒。基督徒相信耶稣是上帝的儿子，是人类的救世主，他作为基督或弥赛亚的到来在旧约中被预言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Christianity is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus Christ as presented in the New Testament. Christianity is the world's largest religion, with over 2.4 billion adherents, known as Christians. Christians believe that Jesus is the Son of God and the savior of humanity whose coming as Christ or the Messiah was prophesied in the Old Testament.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
印度佛教最初传入中国，因文化背景全然不同，故被视为与当时流行的黄老神仙方术同类，仅通行於少数的王公贵族之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of different cultural background, the Indian Buddhism was considered to be similar to the Huanglao in China, consequently only popular among a small number of nobles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, the Taoism gained a new life and gradually embarked on a path adapting to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and government's religious policies in the new era, Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, making positive contributions to the economic development, social harmony, the unification of China and the world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教反对偶像崇拜，所以清真寺内没有任何由人形和动物形组成的偶像图案。寺内装饰大多以阿拉伯文、几何图纹和花卉画纹组成抽象图案为主。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is against idol worship, so there are no idol motifs consisting of human or animal shapes in the mosques, most of which are decorated with abstract designs consisting of Arabic, geometric patterns and floral paintings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于新教（反对教）教义强调只能信上帝，不能拜其他偶像，因此与&amp;quot;祭奠祖先&amp;quot;等很多中国传统习俗产生了很大抵触，使得基督教之前在中国一直没有得到很好的传播和发展，直到后来来中国传教的刚恒毅（1876年－1958年）与雷鸣远神父解释中国人祭祖敬孔礼并不违背教会的信仰，中国人这么地做是为了向已亡的父母和祖先表达尊敬。教宗碧岳十二世因而在1939年12月8日删除了祭祖敬孔的禁令，才解决了这一问题。然而，新教一直也不接受中国人拜祖先。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a great conflict between Christianity and many traditional Chinese customs such as &amp;quot;ancestor worship&amp;quot;, for the Protestant demands that only God can be believed in and no other idols can be worshipped, so Christianity did not spread and develop well in China until later when the missionary Gang Hengyi (1876-1958) and the priest Lei Mingyuan explained to the Chinese that the ritual of the Confession of Confucius is not contrary to the beliefs of the Church because it is done by the Chinese to show respect to their late parents and ancestors. Pope Pius XII therefore solved the problem by removing the ban on ancestor worship on December 8, 1939. However, Chinese ancestor worship has always been unacceptable to Protestants.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 13:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、三大宗教中，以基督教人数最多，伊斯兰教次之，佛教最后，虽然人数各有不同，但是各个宗教的信徒都是平等的。虽说是三大宗教，但三大宗教提倡和平共处，可以相互交流文化。慈悲，博爱，和平，是这三大宗教的真谛。同时这也是所有宗教的共同目标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three major religions, Christianity has the largest number of people, followed by Islam and Buddhism last. Although the number of people varies, the followers of each religion are equal.Despite they are the three major religions, but they promote peaceful coexistence and mutual cultural exchange. Compassion, love and peace are the true meaning of these three religions. This is also the common goal of all religions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the number of believer, Christianity ranks the first, followed by Islam and Buddhism the last. Varied in number, the followers of each religion are equal. Despite of different beliefs, the three major religions called for  peaceful coexistence and mutual cultural exchanges. Compassion, love and peace are the essence and common goal of these three religions. --[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 16:12, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、约在公历纪元前后，佛教传入中国。在汉代被视为神仙方术的一种。至南北朝时传播于全国，出现了很多学派。隋唐时期进入鼎盛阶段，形成了很多具有中国民族特点的宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced into China around the time of the Gregorian calendar. During the Han Dynasty, it was regarded as a form of divine magic. By the time of the Northern and Southern Dynasties, it spread throughout the country and many schools of thought emerged. During the Sui and Tang dynasties, it reached its peak and many sects with Chinese national characteristics were formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、在基督教早期阶段，教会曾实行财产共有，外界视其为一种秘密性的宗教组织。犹太人视教会为离经判道的异端，常常向罗马当局控告他们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stages of Christianity, the Church was a community of shared property and was seen by others as a secret religious organization. The Jews regarded the church as a deviant heresy and often brought charges against them to the Roman authorities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、伊斯兰教要求人们信仰真主并服从真主，从心灵深处信仰真主的存在和伟大，同时要求在行为上要表现出顺从真主的意志，力行一定的功修，把信仰和行为的实践联合起来，达到增强信仰、巩固信仰的目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam requires people to believe in God and obey Him, to believe in His existence and greatness from the depths of their hearts, and to demonstrate obedience to His will in their actions, to perform certain practices, and to unite their faith with the practice of their actions in order to strengthen their faith and consolidate it.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam requires people to believe in Allah and obey Him, to believe in His existence and greatness from the depths of their hearts, and to demonstrate obedience to His will in their actions, to perform certain practices, and to unite their faith with the practice of their actions in order to strengthen and consolidate their faith.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 16:12, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1．中国佛教译经事业的历时久远，可说是世界文化史上首屈一指的大业，而所译经论卷帙的庞复，诚为世界文化的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Buddhism's translation with a long history can be said to be one of the greatest undertakings in the history of world culture, and the vast number of translated scriptures is truly a treasure of world culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2．新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Chinese Taoism was reborn and gradually made its way in line with the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party’s and government's new religious policy, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, and thus has made a positive contribution to promoting economic development, social harmony, the unification of China, and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3．基督教文化是属于扩张型的，其哲学观念认为时间是有始有终的，而空间是无限可重复的，所以欧洲人最早猜测出地球是圆的。&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is expansive, and its philosophy holds that time has a beginning and an end, while space is infinitely repeatable, so Europeans first guessed that the earth is round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4．伊斯兰教的形成是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
The Islam came from its wide spread in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, sending missionaries to the world and other means.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:40, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教僧侣并不扮演牧师的角色——他们并非人神的中介——其律例也不诉诸超自然的力量或权威。其次，简化物质，佛教认为对物质的执着是造成痛苦的根源，因为没有什么是永恒的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist monks have no priestly role--they are not intermediaries between God and mankind--and their ordination confers no supernatural powers or authority. In addition, to simplify it, Buddhists believe that attachment- the clinging onto objects- is what causes suffering because nothing will last forever. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist monks have no priestly role--they are not intermediaries between God and mankind--and their ordination confers no supernatural powers or authority. In addition, Buddihism also simplify substance. It regards clinging onto objects as the causes suffering because nothing will last forever.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为早期道教的重要经典，《太平经》蕴含着丰富的美学思想，对后世道教美学产生过深远影响。《太平经》不仅记载了我国古代最早的道教音乐理论，而且对乐律与人的身心健康的关系给予了相当的重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important classic of early Taoism, Scripture of the Great Peace reserves plenty of aesthetic thoughts and had profoundly influenced the Taoist aesthetics. Scripture of the Great Peace not only records the earliest Taoist musical theories of our ancient country, but also attaches importance to the relation between music and physical and psychological health .--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，愿意为“顺从”“和平”。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”。伊斯兰教至今已有1400多年的历史，它传入世界各地后，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态等都产生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is an Arabic word meaning “obedience ”and “peace”. People who believe in it are called “Muslims”. Islam has a history of more than 1400 years. After its introduction to other parts of the world, it has posed varying degrees of influence on the social development, political structure, economic form and others. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 在西方天主教的传统中，白色代表喜庆，其他地区，白色在婚礼和葬礼上代表了不同的意义。 《圣经》是天主教徒奉为圣言的经典、必读之书。它不仅是一部宗教经典，也是世界文化和知识宝库的一部杰作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catholic tradition in the West, white represents happiness; in other areas, white embodied different significance at weddings and funerals. The Bible is a classic and required reading for Catholics. It is more than a religious classic, but also a masterpiece of the world’s culture and intellectual treasures. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catholic tradition in the West, white represents happiness, while in other areas, it embodied different significance at weddings and funerals. The Bible is a classic and required book for Catholics. It is more than a religious classic, but also a masterpiece of the world’s culture and intellectual treasures.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to local social, political, and cultural influences, the form and content of Buddhism will change accordingly when spread to every region, resulting in the formation of many sects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its spreading to other regions, forms and contents saw changes and various sects were formed. The reason is that Buddhism was influenced by different local social, political and cultural environments. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:48, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Chinese Taoism was reborn through democratic reforms of religious system, and gradually embarked on a path compatible with the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look thanks to religious policies carried out by Chinese Communist Party and the government, which has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, national reunification and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a single -ethnic religion in Arab region to a multi-ethnic one in the world,which is a result of the wide spread of Islam of Islamic states in Arab in many ways, such as continuous expansion, trade and cultural exchange and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a exclusive religion in Arab region to a multi-ethnic one in the world,which is a result of efforts from Islam of Islamic states in Arab in many ways, from continuous expansion, trade and cultural exchange to the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:25, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.历史上的教会以信经、信条等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，神学家们企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The churches in history have provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrine of Christianity in the form of creed, tenet, etc., which are considered the origin of doctrine by today's scholars of dogmatics.What’s more, theologians have attempted to elucidate and discern the essentials of the belief in Christianity combing with the concepts of their time.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、创始人释迦牟尼生于今尼泊尔境内的蓝毗尼，是释迦族的一个王子。关于他的生卒年，在南、北传佛教中，至今仍有种种不同的说法，一般认为生于公元前6至前5世纪间。他在青少年时即感到人世变幻无常，深思解脱人生苦难之道。29岁出家修行。得道成佛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founder, Sakyamuni, was born in Lumbini in present-day Nepal and was a prince of the Sakya tribe. There are still different theories about his birth and death dates in Northern and Southern Buddhism, but it is generally believed that he was born between the 6th and 5th centuries BC. At the age of 29, he became a monk and practiced Buddhism. He became a monk and became a Buddha.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
新中国成立后，广大道教徒拥护社会主义制度，拥护共产党的领导。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the liberation of the People's Republic of China (PRC), Taoism was full of feudalism. It was a major task for Taoists in the new PRC to educate themselves about patriotism, reform the feudal economy of the palaces, abolish the feudal remnants of Taoism, and clear the boundaries with the reactionary Taoists.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of New China, the majority of Taoists have embraced the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing from a single ethnic religion in the Arab region, Islam finally became a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:43, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，历代神学家企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to derive its basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical church has provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, epistles, confessions, and other forms, which are also regarded as sources of doctrine by scholars of doctrine today. In addition, theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and discern the essentials of the Christian faith in light of the concepts of their time.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 隋唐佛教的兴盛繁荣，除得力於佛教本身在南北朝所奠定的稳固基础外，更有赖於国家的统一强盛及护持提倡。&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of Buddhism in the Sui and Tang dynasties not only resulted from the solid foundation of Buddhism in the Northern and Southern Dynasties, but also from the unification of the state and the promotion of its support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 建国前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoism before 1949 was full of feudalism. It became a major task for Taoism in the new China to educate the Taoists on patriotism, abolish the feudal remnants in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoism sects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教反对偶像崇拜，所以清真寺内没有任何由人形和动物形组成的偶像图案。寺内装饰大多以阿拉伯文、几何图纹和花卉画纹组成抽象图案为主。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is against idol worship. Therefore, the mosque does not have any idol pictures made of human and animal shape. Most of the mosques are ornamented with abstract designs featuring Arabic, geometric and floral patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督徒看重信徒间的交通。跟随基督是学效他的慈爱、公义与服侍人的榜样。要做到这些，必须在人际关系中具体表现出来；而这种机会得在教会中去找。&lt;br /&gt;
Christians attach importance to fellowship among believers. To follow Christ is to learn from his love, justice and service to others. And those believers should practice it  in human relationships; and such opportunities have to be found in the church.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:20, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The prosperity of Buddhism in Sui and Tang Dynasties depends not only on the solid foundation laid by Buddhism itself in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, but also on the unity, prosperity and advocacy of the country.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Before the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was full of strong feudal atmosphere. It was an important task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for Taoist believers, abolish feudal remnants of Taoism and draw a clear line with reactionary sects.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Islam opposes idolatry, so there are no idol patterns composed of human and animal in mosques. Most of the decorations in the temple are mainly abstract patterns composed of Arabic, geometric patterns and flower patterns.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Christians value the communication between its believers. To follow Christ is to learn from his love, justice and service to others. To do this, we must practise it in interpersonal relationships; and this kind of opportunity has to be found in the church.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛事仪式原是释迦时代所行的宗教活动，传到中国后演变为满足信众需求的经忏、佛事活动。主要有各种忏法、水陆法会、盂兰盆会、焰口等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist ceremony was originally a religious activity in the Sakyamuni era. After it was introduced to China, it evolved into a Buddhist activity to meet the needs of believers. The main activities include repentance rituals, water and land assembly, Yulan ceremony, Yankou, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist rituals were originally religious activities practiced during the time of Sakya, but after their arrival in China, they evolved into sutra confessions and Buddhist rituals to meet the needs of the faithful. The main rituals include various confessions, water and land rituals, Bon rituals, and fireworks.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.后经魏晋南北朝数百年的改造发展，道教的经典教义、修持方术、科戒仪范渐趋完备，新兴道派滋生繁衍，并得到统治者的承认，演变为成熟的正统宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hundreds of years of transformation and development in the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern dynasties, the classic doctrines, practicing methods, discipline and etiquette of Taoism became more and more complete, and the new Taoism school emerged and prospered, which was recognized by the rulers, and evolved into a mature orthodox religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of  missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教作为一神论的特色是基督教的神是“三位一体”的神，同一个上帝具有三个位格：圣父、圣子和圣灵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of Christianity as monotheism is that the God of Christianity is &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; God, and a single God has three personalities: the Father,the Son and the Holy Ghost.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:04, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinctive feature of Christianity as monotheism is that the Christian God is a &amp;quot;triune&amp;quot; God, the same God in three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国佛教经南北朝时期的拓展发扬，随着隋唐的统一，在政治稳定、经济繁荣、文化融和及帝王的护持等条件下，使得佛教经典翻译更有系统，义理更为明确。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism was extended and developed in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, along with the unity of China in Sui and Tang dynasties, a more complete system and theories were elaborated in a clearer way in the translation of Buddhist scriptures due to the political stability, buoyant economy, cultural integration and the emperors’ support.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教从创教之初，就以老子的《道德经》为根本经典，将其中“道”和“德”作为基本的信仰。道教认为“道”是宇宙万物的本原和主宰，无所不在，无所不包，万物都是从“道”演化而来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Taoism was set up, it has regarded the Tao Te Ching by Laozi as its keystone work and considered the Tao, the Way and the Te, the Morality as its fundamental belief. Taoism emphasized the “Tao” is the source and principle of the universe; it exists everywhere and contains everything; it is the origin of everything that exists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教既然认为安拉为人类造化了大地上的一切，所以就允许而且要求所有的穆斯林尽可能利用大地上的物质把自己装饰得美观一些、衣着讲究一些，因为这同享受安拉所创造的一切佳美的食物一样是对安拉恩赐的接纳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Islam believes Allah created everything in the earth, all Muslims are required to make the most of the material to beautify and dress themselves, which is regarded as an acceptance of Allah’s gift, just like enjoying all the good food created by Allah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.康熙末年，因天主教会内部发生的可否允许中国内地教徒祭祖的“礼仪之争”相持日久，逐步升级为罗马教廷与中国朝廷的政治冲突，康熙帝断然对在华传教采取限禁措施。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last years of reign of Kangxi, there was a long-standing debate within the Catholic Church on whether to allow the Christians in mainland China to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. This debate gradually escalated into a political conflict between the Vatican and the Chinese imperial court, so the Emperors Kangxi resolutely put forward restrictions and a ban on missionary work in China.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 06:31, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.约在19世纪末和20世纪初，佛教先后传入欧洲和北美。1906年英国成立“英国佛教协会”，欧洲佛教徒开始有自己的组织。以后英、法、德、瑞士、瑞典、捷克斯洛伐克、匈牙利等国都有佛教僧团和研究机构。佛教传入美国后，又北传加拿大，南传巴西、秘鲁、阿根廷等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, Buddhism was introduced to Europe and North America successively.  In 1906, Britain established the &amp;quot;British Buddhist Association&amp;quot;, and European Buddhists began to have their own organizations.  In the future, Britain, France, Germany, Switzerland, Sweden, Czechoslovakia, Hungary and other countries will have Buddhist monks and research institutions.  After Buddhism was introduced to the United States, it spread to Canada in the north and Brazil, Peru, Argentina and other countries in the south.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Taoism in China gained a new life and gradually embarked on a path compatible with socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of religious system, Taoism of China was  resurrected and gradually embarked a path compatible with  the socialist society.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:33, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.据统计，全世界穆斯林约有16亿人口（2018年），占同期世界人口总数的23.4％。在亚非40多个伊斯兰国家中，穆斯林占全国总人口的大多数。一些国家将伊斯兰教定为国教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), accounting for 23.4% of the total world population in the same period.  In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims account for the majority of the country's total population.  Some countries have designated Islam as the state religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), accounting for 23.4% of the total world population during the period .  In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims account for the majority of the country's total population.  Some countries have designated Islam as their  state religion.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:33, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.由于历史原因，在华人中长期以来都习惯只把新教称为基督教。大陆的新教教会也从不称自己为新教，而只称基督教或耶稣教，而将罗马公教称为天主教，正教称为东正教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to historical reasons, it has long been accustomed to call Protestantism only Christianity among Chinese.  The Protestant churches on the mainland never call themselves Protestant, but only Christianity or Jesus, and the Roman Catholic Church and the Orthodox Church are called Eastern Orthodox.--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:29, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-一种源自Siddhārtha Gotama教义的东亚和中亚宗教，苦难是生活中固有的，可以通过培养智慧，美德和专注力来摆脱苦难。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A religion of eastern and central Asia growing out of the teaching of Siddhārtha Gautama that suffering is inherent in life and that one can be liberated from it by cultivating wisdom, virtue, and concentration.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-道教或道教是中国血统的哲学传统，强调与道家和谐相处。道是大多数中国哲学流派的基本思想。然而，在道教中，它表示的原则是存在的一切的来源，模式和实质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, or Daoism, is a philosophical tradition of Chinese origin which emphasizes living in harmony with the Tao. The Tao is a fundamental idea in most Chinese philosophical schools; in Taoism, however, it denotes the principle that is the source, pattern and substance of everything that exists.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-伊斯兰教是一种亚伯拉罕式的一神教，教导人们穆罕默德是上帝的最终和最终的使者。它是世界上第二大宗教，有18亿追随者，占世界人口的24.1％，被称为穆斯林。穆斯林占49个国家人口的绝大多数。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion teaching that Muhammad is the final and ultimate messenger of God. It is the world's second-largest religion with 1.8 billion followers or 24.1% of the world's population, known as Muslims. Muslims make up a majority of the population in 49 countries. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as an Abrahamic monotheistic religion, teaches people that Muhammad is the ultimate messenger of God. As the world's second-largest religion, it has 1.8 billion followers, accounting for 24.1% of the world's population, known as Muslims. Muslims make up a majority of the population in 49 countries.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:51, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-基督教是一种拿撒勒人耶稣的生活和教导为基础的亚伯拉罕一神教。它的信徒被称为基督徒，他们相信耶稣是基督，弥赛亚的到来是在希伯来圣经中被预言的，该圣经在基督教中被称为旧约，并在新约中被记载。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus of Nazareth. Its adherents, known as Christians, believe that Jesus is the Christ, whose coming as the Messiah was prophesied in the Hebrew Bible, called the Old Testament in Christianity, and chronicled in the New Testament.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism to Asia can be divided into two routes: Southward to Sri Lanka, then from Sri Lanka to Burma, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos, and other countries. In the north, Buddhism spread to China via the Pamir High Plain, and then from China to Korea, Japan, Vietnam, and other countries.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some of the unreasonable systems and bad habits of Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism was given a new face. The founding of the Chinese Taoist Association brought about a great union of Taoists throughout the country, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by the Anti-Rightist Struggle, the Great Leap Forward, the Communization of the People's Republics and other political movements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 穆罕默德是一位杰出的历史人物。生于麦加城古莱什部落哈希姆家族。他自幼父母双亡，由祖父和伯父抚养。早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. He was born into the H1ashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca. His parents died at an early age and he was raised by his grandfather and uncle. At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and his caravan to Syria, Palestine and the eastern shore of the Mediterranean Sea, where he was exposed to and witnessed the social conditions in the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 宗教改革运动直接的导火线是教宗利奥十世以修建罗马圣彼得大教堂为名，于1517年派多明我会修士台彻尔到德国去兜售赎罪券，此事激起极大反感，据传马丁·路德于同年10月31日在维滕贝格教堂门前张贴反对兜售赎罪券的《九十五条论纲》,揭开这场宗教改革运动的序幕。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The direct trigger for the Reformation movement was Pope Leo X's sending of the Dominican friar Thacher to Germany in 1517 to sell atonement tickets under the guise of building St. Peter's Basilica in Rome, which aroused such disgust that Martin Luther is said to have opened the Reformation movement by posting a &amp;quot;95 Theses&amp;quot; against the sale of atonement tickets in front of the Wittenberg church on October 31 of the same year.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism spread to all parts of Asia in two ways: first to Sri Lanka in the south, and then to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries from Sri Lanka. It was introduced to China through the Pamir Plateau in the north, and then to Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries from China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教在中国发展的几千年来,形成了自己特有的文化.道教文化极其高雅,极其通俗。亦其中一部分已演化为民间世俗，成为劳动群众精神生活的组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of Taoism in China for thousands of years, it has formed its own unique culture, which is extremely elegant and popular. Some of them have evolved into folk customs and become part of the spiritual life of the working people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教的兴起，是阿拉伯半岛各部落要求改变社会经济状况和实现政治统一的反映。穆罕默德顺应了历史发展的需要，创传伊斯兰教，在宗教革命的旗帜下，领导了阿拉伯的社会变革运动，统一了阿拉伯半岛。&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of Islam is a reflection of the demands of various tribes in the Arabian Peninsula to change their social and economic conditions and achieve political unity. Muhammad complied with the needs of historical development, created and spread Islam. Under the banner of religious revolution, he led the Arab social change movement and unified the Arabian Peninsula.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督宗教发端于公元1世纪罗马帝国统治下巴勒斯坦地区的犹太团体。1至5世纪是基督宗教创立并从以色列传向希腊罗马文化区域的时期，是基督宗教发展的早期阶段，是使徒和早期教父建立基督宗教基本教义和神学学说的时期。这一时期常被称为基督宗教发展上的第一个阶段。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated in the Jewish community in Palestine under the rule of Roman Empire in the first century. From the 1st to the 5th century, Christianity was founded and spread from Israel to the Greek and Roman cultural areas. It was the early stage of the development of Christianity. It was the period when the apostles and early fathers established the basic doctrines and theological theories of Christianity. This period is often called the first stage in the development of Christianity.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:25, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.由于传入的时间、途径、地区和民族文化、社会历史背景的不同，中国佛教形成三大系，即汉传佛教（汉语系）、藏传佛教（藏语系）和云南地区 [1]  上座部佛教（巴利语系）。&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of differences in time, route, region, ethnic culture, and socio-historical background, Chinese Buddhism has formed three major lineages, namely, Han Buddhism (Chinese), Tibetan Buddhism (Tibetan), and Shangban Buddhism (Pali) in Yunnan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of differences in time, routes, region, ethnic culture, and socio-historical background, Chinese Buddhism has formed three major lineages, namely, Han Buddhism (Chinese), Tibetan Buddhism (Tibetan), and Shangban Buddhism (Pali) in Yunnan.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:37, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。道教认为道可以修得，修炼的目的是得道成仙，最终目标是形神俱妙，与道合真。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherits and develops the ideas of the pre-Qin Taoists, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, from which the highest classics, the highest Taoist techniques and the highest gods evolve, building a huge system of classical Taoism and immortality. Taoism believes that Tao can be cultivated, and that the purpose of cultivation is to attain immortality, with the ultimate goal of having both form and spirit, and being in harmony with Tao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.全世界穆斯林约有16亿人口（2018年），占同期世界人口总数的23.4％。在亚非40多个伊斯兰国家中，穆斯林占全国总人口的大多数。一些国家将伊斯兰教定为国教。&lt;br /&gt;
There are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), representing 23.4% of the world's population over the same period. In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims make up the majority of the total population. Some countries have made Islam the state religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，上帝的三位一体：基督教作为一神论的特色是基督教的神是“三位一体”的神，同一个上帝具有三个位格：圣父、圣子和圣灵。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally holds that there is a trinity of God: Christianity as monotheism is characterized by the fact that the Christian God is a &amp;quot;triune&amp;quot; God, and that the same God has three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:43, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.宗教是人类社会发展到一定历史阶段出现的一种文化现象，属于社会特殊意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon that appears when human society develops to a certain historical stage, and it is a special social ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon in the development of human society at a certain historical stage, which belongs to the special ideology of society.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon in the development of human society at a certain historical stage, belonging to a special ideology of society.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:21, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.伊斯兰教是世界性的宗教之一，与佛教、基督教并称为世界三大宗教。伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，原意为“顺从”“和平”。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”(意为“顺从者”)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Islam is one of three major religions in the world together with Buddhism and Christianity.It is an Arabic word meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. People who have a religious belief of Islam are called &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;obedient&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
2. Islam, together with Buddhism and Christianity, is one of the world's three major religions. Islam is transliteration of Arabic and its original meaning is &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;followers&amp;quot;).--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.天主教强调罪与罚，天堂与地狱；基督教强调因信称义，和神之间的亲密关系，信奉耶稣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Catholicism emphasizes sins and punishment,heaven and hell,while Christianism emphasizes honesty,intergrity,affinity of god ,and the firm belief of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Catholicism emphasizes sin and punishment, heaven and hell; Christianity underlines righteousness by faith, close relationship with God, and believes in Jesus.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.虽然学者们对确切的日期争论不休，但许多人都认为，释迦牟尼可能出生于公元前490年左右的印度北部（印度年表将其出生时间定为公元前448年）。他的父母属于刹帝利种姓，他的父亲是一位受人尊敬的首领。他虽然比较富有，但从小就接触到了人间疾苦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.While scholars debate the exact date, many agree that Siddhartha Gautama is probably born around 490 BCE in northern India (Indian chronology dates his birth to 448 BCE). His parents belong to the Shakya caste, and his father is a respected head of the community. Although he is relatively wealthy, Gautama is exposed to human suffering from an early age.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 09:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Although scholars have been arguing about the exact date, many people believe that Sakyamuni may have been born in northern India around 490 B.C. (the Indian chronology sets his date of birth as 448 BC). His parents belonged to the shatiri caste, and his father was a respected leader. Although he is relatively rich, he has been exposed to human suffering since childhood.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;math&amp;gt;Insert formula here&amp;lt;/math&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 峨眉山高出五岳、秀甲天下，山势雄伟、气象万千，素有“一山有四季，十里不同天”之妙喻。集自然风光与佛教文化为一体，著名的旅游胜地和佛教名山，1996年12月6日被列入《世界文化与自然遗产名录》。&lt;br /&gt;
Higher than any of the five great mountains of China, the awe-inspiring, majestic and picturesque Mount Emei is the perfect place to experience all four seasons in one day. Because of its natural beauty and Buddhist cultural heritage, Mount Emei, a tourist destination and a noteworthy Buddhist mountain, was listed as one of UNESCO’s World Natural and Cultural Heritages sites on Dec.6, 1996.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 穆罕默德是一位杰出的历史人物。生于麦加城古莱什部落哈希姆家族。他自幼父母双亡，由祖父和伯父抚养。早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. Born into the Hashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca , he was raised by his grandfather and uncle because his parents died when he was young . In his early years, he dropped out of school to graze for someone.At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and a caravan of merchants to Syria, Palestine and the eastern coast of the Mediterranean Sea, where he had extensive contact with and witnessed the social conditions of the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 天主教是基督教的一个派别，和东正教、新教并称基督教三大教派。亦称“公教”，有时也被称为“旧教”以区分于基督教的新教。其领导中心设在梵蒂冈，首脑是教皇，掌握世界各地的传教事业，是大部分的天主教徒的精神领袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism is one of the three major Christian denominations, along with the Orthodox and Protestant. It is also known as the &amp;quot;Catholic Church&amp;quot; and sometimes as the &amp;quot;Old Church&amp;quot; in order to be distinguished from Protestant Christianity. Its leadership is centered in the Vatican and is headed by the Pope, who is in charge of missionary work around the world and is the spiritual leader of most Catholics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.新中国成立后，广大道教徒拥护社会主义制度，拥护共产党的领导。他们自发成立学习小组，开展爱国主义、社会主义和时事政治的学习，发表《反帝爱国宣言》，开展捐献运动支援抗美援朝。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China,the majority of Taoists embraced the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party. They set up study groups on their own initiative, conducted studies on the doctrine of patriotism and socialism and current affairs and politics, issued the Anti-Imperialist Patriotic Manifesto, and carried out donation campaigns to support the Korean War.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 00:58, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;math&amp;gt;Insert formula here&amp;lt;/math&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教信徒依照悉达多所悟到修行方法，发现生命和宇宙的真相，最终超越生死和苦、断尽一切烦恼，得到究竟解脱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Siddhartha's enlightenment, Buddhist believers hope to discover the truth of life and the universe, and finally be free from all the troubles brought by life and death. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also regarded as China's native religion.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese among the five major religions, so it is also known as the native religion.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:27, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is the fruit of the wide spread of Islamic countries through the continuous aggression and expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.耶稣为救赎人类，被钉十字架而死，故尊十字架为信仰的标记。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus died by crucifixion for the redemption of mankind, so Christians honored the cross as a sign of faith.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 结束南北分裂局面而开展的隋唐，是中国历史上政治、经济、文化最强盛的朝代，也是中国佛教史上经典翻译、宗派竞立的巅峰时期，其影响不仅深入中国各阶层，而且远播至韩国(高丽、百济、新罗)、日本、越南，开启各国佛教的灿烂新页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Sui and Tang dynasties, which ended the division between the north and the south, were the most politically, economically and culturally powerful dynasties in Chinese history, also the peak period of classical translations and sects in the history of Chinese Buddhism, whose influence spread not only to all classes in China, but also to Korea (Koguryo, Silla and Paekche), Japan and Vietnam, opening a new page of Buddhism development in all countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 隋唐至北宋时期，由于统治阶级的尊崇，道教极为兴盛，社会影响极大，道教的哲学、养生术、符咒法、科仪规章也更为完善。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. From the Sui and Tang dynasties to the Northern Song dynasties, Taoism flourished due to the respect of the ruling class, which influenced the society a lot. Besides, its philosophy, health preservation, spell and regulations were further implemented. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Islam was developed from a mono-ethnic Arab religion to a world-wide multi-ethnic religion, due to the widespread spread of Islam in Arab countries through continuous expansion, business, cultural exchanges, and the sending of missionaries to various parts of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教新教主要宗派包括信义宗、长老宗、圣公宗、浸礼宗、公理宗、卫斯理宗等。除这些较大派别外，新教还分化为众多的小教派和教会团体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The main denominations of Protestant Christianity include Lutheranism, Presbyterianism, Anglicanism, Baptism, Congregationalism, Wesleyanism, and so on. In addition to these large denominations, Protestantism is also divided into numerous smaller denominations and church groups.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:34, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教的宇宙观是缘起论，即它认为--切事物都是因缘合和而起的。就认识问题而言，佛教认为，认识的成立必须具备三个因素:认识的器官或机能(根)、客观的对象(境)和主观的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism's world outlook is the theory of origin, that is, it believes that everything is the cause and effect.In terms of cognition, Buddhism believes that there must be three factors for the establishment of cognition: the organ or function of cognition (root), objective object (context) and subjective cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.伊斯兰国家：是指在全国总人口中大部分人都信奉伊斯兰教的国家。据有关资料介绍，在全世界180多个国家中，有69个伊斯兰国家，占全世界国家总数三分之一以上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A country in which the majority of the population of the country believes in Islam.According to relevant information, there are 69 Islamic countries out of more than 180 countries in the world, accounting for more than one third of the total number of countries in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islamic countries refer to countries in which the majority of the population believe in Islam. According to relevant data, there are 69 Islamic countries out of 180 plus countries in the world, accounting for more than one third of the total number around the world.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.基督教信仰的对象为上帝，上帝(天主)是基督教的最高神。基督教宣称上帝是天地的主宰，是天地万物的唯一创造者。上帝虽然只有一个，但包括圣父、圣子、圣灵三个位格，三位一体，同受拜敬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object of a Christian belief is God, the supreme God of Christianity.Christianity claims that God is the master of heaven and earth and the sole creator of all things.Although God has only one, it includes the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.道教是中国土生土长的宗教，它的理论广泛容纳了中国古代社会的宗教意识和学术思想，是古代宗教、民间巫术、神仙方术、阴阳五行及道家思想等汇聚、融合的产物，带着鲜明的中国特色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion born and bred in China . Its theory widely contains the religious consciousness and academic thought of ancient Chinese society . It is the product of the convergence and fusion of ancient religion, folk witchcraft, celestial magic, yin and yang, five elements and Taoist thought.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:53, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于'菩堤'，意思是'觉悟' 。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world. The word comes from 'budhi', 'to awaken'. It originates from about 2,500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha, was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of 35.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the  Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、“伊斯兰”是阿拉伯语音译，本意为“顺服”。从宗教意义上讲，“伊斯兰”是指一种顺服惟一的主宰——安拉的旨意和戒律的宗教。其宗教徒称为“穆斯林”，意为顺服安拉意志的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is Arabic transliteration, intended for the&amp;quot; obedience&amp;quot;. From the religious sense,&amp;quot; Islam&amp;quot; refers to a kind of obedience -- only to dominate the will of Allah and the precepts of religion. Its religious believers are known as&amp;quot; Muslim&amp;quot;, meaning to the will of allah. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、基督教根源于犹太教，公元1世纪中叶耶稣创立。135年从犹太教中分裂出来成为独立的宗教。早期基督教曾受到罗马皇帝的残酷迫害和镇压。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is rooted in Judaism and founded by Jesus in the middle of 1st century. And it split from Judaism as an independent religion in 135 years. Early Christianity had been subjected to cruel persecution and repression of Roman emperors.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 公元313年，罗马帝国皇帝君士坦丁一世发布“米兰敕令”，宣布基督教可与所有其他宗教同享自由，不受歧视。从此基督教成为官方认可的合法宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
In 313, the Roman Emperor Constantine I issued &amp;quot;Edict of Milan&amp;quot;, declared common freedom with Christianity and all other religions, without discrimination. Since then, Christianity became an official recognition of the legitimate religion.  &lt;br /&gt;
2. l6 世纪，随着西欧民族国家和市民阶级的兴起，爆发了反对罗马教皇封建统治的宗教改革运动，后陆续分化出脱离天主教会的一些新宗派，称为“新教”。所以，基督教是天主教、东正教和新教的总称。&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16 century, with the rise of Western European nation-state and public class, Rome, the Reformation movement broke out against rule of the Pope. After these, some of the new sect, known as the &amp;quot;Protestant&amp;quot;, were split from the Catholic Church. So, Christianity is general of Catholic, Orthodox and Protestan.&lt;br /&gt;
3. 佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于'菩堤’，意思是'觉悟’。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world. The word comes from '&amp;quot;budhi', 'to awaken'. It has its origins about 2,500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha, was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of35.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism throughout Asia can be roughly divided into two routes: the south route, to Sri Lanka first, then from Sri Lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教界积极开展公益慈善活动，在长江流域特大洪水、汶川地震等重大灾难发生后，都及时组织祈福法会和捐款捐物活动，以道教特有方式为救灾工作作出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has actively carried out public welfare and charity activities. After the catastrophic floods in the Yangtze River basin and the Wenchuan earthquake, Taoism organized prayer meetings and donation activities in a timely manner, contributing to the relief work in a unique Daoist way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam developed from a single ethnic religion in The Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the product of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to originate its basic teachings from the Bible. The church in history has made many essential summaries of the basic tenets of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistle.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:35, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the spread of Buddhism to every part of the world, due to the locally social, political and cultural influence, its form and content have changed accordingly, thus giving birth to many sects.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its spreading to other regions, forms and contents saw changes and various sects were formed. The reason is that Buddhism was influenced by different local social, political and cultural environments. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明清两代，随着中国封建社会进入晚期，道教发展陷入停滞僵化。近代中国道教承明清余绪，除个别时期，一直处于低谷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming and Qing dynasties, with the entering of the late period of feudal society in China, the development of Taoism stagnated and ossified. Taoism in modern China, inheriting fruit in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, except for a few periods, has been at a low ebb.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing from a single ethnic religion in the Arab region, Islam finally became a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed in Christianity that its basic teachings derived from the ''Bible''. The church in history has made many essential summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistles, which are also regarded as the source of the doctrines by scholars studying the doctrines today.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed in Christianity that its basic teachings derived from the ''Bible''. The churches in history have made many summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistles, which are also regarded as the source of the doctrines studyed today.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to each region, due to local social, political, and cultural influences, there were corresponding changes in form and content, resulting in the formation of many sects.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to every region, due to the influence of local society, politics, and culture, the form and content have changed accordingly, forming many sects.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to every region, due to the influence of local social and political culture, its form and content changed accordingly, and many sects formed--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:31, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the party and government’s religious policies in the new era, Taoism in China has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and government's new religious policy, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, making positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the unification of the motherland, and world peace.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and missions to the world. the result of.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.虽然耶稣基督所建立的是一个合一的基督教会,但基督教在历史进程中却分化为许多派别，2013年全世界范围当中有超过一万个基督教派，主流的派别主要有天主教、基督新教、东正教三大传统教派，以及一些在信仰人数上虽不如传统教派多，但也有了相当的规模的非传统教派，如:摩门教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jesus Christ established a united Christian church, Christianity has divided into many sects in the course of history. In 2013, there were more than 10,000 Christian sects worldwide. The mainstream sects are mainly Catholicism, Protestantism, The three traditional sects of Eastern Orthodox Church, and some non-traditional sects that are not as large as traditional sects in the number of believers, such as Mormonism.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jesus Christ established a unified Christian Church, Christianity has been divided into many denominations over the course of history; in 2013 there were more than 10,000 Christian denominations worldwide, with the dominant denominations being the three traditional denominations of Catholicism, Protestantism, and Orthodoxy, as well as some non-traditional denominations that are not as numerous as the traditional denominations, but have grown in size, such as Mormonism. --[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 目前佛教已传播到世界各大洲。但主要仍集中在东亚和东南亚一带，这个地区的佛教信徒人数远远超过其他宗教信徒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Buddhism has spread to all continents of the world. However, it is still concentrated in East Asia and Southeast Asia, where the number of Buddhists is far more than that of other religions. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教是我国土生土长的宗教，是在汉代黄老道家思想基础上，吸收古代神仙家的方术和民间巫术及鬼神信仰，于东汉末年形成的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, a native-born religion in China, was formed at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty by absorbing the ancient alchemy, folk witchcraft and belief in ghosts and gods on the basis of Taoist thought of Huang Lao in Han Dynasty. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教有着一套具有自己从教特色的体系，它在神学信仰、政治主张、经济思想、道德规范等各方面所提倡的行为规范是每一个穆斯林都必须遵守的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has a system with its own religious characteristics. Every Muslim must abide by the code of conduct it advocates in theological belief, political opinion, economic thought and moral standards. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 天主教在教会体制上遵循“圣统制”，即各地的天主教会以罗马主教为尊，受罗马教宗管理，神权事务由罗马教宗授权，在天主教会看来，罗马教宗就是上帝在世的代表，是继承了耶稣门徒的传统，上帝授权他来管理教会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism follows the “Hierarchy” in its church system, that is, the Catholic churches everywhere respect the Bishop of Rome and are under the management of the Pope, and the theocracy affairs are authorized by the Pope. In the view of the Catholic Church, the Roman Pope is the representative of God in the world, inheriting the tradition of Jesus' disciples, and God authorized him to manage the church. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玄奘少时家境贫困，跟着哥哥在洛阳净土寺，学习佛经。后来他从兰州出发，经河西走廊，到达瓜州，想要从那里出境，沿着我们现在所讲的“丝绸之路”去印度求法。&lt;br /&gt;
When he was young, Xuanzang came from a poor family and followed his brother to study Buddhist sutras in The Jingtui Temple in Luoyang. Later, he set out from Lanzhou and reached Guazhou through the Hexi Corridor. He wanted to leave from there and go to India to seek dharma along the Silk Road we now speak。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，以历史唯物主义作为指导。道教从东汉诞生并演变，至近代大约有两千多年。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the indigenous religion of China, which was guided by historical materialism from the birth and evolution of The Eastern Han Dynasty to the modern times over two thousand years--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Islam&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教主要分布地区有中东和北非等地。在我国，伊斯兰教也被称之为清真教。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is mainly found in the Middle East and North Africa. It is also called “Qingzhen”in China。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
基督教发源于巴勒斯坦地区犹太人社会，创始人是耶稣。基督教在人类的发展史上有着不可替代的作用，尤其是当今的西方社会，许多发达国家都以基督教文化为主导。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated from the Jewish society in Palestine, and its founder was Jesus Christ. Christianity has played an irreplaceable role in the development history of mankind, especially in today's Western society, where many developed countries are dominated by Christian culture。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教四大名山闻名遐迩，鲜为人知的是中国还有一座山——终南山，堪称佛教诸宗的祖山，大乘佛教九宗中有六宗祖庭集于此处。佛教进入中国初期，并没有宗派之分，而当佛教走入山川形胜的终南秘境，仰对峰峦、俯拾河溪，却体会出更多佛法的真味。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four famous Buddhist mountains are well known. What is little known is that there is another mountain in China-Zhongnan Mountain, which can be called the ancestral mountain of all Buddhist sects. Six of the nine Mahayana Buddhist sects are gathered here. In the early days of Buddhism's entry into China, there was no sectarian distinction. However, when Buddhism entered the secret land of the south, where mountains and rivers prevailed, it realized more of the true flavor of Buddhism. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教深深扎根于民间，体现着百姓最朴素的信仰——衣食住行的每个诉求，都可以在道教神灵那里得以满足。在中国道教石窟中，你依然能感受到道教在中国人日常生活中的重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is deeply rooted in the people and embodies the most simple belief of the people-every demand for food, clothing, housing and transportation can be satisfied by Taoist gods. In the Chinese Taoist grottoes, you can still feel the importance of Taoism in the daily life of the Chinese people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 清真寺是伊斯兰教进行宗教活动的中心，主要是供信徒礼拜之处。伊斯兰教，发源于阿拉伯半岛的麦加，信奉独一无二的造物主安拉，信徒被称作穆斯林。它和基督教一样，是外来的宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mosque is the center of Islamic religious activities, mainly for believers to worship. Islam, which originated in Mecca on the Arabian Peninsula, believes in the unique Creator Allah and its followers are called Muslims. Like Christianity, it is a foreign religion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 以“耶稣基督”诞辰为记的圣诞节，是属于基督教的节日。这个现今世界上最大的宗教信仰，建立在一个丰满的神话体系上，在这些故事中，不仅有曲折动人的情节，还充满了爱与人情味儿。 &lt;br /&gt;
Christmas, which is marked by the birth of Jesus Christ, is a Christian festival. The largest religious belief in the world today is based on a full myth system. In these stories, there are not only tortuous and touching plots, but also full of love and human touch. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教中国本土化在隋唐时期已初步完成，而儒、释、道三教的合流则在两宋时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The localization of Buddhism in China has preliminarily finished in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the confluence of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism was in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The localization of Buddhism in China has preliminarily completed in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the confluence of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism was in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of religious policy published by party and government in the new era, China’s Daoism has emerged an unprecedented new look since the reform and opening-up. It made positive contribution to promoting economic development, harmonious society, national unity and world peace.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是科学的宗教，它鼓励人们通过真科学对宇宙、世界进行认识和思考，从而使信仰更加坚固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, making the belief more stable.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, thus making the belief more stable.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:03, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在基督教早期阶段，教会曾实行财产共有，外界视其为一种秘密性的宗教组织。&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stage of Christianity, the church ever implemented the policy of common ownership. However, the outside world regarded it as a secret religious organization.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教产生于印度,最迟于东汉明帝时期传入内地。在魏晋南北朝时期快速发展,基于佛教思想意识体系完备,中国皇帝大力支持和寺院经济基础雄厚等原因,逐渐在中国广泛流传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism grew out of India and was introduced to the mainland at least by the reign of the Ming emperor in the Eastern Han dynasty. In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern dynasties, Buddhism developed rapidly and spread extensively and gradually in China due to complete Buddhist ideology systems, great support from Chinese emperors and strong economic fundamentals of temples.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.经过一千多年发展,道教已经形成了系统的养生理论与操作方法,得到社会的一定认可。在养生旅游蓬勃发展的今天,道教养生旅游成为养生旅游的重要形式之一,但就目前国内道教养生旅游开发来看,多处景区对道教养生文化资源的开发还有待深入,养生旅游产品特色不足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After more than one thousand years of development, Taoism has formed its own systematic regiment and operational methods, which obtain certain approvals from the whole society. At present, with the booming development of wellness tourism, Taoism health tourism is one of the significant forms of health tourism. However, considering from the present development of domestic health tourism, many scenic spots still have a long way to go for developing Taoist health-keeping culture for lacking of characteristics of products.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教自唐朝传入中国,到明清时完成了中国化进程,形成了回族这一特殊的民族。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam was introduced to China from the Tang dynasty and completed its process of Sinicization in the Ming and Qing dynasties, forming the Hui, such a special ethnic group.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在世界基督教的历史中,依托于欧洲文明的西方基督教成为基督教史的主流,具有同样深厚渊源的东方基督教却在历史长河中湮没不闻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the world history of Christianity, the western Christianity based on European civilizations has become the mainstream of the history of Christianity while the eastern Christianity possessing the same profound origin has disappeared in the history.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:58, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教于公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度，以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded by Siddhartha Gautama in ancient India between the 6th and 5th centuries B.C. It spread widely throughout Asia and the rest of the world, and had a significant impact on the socio-political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC by Siddhartha Gautama. After that, it spread widely in Asia and all over the world, and had a significant impact on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教是一种多神教，沿袭了中国古代对于日月、星辰、河海山岳以及祖先亡灵都奉祖的信仰习惯，形成了一个包括天神、地祗和人鬼的复杂的神灵系统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a polytheistic religion, inheriting the ancient Chinese belief in the sun, moon, stars, rivers, oceans and mountains, as well as the spirits of ancestors and the dead, and has formed a complex system of gods and spirits, including the gods of heaven, earth, humans and ghosts.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and missions to the world. the result of.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教文化是一种以基督教为其存在基础和凝聚精神的文化形态，包括其崇拜上帝和耶稣基督的宗教信仰体系，以及相关的精神价值和道德伦理观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is a cultural form that has Christianity as its foundation and unifying spirit, including its religious belief system of worshipping God and Jesus Christ, as well as the related spiritual values and moral and ethical concepts.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is a cultural form that takes Christianity as its basis of existence and a cohesive spirit, including its religious belief system of worshiping God and Jesus Christ, as well as related spiritual values and moral and ethical concepts.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教经由两条路径传入中国，一支由古印度经西域传入中原地区，尔后传入朝鲜半岛、越南、日本等处，称北传佛教。另一支则由东南亚传至中国南方，为南传佛教，但其影响力不及于中原，因此并不被包括在汉传佛教中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced into China through two routes, one was introduced into the Central Plains from ancient India via the Western Regions, and then into the Korean Peninsula, Vietnam, Japan and other places, called Northern Buddhism. The other one was spread from Southeast Asia to southern China as Southern Buddhism, but its influence was not as great as that of the Central Plains, so it was not included in Chinese Buddhism.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced to China through two routes: one was from ancient India to the Central Plains via the Western region, and then to the Korean Peninsula, Vietnam, and Japan, called Northern Buddhism. The other one came from Southeast Asia to Southern China, called Southern Buddhism, but its influence was not as good as in the Central Plains, so it was not included in the Chinese Buddhism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开光是道教特有的一种宗教科仪，道教认为凡是所塑的神像都要经过一道程序，即装藏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consecration is a religious ritual peculiar to Taoism. Taoism believes that all statues of gods must go through a process, which is to hide.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consecration (refers to invite benevolent spirit ) is a religious ritual unique to Taoism. Taoism believes that all statues of deities go through a process called ''zhuangzang'', which refers to a hole is left behind the statue and when consecrating, the monk will put scriptures, jewels, grains, and metal lungs and livers in and seal the hole. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.“伊斯兰”系阿拉伯语音译，意为“顺从”、“和平”，指顺从和信仰创造宇宙的独一无二的主宰安拉及其意志，信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”，意为“顺从者”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is an Arabic transliteration, meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. It refers to obedience and belief in the unique ruler of Allah and its will that created the universe. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;submissive &amp;quot;.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is a transliterated word of the Arabic, meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot; which refers to obedience to and faith in Allah and his will, the unique master who created the universe. Those who believe in Islam are known as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;the obedient&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.“基督”是希腊语的弥赛亚（救世主），当时在犹太人中传布着一种弥赛亚的预言，大致是说，犹太人将要出一个像古代名王大卫（公元前11世纪的一位犹太民族英雄，建立犹太王国，定都耶路撒冷）那样的民族救世主，实现“上帝的国”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Christ&amp;quot; is the Greek Messiah (Savior). At that time, a Messianic prophecy was preached among the Jews. It roughly means that the Jews will have a national savior like the ancient king David (a Jewish national hero in the 11th century BC who established the Jewish kingdom and set the capital in Jerusalem), and realize the &amp;quot;kingdom of God&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Christ&amp;quot; is the Greek word for Messiah (Savior). At that time, there was a Messianic prophecy spreading among the Jews that the Jews would have a national savior like the ancient king David (a Jewish national hero of the 11th century BC who founded the Jewish kingdom and set its capital in Jerusalem),and realize the &amp;quot;Kingdom of God&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_cult&amp;diff=110569</id>
		<title>20201207 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_cult&amp;diff=110569"/>
		<updated>2020-12-12T09:25:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教解释了生命的真相，它对世上种种不公正以及不平等现象（人生的痛苦）作出了解释，并提供了修行解脱的道路，使人走向真正的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism explains the truth of life, as well as all the injustices and inequalities (the pain of life) around the world. And it provides paths for people to spiritual liberation, which leads them to true happiness. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像，它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系，当它们都平等地呈现出来，所有的一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common image of Taoist theology is the circular ''yin''-''yang'' figure which represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally presented, all is in a tranquil state. When one is outweighed by the other, there are confusion and disarray. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教认为《古兰经》是“神圣的语言”，是伊斯兰教信仰和教义的最高准则，是伊斯兰教法的渊源和立法的首要依据，是穆斯林道德行为的重要准绳，也是伊斯兰教各学科和各派别学说赖以建立的理论基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam believes that ''The Koran'' is the supreme principle of its belief and doctrine, the origin of Islamic law and the primary basis for legislation. It is an important criterion for Muslims' moral behavior, and is also the theoretical foundation on which various disciplines and sects of Islam rely. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.原罪思想，使得治理国家的办法应依托于制度，依托于法律，实现了从“人治”到“法治”的飞跃，不仅如此，赎罪的观念，引起了资本主义精神的产生，推动了西方资本主义的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thoughts of original sin made the way of governing the country rely on the system and the law, achieving a leap from &amp;quot;rule of man&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;rule of law&amp;quot;. In addition, the concept of atonement gave rise to the spirit of capitalism and promoted the development of Western capitalism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“阿弥陀佛”是一个梵语词，字面意思为无限的光和无限的生命。他是极乐世界里的佛，在极乐世界里，众生都享受着无限的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amitabha” is a Sanskrit word literally meaning boundless light and boundless life. He is the Buddha in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, in which all beings enjoy unbound happiness.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 万物负阴而抱阳，冲气以为和。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front, through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 截止到2009年底，世界人口约68亿人口中,穆斯林总人数是15.7亿,分布在204个国家和地区，占全世界的23%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the end of 2009, of the world's population of about 6.8 billion, the total number of Muslims was 1.57 billion, distributed in 204 countries and regions, accounting for 23% of the world's total population.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 耶稣，又名耶稣基督，是基督教的中心人物，被大多数基督教会尊为上帝的儿子和上帝的化身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus, known as Jesus Christ, is the central figure of Christianity and is revered by most Christian churches as the Son of God and the incarnation of God. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. “Amitabha” is a Sanskrit word, literally meaning endless light and forever life. He is the Buddha in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, in which all beings enjoy unbound happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front, through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. By the end of 2009, the world’s population was about 6.8 billion, of which the total number of Muslims was 1.57 billion, in 204 countries and regions, accounting for 23% of the world’s population.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Jesus, known as Jesus Christ, is the central figure of Christianity, revered by most Christian churches as the Son of God and the incarnation of God. --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spreading to every region, because of the influence of local society, politics and culture, its form and content have changed accordingly and formed many sects.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion originated in China and founded by the Chinese, so it is also called native religion. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Islam is from the religion of a single ethnic group in the Arab region to the religion of multi-ethnic belief in the world, and it is the result of the wide spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.早期基督教神学家通过发挥基督教的基本教义，依托当时流行的哲学载体，构造出更加复杂的教义体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian theologians constructed a more complex doctrine system by giving full play to the basic teachings of Christianity and relying on the popular philosophical carriers at that time. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、佛教中常说的烦恼，就从妄想中来。妄想爱情美好，妄想荣华富贵，妄想健康长寿，当达不到这些标准的时候，烦恼就来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism says that people's worries come from their desires such as the desire for beautiful love, money, health and longevity. If they cannot reach their desires, worries come.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、老子以「道」作为最初本源和内在支配者，认为世间万物存在着互联、互动的密切关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao zi suggests that Tao is the original source and inner ruler, and everything in the world has close interconnection and interaction with each other.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、伊斯兰教自创兴迄今已有1400多年的历史，它作为一种宗教信仰、意识形态和文化体系，传入世界各地后，与当地传统文化相互影响和融合，在不同历史条件下，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态、文化风尚、伦理道德、生活方式等都发生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam boasts a long history of more than 1400 years so far. As a religion, ideology and cultural system, it has made influences to different extends on the social development, political structure, economic form, culture, ethic and life style of many countries as well as nations at different stages through the mutual influence and integration with local cultures after it was spread worldwide. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、圣经又分为两部分:《旧约》和《新约》，《旧约》与《新约》以耶稣出生为界限划分，前者主要侧重于对犹太民族历史的讲述以及犹太人对于其真神的讲述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible has two part:&amp;quot;The Old Testament&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which was divided by the birth of Jesus. The former emphasizes on telling the history of Jewish people and their talks about the true god.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.禅宗主张因材施教。它除了要对信徒给予面对面的传教说法之外，还要通过一些动作以及手势来教导信徒。这些特点都让禅宗能够避免走进教条主义以及形式主义等不好的方向，也因此能够长久地在民间得到发展和深入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen Buddhism prefers teaching people according to his or her ability. In addition to giving face-to-face instruction to its adherents, it also teaches through gestures. All these characteristics have enabled Zen to avoid going in the wrong direction of dogmatism and formalism, so as to develop and deepen its popularity in the long run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen Buddhism advocates teaching according to the ability of the student. In addition to giving face-to-face instruction, it also teaches through gestures and gestures to its followers. These characteristics allow Zen to avoid going in the bad direction of dogmatism and formalism, and thus to develop and deepen its popularity in the long run.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像。它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系。当它们都平等地呈现出来，所有一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆和混乱。阴和阳是信徒追随的原型，有助于让个人去凝视他或她的生命状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular Yin Yang figure. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally present, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are a model that the faithful follow, an aid that allows each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most universal graphic representation of Taoist theory is the circular image of the yin and yang cycles. It represents the balance of opposite things in the universe. When they are all equally represented, all is calm. When one outweighs the other, there is confusion and chaos. The yin and the yang are archetypes followed by the devotee, helping the individual to gaze at his or her life state.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是世界三大宗教之一，伊斯兰教世界的国家遍布亚、非两个大洲，总体算来也有大约五十个。此外，在各大洲很多国家里都有信仰伊斯兰教的人民（穆斯林）。这些国家包括一些西方国家诸如英、美、俄、法、德等国家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the three major religions in the world, it covers Asia and Africa with about fifty Islamic countries. In addition, there are many countries in the world that have people who believe in Islam (Muslim). These countries include some western countries, such as the UK, the US, Russia, France and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the three major religions of the world, and the countries of the Islamic world are spread over two continents, Asia and Africa, and there are about fifty countries in total. In addition, Islam is practiced by people (Muslims) in many countries on all continents. These countries include some Western countries such as the United Kingdom, the United States, Russia, France, and Germany.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教对西方文明产生了非常大的影响。自由、平等、博爱为中心的人文主义传统，使得“生而平等”观点深入人心，成为《独立宣言》《人权宣言》 中的核心，成为后来西方民主政治的- -种长远的精神推动力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity had a profound impact on Western civilization. Its humanist tradition, which focused on freedom，equality and fraternity, made the idea of &amp;quot;born equal&amp;quot; popular in the world. It not only became the core of &amp;quot;Declaration of Independence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Declaration of Human Rights&amp;quot;，but also a long-term spiritual driving force of the Western democracy.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity has had a great influence on Western civilization. The humanist tradition centered on freedom, equality, and fraternity made the idea of &amp;quot;all men are created equal&amp;quot; deeply rooted in people's hearts, and became the core of the Declaration of Independence and the Declaration of Human Rights, as well as the long-term spiritual impetus for Western democratic politics.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像。它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系。当它们都平等地呈现出来。所有一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆和混乱。阴和阳是信徒追随的原型，有助于让一个人去凝视他或她的生命状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular Yin Yang figure. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally present, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are a model that the faithfull follow, an aid that allows each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular image of the Yin and Yang. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally presented, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are the archetypes followed by  disciple, helping each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 佛教与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度。以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Buddhism, together with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. Sakyamuni founded it in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC. After that, it was widely spread in Asia and all over the world, and had a great influence on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 佛教是与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。在公元前6世纪至前5世纪由释迦牟尼创建于古印度，之后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会、政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, enjoying equal popularity with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. Sakyamuni founded it in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC. After that, it was widely spread in Asia and all over the world, making a great impact  on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Buddhism, together with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. It was founded by Sakyamuni in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC and later widely spreaded in Asia and all over the world, having a great influence on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教的名字来源于阿拉伯语的音译。它的本义是服从，它的信徒叫穆斯林。伊斯兰教成立于7世纪初，是世界三大宗教之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The name of Islam derives from the transliteration in Arabic. Its original meaning is obedience, and its believers are called muslem. Islamism was established at the beginning of the 7th century and ranked one of three major religions in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Islam is a transliteration of an Arabic word. Its essence is obedience, and its followers are called Muslims. Founded in the early 7th century, Islam is one of the three major religions in the world. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:38, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教是亚伯拉罕的一神论宗教，以耶稣基督的生活和教义为基础，如新约中所述。基督教是世界上最大的宗教，有超过24亿信徒，被称为基督徒。基督徒相信耶稣是上帝的儿子，是人类的救世主，他作为基督或弥赛亚的到来在旧约中被预言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Christianity is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus Christ as presented in the New Testament. Christianity is the world's largest religion, with over 2.4 billion adherents, known as Christians. Christians believe that Jesus is the Son of God and the savior of humanity whose coming as Christ or the Messiah was prophesied in the Old Testament.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
印度佛教最初传入中国，因文化背景全然不同，故被视为与当时流行的黄老神仙方术同类，仅通行於少数的王公贵族之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of different cultural background, the Indian Buddhism was considered to be similar to the Huanglao in China, consequently only popular among a small number of nobles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, the Taoism gained a new life and gradually embarked on a path adapting to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and government's religious policies in the new era, Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, making positive contributions to the economic development, social harmony, the unification of China and the world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教反对偶像崇拜，所以清真寺内没有任何由人形和动物形组成的偶像图案。寺内装饰大多以阿拉伯文、几何图纹和花卉画纹组成抽象图案为主。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is against idol worship, so there are no idol motifs consisting of human or animal shapes in the mosques, most of which are decorated with abstract designs consisting of Arabic, geometric patterns and floral paintings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于新教（反对教）教义强调只能信上帝，不能拜其他偶像，因此与&amp;quot;祭奠祖先&amp;quot;等很多中国传统习俗产生了很大抵触，使得基督教之前在中国一直没有得到很好的传播和发展，直到后来来中国传教的刚恒毅（1876年－1958年）与雷鸣远神父解释中国人祭祖敬孔礼并不违背教会的信仰，中国人这么地做是为了向已亡的父母和祖先表达尊敬。教宗碧岳十二世因而在1939年12月8日删除了祭祖敬孔的禁令，才解决了这一问题。然而，新教一直也不接受中国人拜祖先。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a great conflict between Christianity and many traditional Chinese customs such as &amp;quot;ancestor worship&amp;quot;, for the Protestant demands that only God can be believed in and no other idols can be worshipped, so Christianity did not spread and develop well in China until later when the missionary Gang Hengyi (1876-1958) and the priest Lei Mingyuan explained to the Chinese that the ritual of the Confession of Confucius is not contrary to the beliefs of the Church because it is done by the Chinese to show respect to their late parents and ancestors. Pope Pius XII therefore solved the problem by removing the ban on ancestor worship on December 8, 1939. However, Chinese ancestor worship has always been unacceptable to Protestants.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 13:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、三大宗教中，以基督教人数最多，伊斯兰教次之，佛教最后，虽然人数各有不同，但是各个宗教的信徒都是平等的。虽说是三大宗教，但三大宗教提倡和平共处，可以相互交流文化。慈悲，博爱，和平，是这三大宗教的真谛。同时这也是所有宗教的共同目标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three major religions, Christianity has the largest number of people, followed by Islam and Buddhism last. Although the number of people varies, the followers of each religion are equal.Despite they are the three major religions, but they promote peaceful coexistence and mutual cultural exchange. Compassion, love and peace are the true meaning of these three religions. This is also the common goal of all religions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the number of believer, Christianity ranks the first, followed by Islam and Buddhism the last. Varied in number, the followers of each religion are equal. Despite of different beliefs, the three major religions called for  peaceful coexistence and mutual cultural exchanges. Compassion, love and peace are the essence and common goal of these three religions. --[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 16:12, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、约在公历纪元前后，佛教传入中国。在汉代被视为神仙方术的一种。至南北朝时传播于全国，出现了很多学派。隋唐时期进入鼎盛阶段，形成了很多具有中国民族特点的宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced into China around the time of the Gregorian calendar. During the Han Dynasty, it was regarded as a form of divine magic. By the time of the Northern and Southern Dynasties, it spread throughout the country and many schools of thought emerged. During the Sui and Tang dynasties, it reached its peak and many sects with Chinese national characteristics were formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、在基督教早期阶段，教会曾实行财产共有，外界视其为一种秘密性的宗教组织。犹太人视教会为离经判道的异端，常常向罗马当局控告他们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stages of Christianity, the Church was a community of shared property and was seen by others as a secret religious organization. The Jews regarded the church as a deviant heresy and often brought charges against them to the Roman authorities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、伊斯兰教要求人们信仰真主并服从真主，从心灵深处信仰真主的存在和伟大，同时要求在行为上要表现出顺从真主的意志，力行一定的功修，把信仰和行为的实践联合起来，达到增强信仰、巩固信仰的目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam requires people to believe in God and obey Him, to believe in His existence and greatness from the depths of their hearts, and to demonstrate obedience to His will in their actions, to perform certain practices, and to unite their faith with the practice of their actions in order to strengthen their faith and consolidate it.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam requires people to believe in Allah and obey Him, to believe in His existence and greatness from the depths of their hearts, and to demonstrate obedience to His will in their actions, to perform certain practices, and to unite their faith with the practice of their actions in order to strengthen and consolidate their faith.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 16:12, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1．中国佛教译经事业的历时久远，可说是世界文化史上首屈一指的大业，而所译经论卷帙的庞复，诚为世界文化的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Buddhism's translation with a long history can be said to be one of the greatest undertakings in the history of world culture, and the vast number of translated scriptures is truly a treasure of world culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2．新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Chinese Taoism was reborn and gradually made its way in line with the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party’s and government's new religious policy, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, and thus has made a positive contribution to promoting economic development, social harmony, the unification of China, and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3．基督教文化是属于扩张型的，其哲学观念认为时间是有始有终的，而空间是无限可重复的，所以欧洲人最早猜测出地球是圆的。&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is expansive, and its philosophy holds that time has a beginning and an end, while space is infinitely repeatable, so Europeans first guessed that the earth is round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4．伊斯兰教的形成是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
The Islam came from its wide spread in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, sending missionaries to the world and other means.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:40, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教僧侣并不扮演牧师的角色——他们并非人神的中介——其律例也不诉诸超自然的力量或权威。其次，简化物质，佛教认为对物质的执着是造成痛苦的根源，因为没有什么是永恒的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist monks have no priestly role--they are not intermediaries between God and mankind--and their ordination confers no supernatural powers or authority. In addition, to simplify it, Buddhists believe that attachment- the clinging onto objects- is what causes suffering because nothing will last forever. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist monks have no priestly role--they are not intermediaries between God and mankind--and their ordination confers no supernatural powers or authority. In addition, Buddihism also simplify substance. It regards clinging onto objects as the causes suffering because nothing will last forever.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为早期道教的重要经典，《太平经》蕴含着丰富的美学思想，对后世道教美学产生过深远影响。《太平经》不仅记载了我国古代最早的道教音乐理论，而且对乐律与人的身心健康的关系给予了相当的重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important classic of early Taoism, Scripture of the Great Peace reserves plenty of aesthetic thoughts and had profoundly influenced the Taoist aesthetics. Scripture of the Great Peace not only records the earliest Taoist musical theories of our ancient country, but also attaches importance to the relation between music and physical and psychological health .--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，愿意为“顺从”“和平”。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”。伊斯兰教至今已有1400多年的历史，它传入世界各地后，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态等都产生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is an Arabic word meaning “obedience ”and “peace”. People who believe in it are called “Muslims”. Islam has a history of more than 1400 years. After its introduction to other parts of the world, it has posed varying degrees of influence on the social development, political structure, economic form and others. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 在西方天主教的传统中，白色代表喜庆，其他地区，白色在婚礼和葬礼上代表了不同的意义。 《圣经》是天主教徒奉为圣言的经典、必读之书。它不仅是一部宗教经典，也是世界文化和知识宝库的一部杰作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catholic tradition in the West, white represents happiness; in other areas, white embodied different significance at weddings and funerals. The Bible is a classic and required reading for Catholics. It is more than a religious classic, but also a masterpiece of the world’s culture and intellectual treasures. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catholic tradition in the West, white represents happiness, while in other areas, it embodied different significance at weddings and funerals. The Bible is a classic and required book for Catholics. It is more than a religious classic, but also a masterpiece of the world’s culture and intellectual treasures.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to local social, political, and cultural influences, the form and content of Buddhism will change accordingly when spread to every region, resulting in the formation of many sects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its spreading to other regions, forms and contents saw changes and various sects were formed. The reason is that Buddhism was influenced by different local social, political and cultural environments. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:48, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Chinese Taoism was reborn through democratic reforms of religious system, and gradually embarked on a path compatible with the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look thanks to religious policies carried out by Chinese Communist Party and the government, which has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, national reunification and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a single -ethnic religion in Arab region to a multi-ethnic one in the world,which is a result of the wide spread of Islam of Islamic states in Arab in many ways, such as continuous expansion, trade and cultural exchange and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a exclusive religion in Arab region to a multi-ethnic one in the world,which is a result of efforts from Islam of Islamic states in Arab in many ways, from continuous expansion, trade and cultural exchange to the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:25, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.历史上的教会以信经、信条等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，神学家们企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The churches in history have provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrine of Christianity in the form of creed, tenet, etc., which are considered the origin of doctrine by today's scholars of dogmatics.What’s more, theologians have attempted to elucidate and discern the essentials of the belief in Christianity combing with the concepts of their time.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、创始人释迦牟尼生于今尼泊尔境内的蓝毗尼，是释迦族的一个王子。关于他的生卒年，在南、北传佛教中，至今仍有种种不同的说法，一般认为生于公元前6至前5世纪间。他在青少年时即感到人世变幻无常，深思解脱人生苦难之道。29岁出家修行。得道成佛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founder, Sakyamuni, was born in Lumbini in present-day Nepal and was a prince of the Sakya tribe. There are still different theories about his birth and death dates in Northern and Southern Buddhism, but it is generally believed that he was born between the 6th and 5th centuries BC. At the age of 29, he became a monk and practiced Buddhism. He became a monk and became a Buddha.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
新中国成立后，广大道教徒拥护社会主义制度，拥护共产党的领导。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the liberation of the People's Republic of China (PRC), Taoism was full of feudalism. It was a major task for Taoists in the new PRC to educate themselves about patriotism, reform the feudal economy of the palaces, abolish the feudal remnants of Taoism, and clear the boundaries with the reactionary Taoists.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of New China, the majority of Taoists have embraced the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing from a single ethnic religion in the Arab region, Islam finally became a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:43, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，历代神学家企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to derive its basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical church has provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, epistles, confessions, and other forms, which are also regarded as sources of doctrine by scholars of doctrine today. In addition, theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and discern the essentials of the Christian faith in light of the concepts of their time.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 隋唐佛教的兴盛繁荣，除得力於佛教本身在南北朝所奠定的稳固基础外，更有赖於国家的统一强盛及护持提倡。&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of Buddhism in the Sui and Tang dynasties not only resulted from the solid foundation of Buddhism in the Northern and Southern Dynasties, but also from the unification of the state and the promotion of its support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 建国前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoism before 1949 was full of feudalism. It became a major task for Taoism in the new China to educate the Taoists on patriotism, abolish the feudal remnants in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoism sects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教反对偶像崇拜，所以清真寺内没有任何由人形和动物形组成的偶像图案。寺内装饰大多以阿拉伯文、几何图纹和花卉画纹组成抽象图案为主。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is against idol worship. Therefore, the mosque does not have any idol pictures made of human and animal shape. Most of the mosques are ornamented with abstract designs featuring Arabic, geometric and floral patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督徒看重信徒间的交通。跟随基督是学效他的慈爱、公义与服侍人的榜样。要做到这些，必须在人际关系中具体表现出来；而这种机会得在教会中去找。&lt;br /&gt;
Christians attach importance to fellowship among believers. To follow Christ is to learn from his love, justice and service to others. And those believers should practice it  in human relationships; and such opportunities have to be found in the church.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:20, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The prosperity of Buddhism in Sui and Tang Dynasties depends not only on the solid foundation laid by Buddhism itself in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, but also on the unity, prosperity and advocacy of the country.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Before the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was full of strong feudal atmosphere. It was an important task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for Taoist believers, abolish feudal remnants of Taoism and draw a clear line with reactionary sects.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Islam opposes idolatry, so there are no idol patterns composed of human and animal in mosques. Most of the decorations in the temple are mainly abstract patterns composed of Arabic, geometric patterns and flower patterns.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Christians value the communication between its believers. To follow Christ is to learn from his love, justice and service to others. To do this, we must practise it in interpersonal relationships; and this kind of opportunity has to be found in the church.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛事仪式原是释迦时代所行的宗教活动，传到中国后演变为满足信众需求的经忏、佛事活动。主要有各种忏法、水陆法会、盂兰盆会、焰口等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist ceremony was originally a religious activity in the Sakyamuni era. After it was introduced to China, it evolved into a Buddhist activity to meet the needs of believers. The main activities include repentance rituals, water and land assembly, Yulan ceremony, Yankou, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist rituals were originally religious activities practiced during the time of Sakya, but after their arrival in China, they evolved into sutra confessions and Buddhist rituals to meet the needs of the faithful. The main rituals include various confessions, water and land rituals, Bon rituals, and fireworks.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.后经魏晋南北朝数百年的改造发展，道教的经典教义、修持方术、科戒仪范渐趋完备，新兴道派滋生繁衍，并得到统治者的承认，演变为成熟的正统宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hundreds of years of transformation and development in the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern dynasties, the classic doctrines, practicing methods, discipline and etiquette of Taoism became more and more complete, and the new Taoism school emerged and prospered, which was recognized by the rulers, and evolved into a mature orthodox religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of  missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教作为一神论的特色是基督教的神是“三位一体”的神，同一个上帝具有三个位格：圣父、圣子和圣灵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of Christianity as monotheism is that the God of Christianity is &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; God, and a single God has three personalities: the Father,the Son and the Holy Ghost.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:04, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinctive feature of Christianity as monotheism is that the Christian God is a &amp;quot;triune&amp;quot; God, the same God in three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国佛教经南北朝时期的拓展发扬，随着隋唐的统一，在政治稳定、经济繁荣、文化融和及帝王的护持等条件下，使得佛教经典翻译更有系统，义理更为明确。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism was extended and developed in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, along with the unity of China in Sui and Tang dynasties, a more complete system and theories were elaborated in a clearer way in the translation of Buddhist scriptures due to the political stability, buoyant economy, cultural integration and the emperors’ support.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教从创教之初，就以老子的《道德经》为根本经典，将其中“道”和“德”作为基本的信仰。道教认为“道”是宇宙万物的本原和主宰，无所不在，无所不包，万物都是从“道”演化而来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Taoism was set up, it has regarded the Tao Te Ching by Laozi as its keystone work and considered the Tao, the Way and the Te, the Morality as its fundamental belief. Taoism emphasized the “Tao” is the source and principle of the universe; it exists everywhere and contains everything; it is the origin of everything that exists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教既然认为安拉为人类造化了大地上的一切，所以就允许而且要求所有的穆斯林尽可能利用大地上的物质把自己装饰得美观一些、衣着讲究一些，因为这同享受安拉所创造的一切佳美的食物一样是对安拉恩赐的接纳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Islam believes Allah created everything in the earth, all Muslims are required to make the most of the material to beautify and dress themselves, which is regarded as an acceptance of Allah’s gift, just like enjoying all the good food created by Allah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.康熙末年，因天主教会内部发生的可否允许中国内地教徒祭祖的“礼仪之争”相持日久，逐步升级为罗马教廷与中国朝廷的政治冲突，康熙帝断然对在华传教采取限禁措施。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last years of reign of Kangxi, there was a long-standing debate within the Catholic Church on whether to allow the Christians in mainland China to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. This debate gradually escalated into a political conflict between the Vatican and the Chinese imperial court, so the Emperors Kangxi resolutely put forward restrictions and a ban on missionary work in China.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 06:31, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.约在19世纪末和20世纪初，佛教先后传入欧洲和北美。1906年英国成立“英国佛教协会”，欧洲佛教徒开始有自己的组织。以后英、法、德、瑞士、瑞典、捷克斯洛伐克、匈牙利等国都有佛教僧团和研究机构。佛教传入美国后，又北传加拿大，南传巴西、秘鲁、阿根廷等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, Buddhism was introduced to Europe and North America successively.  In 1906, Britain established the &amp;quot;British Buddhist Association&amp;quot;, and European Buddhists began to have their own organizations.  In the future, Britain, France, Germany, Switzerland, Sweden, Czechoslovakia, Hungary and other countries will have Buddhist monks and research institutions.  After Buddhism was introduced to the United States, it spread to Canada in the north and Brazil, Peru, Argentina and other countries in the south.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Taoism in China gained a new life and gradually embarked on a path compatible with socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of religious system, Taoism of China was  resurrected and gradually embarked a path compatible with  the socialist society.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:33, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.据统计，全世界穆斯林约有16亿人口（2018年），占同期世界人口总数的23.4％。在亚非40多个伊斯兰国家中，穆斯林占全国总人口的大多数。一些国家将伊斯兰教定为国教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), accounting for 23.4% of the total world population in the same period.  In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims account for the majority of the country's total population.  Some countries have designated Islam as the state religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), accounting for 23.4% of the total world population during the period .  In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims account for the majority of the country's total population.  Some countries have designated Islam as their  state religion.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:33, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.由于历史原因，在华人中长期以来都习惯只把新教称为基督教。大陆的新教教会也从不称自己为新教，而只称基督教或耶稣教，而将罗马公教称为天主教，正教称为东正教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to historical reasons, it has long been accustomed to call Protestantism only Christianity among Chinese.  The Protestant churches on the mainland never call themselves Protestant, but only Christianity or Jesus, and the Roman Catholic Church and the Orthodox Church are called Eastern Orthodox.--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:29, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-一种源自Siddhārtha Gotama教义的东亚和中亚宗教，苦难是生活中固有的，可以通过培养智慧，美德和专注力来摆脱苦难。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A religion of eastern and central Asia growing out of the teaching of Siddhārtha Gautama that suffering is inherent in life and that one can be liberated from it by cultivating wisdom, virtue, and concentration.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-道教或道教是中国血统的哲学传统，强调与道家和谐相处。道是大多数中国哲学流派的基本思想。然而，在道教中，它表示的原则是存在的一切的来源，模式和实质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, or Daoism, is a philosophical tradition of Chinese origin which emphasizes living in harmony with the Tao. The Tao is a fundamental idea in most Chinese philosophical schools; in Taoism, however, it denotes the principle that is the source, pattern and substance of everything that exists.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-伊斯兰教是一种亚伯拉罕式的一神教，教导人们穆罕默德是上帝的最终和最终的使者。它是世界上第二大宗教，有18亿追随者，占世界人口的24.1％，被称为穆斯林。穆斯林占49个国家人口的绝大多数。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion teaching that Muhammad is the final and ultimate messenger of God. It is the world's second-largest religion with 1.8 billion followers or 24.1% of the world's population, known as Muslims. Muslims make up a majority of the population in 49 countries. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as an Abrahamic monotheistic religion, teaches people that Muhammad is the ultimate messenger of God. As the world's second-largest religion, it has 1.8 billion followers, accounting for 24.1% of the world's population, known as Muslims. Muslims make up a majority of the population in 49 countries.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:51, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-基督教是一种拿撒勒人耶稣的生活和教导为基础的亚伯拉罕一神教。它的信徒被称为基督徒，他们相信耶稣是基督，弥赛亚的到来是在希伯来圣经中被预言的，该圣经在基督教中被称为旧约，并在新约中被记载。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus of Nazareth. Its adherents, known as Christians, believe that Jesus is the Christ, whose coming as the Messiah was prophesied in the Hebrew Bible, called the Old Testament in Christianity, and chronicled in the New Testament.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism to Asia can be divided into two routes: Southward to Sri Lanka, then from Sri Lanka to Burma, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos, and other countries. In the north, Buddhism spread to China via the Pamir High Plain, and then from China to Korea, Japan, Vietnam, and other countries.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some of the unreasonable systems and bad habits of Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism was given a new face. The founding of the Chinese Taoist Association brought about a great union of Taoists throughout the country, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by the Anti-Rightist Struggle, the Great Leap Forward, the Communization of the People's Republics and other political movements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 穆罕默德是一位杰出的历史人物。生于麦加城古莱什部落哈希姆家族。他自幼父母双亡，由祖父和伯父抚养。早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. He was born into the H1ashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca. His parents died at an early age and he was raised by his grandfather and uncle. At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and his caravan to Syria, Palestine and the eastern shore of the Mediterranean Sea, where he was exposed to and witnessed the social conditions in the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 宗教改革运动直接的导火线是教宗利奥十世以修建罗马圣彼得大教堂为名，于1517年派多明我会修士台彻尔到德国去兜售赎罪券，此事激起极大反感，据传马丁·路德于同年10月31日在维滕贝格教堂门前张贴反对兜售赎罪券的《九十五条论纲》,揭开这场宗教改革运动的序幕。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The direct trigger for the Reformation movement was Pope Leo X's sending of the Dominican friar Thacher to Germany in 1517 to sell atonement tickets under the guise of building St. Peter's Basilica in Rome, which aroused such disgust that Martin Luther is said to have opened the Reformation movement by posting a &amp;quot;95 Theses&amp;quot; against the sale of atonement tickets in front of the Wittenberg church on October 31 of the same year.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism spread to all parts of Asia in two ways: first to Sri Lanka in the south, and then to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries from Sri Lanka. It was introduced to China through the Pamir Plateau in the north, and then to Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries from China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教在中国发展的几千年来,形成了自己特有的文化.道教文化极其高雅,极其通俗。亦其中一部分已演化为民间世俗，成为劳动群众精神生活的组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of Taoism in China for thousands of years, it has formed its own unique culture, which is extremely elegant and popular. Some of them have evolved into folk customs and become part of the spiritual life of the working people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教的兴起，是阿拉伯半岛各部落要求改变社会经济状况和实现政治统一的反映。穆罕默德顺应了历史发展的需要，创传伊斯兰教，在宗教革命的旗帜下，领导了阿拉伯的社会变革运动，统一了阿拉伯半岛。&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of Islam is a reflection of the demands of various tribes in the Arabian Peninsula to change their social and economic conditions and achieve political unity. Muhammad complied with the needs of historical development, created and spread Islam. Under the banner of religious revolution, he led the Arab social change movement and unified the Arabian Peninsula.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督宗教发端于公元1世纪罗马帝国统治下巴勒斯坦地区的犹太团体。1至5世纪是基督宗教创立并从以色列传向希腊罗马文化区域的时期，是基督宗教发展的早期阶段，是使徒和早期教父建立基督宗教基本教义和神学学说的时期。这一时期常被称为基督宗教发展上的第一个阶段。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated in the Jewish community in Palestine under the rule of Roman Empire in the first century. From the 1st to the 5th century, Christianity was founded and spread from Israel to the Greek and Roman cultural areas. It was the early stage of the development of Christianity. It was the period when the apostles and early fathers established the basic doctrines and theological theories of Christianity. This period is often called the first stage in the development of Christianity.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:25, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.由于传入的时间、途径、地区和民族文化、社会历史背景的不同，中国佛教形成三大系，即汉传佛教（汉语系）、藏传佛教（藏语系）和云南地区 [1]  上座部佛教（巴利语系）。&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of differences in time, route, region, ethnic culture, and socio-historical background, Chinese Buddhism has formed three major lineages, namely, Han Buddhism (Chinese), Tibetan Buddhism (Tibetan), and Shangban Buddhism (Pali) in Yunnan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。道教认为道可以修得，修炼的目的是得道成仙，最终目标是形神俱妙，与道合真。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherits and develops the ideas of the pre-Qin Taoists, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, from which the highest classics, the highest Taoist techniques and the highest gods evolve, building a huge system of classical Taoism and immortality. Taoism believes that Tao can be cultivated, and that the purpose of cultivation is to attain immortality, with the ultimate goal of having both form and spirit, and being in harmony with Tao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.全世界穆斯林约有16亿人口（2018年），占同期世界人口总数的23.4％。在亚非40多个伊斯兰国家中，穆斯林占全国总人口的大多数。一些国家将伊斯兰教定为国教。&lt;br /&gt;
There are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), representing 23.4% of the world's population over the same period. In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims make up the majority of the total population. Some countries have made Islam the state religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，上帝的三位一体：基督教作为一神论的特色是基督教的神是“三位一体”的神，同一个上帝具有三个位格：圣父、圣子和圣灵。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally holds that there is a trinity of God: Christianity as monotheism is characterized by the fact that the Christian God is a &amp;quot;triune&amp;quot; God, and that the same God has three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:43, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.宗教是人类社会发展到一定历史阶段出现的一种文化现象，属于社会特殊意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon that appears when human society develops to a certain historical stage, and it is a special social ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon in the development of human society at a certain historical stage, which belongs to the special ideology of society.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon in the development of human society at a certain historical stage, belonging to a special ideology of society.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:21, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.伊斯兰教是世界性的宗教之一，与佛教、基督教并称为世界三大宗教。伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，原意为“顺从”“和平”。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”(意为“顺从者”)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Islam is one of three major religions in the world together with Buddhism and Christianity.It is an Arabic word meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. People who have a religious belief of Islam are called &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;obedient&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
2. Islam, together with Buddhism and Christianity, is one of the world's three major religions. Islam is transliteration of Arabic and its original meaning is &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;followers&amp;quot;).--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.天主教强调罪与罚，天堂与地狱；基督教强调因信称义，和神之间的亲密关系，信奉耶稣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Catholicism emphasizes sins and punishment,heaven and hell,while Christianism emphasizes honesty,intergrity,affinity of god ,and the firm belief of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Catholicism emphasizes sin and punishment, heaven and hell; Christianity underlines righteousness by faith, close relationship with God, and believes in Jesus.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.虽然学者们对确切的日期争论不休，但许多人都认为，释迦牟尼可能出生于公元前490年左右的印度北部（印度年表将其出生时间定为公元前448年）。他的父母属于刹帝利种姓，他的父亲是一位受人尊敬的首领。他虽然比较富有，但从小就接触到了人间疾苦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.While scholars debate the exact date, many agree that Siddhartha Gautama is probably born around 490 BCE in northern India (Indian chronology dates his birth to 448 BCE). His parents belong to the Shakya caste, and his father is a respected head of the community. Although he is relatively wealthy, Gautama is exposed to human suffering from an early age.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 09:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Although scholars have been arguing about the exact date, many people believe that Sakyamuni may have been born in northern India around 490 B.C. (the Indian chronology sets his date of birth as 448 BC). His parents belonged to the shatiri caste, and his father was a respected leader. Although he is relatively rich, he has been exposed to human suffering since childhood.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;math&amp;gt;Insert formula here&amp;lt;/math&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 峨眉山高出五岳、秀甲天下，山势雄伟、气象万千，素有“一山有四季，十里不同天”之妙喻。集自然风光与佛教文化为一体，著名的旅游胜地和佛教名山，1996年12月6日被列入《世界文化与自然遗产名录》。&lt;br /&gt;
Higher than any of the five great mountains of China, the awe-inspiring, majestic and picturesque Mount Emei is the perfect place to experience all four seasons in one day. Because of its natural beauty and Buddhist cultural heritage, Mount Emei, a tourist destination and a noteworthy Buddhist mountain, was listed as one of UNESCO’s World Natural and Cultural Heritages sites on Dec.6, 1996.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 穆罕默德是一位杰出的历史人物。生于麦加城古莱什部落哈希姆家族。他自幼父母双亡，由祖父和伯父抚养。早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. Born into the Hashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca , he was raised by his grandfather and uncle because his parents died when he was young . In his early years, he dropped out of school to graze for someone.At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and a caravan of merchants to Syria, Palestine and the eastern coast of the Mediterranean Sea, where he had extensive contact with and witnessed the social conditions of the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 天主教是基督教的一个派别，和东正教、新教并称基督教三大教派。亦称“公教”，有时也被称为“旧教”以区分于基督教的新教。其领导中心设在梵蒂冈，首脑是教皇，掌握世界各地的传教事业，是大部分的天主教徒的精神领袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism is one of the three major Christian denominations, along with the Orthodox and Protestant. It is also known as the &amp;quot;Catholic Church&amp;quot; and sometimes as the &amp;quot;Old Church&amp;quot; in order to be distinguished from Protestant Christianity. Its leadership is centered in the Vatican and is headed by the Pope, who is in charge of missionary work around the world and is the spiritual leader of most Catholics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.新中国成立后，广大道教徒拥护社会主义制度，拥护共产党的领导。他们自发成立学习小组，开展爱国主义、社会主义和时事政治的学习，发表《反帝爱国宣言》，开展捐献运动支援抗美援朝。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China,the majority of Taoists embraced the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party. They set up study groups on their own initiative, conducted studies on the doctrine of patriotism and socialism and current affairs and politics, issued the Anti-Imperialist Patriotic Manifesto, and carried out donation campaigns to support the Korean War.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 00:58, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;math&amp;gt;Insert formula here&amp;lt;/math&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教信徒依照悉达多所悟到修行方法，发现生命和宇宙的真相，最终超越生死和苦、断尽一切烦恼，得到究竟解脱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Siddhartha's enlightenment, Buddhist believers hope to discover the truth of life and the universe, and finally be free from all the troubles brought by life and death. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also regarded as China's native religion.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese among the five major religions, so it is also known as the native religion.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:27, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is the fruit of the wide spread of Islamic countries through the continuous aggression and expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.耶稣为救赎人类，被钉十字架而死，故尊十字架为信仰的标记。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus died by crucifixion for the redemption of mankind, so Christians honored the cross as a sign of faith.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 结束南北分裂局面而开展的隋唐，是中国历史上政治、经济、文化最强盛的朝代，也是中国佛教史上经典翻译、宗派竞立的巅峰时期，其影响不仅深入中国各阶层，而且远播至韩国(高丽、百济、新罗)、日本、越南，开启各国佛教的灿烂新页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Sui and Tang dynasties, which ended the division between the north and the south, were the most politically, economically and culturally powerful dynasties in Chinese history, also the peak period of classical translations and sects in the history of Chinese Buddhism, whose influence spread not only to all classes in China, but also to Korea (Koguryo, Silla and Paekche), Japan and Vietnam, opening a new page of Buddhism development in all countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 隋唐至北宋时期，由于统治阶级的尊崇，道教极为兴盛，社会影响极大，道教的哲学、养生术、符咒法、科仪规章也更为完善。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. From the Sui and Tang dynasties to the Northern Song dynasties, Taoism flourished due to the respect of the ruling class, which influenced the society a lot. Besides, its philosophy, health preservation, spell and regulations were further implemented. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Islam was developed from a mono-ethnic Arab religion to a world-wide multi-ethnic religion, due to the widespread spread of Islam in Arab countries through continuous expansion, business, cultural exchanges, and the sending of missionaries to various parts of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教新教主要宗派包括信义宗、长老宗、圣公宗、浸礼宗、公理宗、卫斯理宗等。除这些较大派别外，新教还分化为众多的小教派和教会团体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The main denominations of Protestant Christianity include Lutheranism, Presbyterianism, Anglicanism, Baptism, Congregationalism, Wesleyanism, and so on. In addition to these large denominations, Protestantism is also divided into numerous smaller denominations and church groups.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:34, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教的宇宙观是缘起论，即它认为--切事物都是因缘合和而起的。就认识问题而言，佛教认为，认识的成立必须具备三个因素:认识的器官或机能(根)、客观的对象(境)和主观的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism's world outlook is the theory of origin, that is, it believes that everything is the cause and effect.In terms of cognition, Buddhism believes that there must be three factors for the establishment of cognition: the organ or function of cognition (root), objective object (context) and subjective cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.伊斯兰国家：是指在全国总人口中大部分人都信奉伊斯兰教的国家。据有关资料介绍，在全世界180多个国家中，有69个伊斯兰国家，占全世界国家总数三分之一以上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A country in which the majority of the population of the country believes in Islam.According to relevant information, there are 69 Islamic countries out of more than 180 countries in the world, accounting for more than one third of the total number of countries in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islamic countries refer to countries in which the majority of the population believe in Islam. According to relevant data, there are 69 Islamic countries out of 180 plus countries in the world, accounting for more than one third of the total number around the world.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.基督教信仰的对象为上帝，上帝(天主)是基督教的最高神。基督教宣称上帝是天地的主宰，是天地万物的唯一创造者。上帝虽然只有一个，但包括圣父、圣子、圣灵三个位格，三位一体，同受拜敬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object of a Christian belief is God, the supreme God of Christianity.Christianity claims that God is the master of heaven and earth and the sole creator of all things.Although God has only one, it includes the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.道教是中国土生土长的宗教，它的理论广泛容纳了中国古代社会的宗教意识和学术思想，是古代宗教、民间巫术、神仙方术、阴阳五行及道家思想等汇聚、融合的产物，带着鲜明的中国特色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion born and bred in China . Its theory widely contains the religious consciousness and academic thought of ancient Chinese society . It is the product of the convergence and fusion of ancient religion, folk witchcraft, celestial magic, yin and yang, five elements and Taoist thought.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:53, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于'菩堤'，意思是'觉悟' 。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world. The word comes from 'budhi', 'to awaken'. It originates from about 2,500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha, was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of 35.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the  Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、“伊斯兰”是阿拉伯语音译，本意为“顺服”。从宗教意义上讲，“伊斯兰”是指一种顺服惟一的主宰——安拉的旨意和戒律的宗教。其宗教徒称为“穆斯林”，意为顺服安拉意志的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is Arabic transliteration, intended for the&amp;quot; obedience&amp;quot;. From the religious sense,&amp;quot; Islam&amp;quot; refers to a kind of obedience -- only to dominate the will of Allah and the precepts of religion. Its religious believers are known as&amp;quot; Muslim&amp;quot;, meaning to the will of allah. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、基督教根源于犹太教，公元1世纪中叶耶稣创立。135年从犹太教中分裂出来成为独立的宗教。早期基督教曾受到罗马皇帝的残酷迫害和镇压。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is rooted in Judaism and founded by Jesus in the middle of 1st century. And it split from Judaism as an independent religion in 135 years. Early Christianity had been subjected to cruel persecution and repression of Roman emperors.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 公元313年，罗马帝国皇帝君士坦丁一世发布“米兰敕令”，宣布基督教可与所有其他宗教同享自由，不受歧视。从此基督教成为官方认可的合法宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
In 313, the Roman Emperor Constantine I issued &amp;quot;Edict of Milan&amp;quot;, declared common freedom with Christianity and all other religions, without discrimination. Since then, Christianity became an official recognition of the legitimate religion.  &lt;br /&gt;
2. l6 世纪，随着西欧民族国家和市民阶级的兴起，爆发了反对罗马教皇封建统治的宗教改革运动，后陆续分化出脱离天主教会的一些新宗派，称为“新教”。所以，基督教是天主教、东正教和新教的总称。&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16 century, with the rise of Western European nation-state and public class, Rome, the Reformation movement broke out against rule of the Pope. After these, some of the new sect, known as the &amp;quot;Protestant&amp;quot;, were split from the Catholic Church. So, Christianity is general of Catholic, Orthodox and Protestan.&lt;br /&gt;
3. 佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于'菩堤’，意思是'觉悟’。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world. The word comes from '&amp;quot;budhi', 'to awaken'. It has its origins about 2,500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha, was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of35.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism throughout Asia can be roughly divided into two routes: the south route, to Sri Lanka first, then from Sri Lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教界积极开展公益慈善活动，在长江流域特大洪水、汶川地震等重大灾难发生后，都及时组织祈福法会和捐款捐物活动，以道教特有方式为救灾工作作出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has actively carried out public welfare and charity activities. After the catastrophic floods in the Yangtze River basin and the Wenchuan earthquake, Taoism organized prayer meetings and donation activities in a timely manner, contributing to the relief work in a unique Daoist way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam developed from a single ethnic religion in The Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the product of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to originate its basic teachings from the Bible. The church in history has made many essential summaries of the basic tenets of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistle.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:35, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the spread of Buddhism to every part of the world, due to the locally social, political and cultural influence, its form and content have changed accordingly, thus giving birth to many sects.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its spreading to other regions, forms and contents saw changes and various sects were formed. The reason is that Buddhism was influenced by different local social, political and cultural environments. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明清两代，随着中国封建社会进入晚期，道教发展陷入停滞僵化。近代中国道教承明清余绪，除个别时期，一直处于低谷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming and Qing dynasties, with the entering of the late period of feudal society in China, the development of Taoism stagnated and ossified. Taoism in modern China, inheriting fruit in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, except for a few periods, has been at a low ebb.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing from a single ethnic religion in the Arab region, Islam finally became a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed in Christianity that its basic teachings derived from the ''Bible''. The church in history has made many essential summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistles, which are also regarded as the source of the doctrines by scholars studying the doctrines today.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed in Christianity that its basic teachings derived from the ''Bible''. The churches in history have made many summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistles, which are also regarded as the source of the doctrines studyed today.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to each region, due to local social, political, and cultural influences, there were corresponding changes in form and content, resulting in the formation of many sects.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to every region, due to the influence of local society, politics, and culture, the form and content have changed accordingly, forming many sects.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to every region, due to the influence of local social and political culture, its form and content changed accordingly, and many sects formed--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:31, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the party and government’s religious policies in the new era, Taoism in China has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and government's new religious policy, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, making positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the unification of the motherland, and world peace.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and missions to the world. the result of.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.虽然耶稣基督所建立的是一个合一的基督教会,但基督教在历史进程中却分化为许多派别，2013年全世界范围当中有超过一万个基督教派，主流的派别主要有天主教、基督新教、东正教三大传统教派，以及一些在信仰人数上虽不如传统教派多，但也有了相当的规模的非传统教派，如:摩门教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jesus Christ established a united Christian church, Christianity has divided into many sects in the course of history. In 2013, there were more than 10,000 Christian sects worldwide. The mainstream sects are mainly Catholicism, Protestantism, The three traditional sects of Eastern Orthodox Church, and some non-traditional sects that are not as large as traditional sects in the number of believers, such as Mormonism.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jesus Christ established a unified Christian Church, Christianity has been divided into many denominations over the course of history; in 2013 there were more than 10,000 Christian denominations worldwide, with the dominant denominations being the three traditional denominations of Catholicism, Protestantism, and Orthodoxy, as well as some non-traditional denominations that are not as numerous as the traditional denominations, but have grown in size, such as Mormonism. --[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 目前佛教已传播到世界各大洲。但主要仍集中在东亚和东南亚一带，这个地区的佛教信徒人数远远超过其他宗教信徒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Buddhism has spread to all continents of the world. However, it is still concentrated in East Asia and Southeast Asia, where the number of Buddhists is far more than that of other religions. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教是我国土生土长的宗教，是在汉代黄老道家思想基础上，吸收古代神仙家的方术和民间巫术及鬼神信仰，于东汉末年形成的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, a native-born religion in China, was formed at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty by absorbing the ancient alchemy, folk witchcraft and belief in ghosts and gods on the basis of Taoist thought of Huang Lao in Han Dynasty. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教有着一套具有自己从教特色的体系，它在神学信仰、政治主张、经济思想、道德规范等各方面所提倡的行为规范是每一个穆斯林都必须遵守的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has a system with its own religious characteristics. Every Muslim must abide by the code of conduct it advocates in theological belief, political opinion, economic thought and moral standards. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 天主教在教会体制上遵循“圣统制”，即各地的天主教会以罗马主教为尊，受罗马教宗管理，神权事务由罗马教宗授权，在天主教会看来，罗马教宗就是上帝在世的代表，是继承了耶稣门徒的传统，上帝授权他来管理教会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism follows the “Hierarchy” in its church system, that is, the Catholic churches everywhere respect the Bishop of Rome and are under the management of the Pope, and the theocracy affairs are authorized by the Pope. In the view of the Catholic Church, the Roman Pope is the representative of God in the world, inheriting the tradition of Jesus' disciples, and God authorized him to manage the church. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玄奘少时家境贫困，跟着哥哥在洛阳净土寺，学习佛经。后来他从兰州出发，经河西走廊，到达瓜州，想要从那里出境，沿着我们现在所讲的“丝绸之路”去印度求法。&lt;br /&gt;
When he was young, Xuanzang came from a poor family and followed his brother to study Buddhist sutras in The Jingtui Temple in Luoyang. Later, he set out from Lanzhou and reached Guazhou through the Hexi Corridor. He wanted to leave from there and go to India to seek dharma along the Silk Road we now speak。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，以历史唯物主义作为指导。道教从东汉诞生并演变，至近代大约有两千多年。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the indigenous religion of China, which was guided by historical materialism from the birth and evolution of The Eastern Han Dynasty to the modern times over two thousand years--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Islam&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教主要分布地区有中东和北非等地。在我国，伊斯兰教也被称之为清真教。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is mainly found in the Middle East and North Africa. It is also called “Qingzhen”in China。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
基督教发源于巴勒斯坦地区犹太人社会，创始人是耶稣。基督教在人类的发展史上有着不可替代的作用，尤其是当今的西方社会，许多发达国家都以基督教文化为主导。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated from the Jewish society in Palestine, and its founder was Jesus Christ. Christianity has played an irreplaceable role in the development history of mankind, especially in today's Western society, where many developed countries are dominated by Christian culture。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教四大名山闻名遐迩，鲜为人知的是中国还有一座山——终南山，堪称佛教诸宗的祖山，大乘佛教九宗中有六宗祖庭集于此处。佛教进入中国初期，并没有宗派之分，而当佛教走入山川形胜的终南秘境，仰对峰峦、俯拾河溪，却体会出更多佛法的真味。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four famous Buddhist mountains are well known. What is little known is that there is another mountain in China-Zhongnan Mountain, which can be called the ancestral mountain of all Buddhist sects. Six of the nine Mahayana Buddhist sects are gathered here. In the early days of Buddhism's entry into China, there was no sectarian distinction. However, when Buddhism entered the secret land of the south, where mountains and rivers prevailed, it realized more of the true flavor of Buddhism. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教深深扎根于民间，体现着百姓最朴素的信仰——衣食住行的每个诉求，都可以在道教神灵那里得以满足。在中国道教石窟中，你依然能感受到道教在中国人日常生活中的重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is deeply rooted in the people and embodies the most simple belief of the people-every demand for food, clothing, housing and transportation can be satisfied by Taoist gods. In the Chinese Taoist grottoes, you can still feel the importance of Taoism in the daily life of the Chinese people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 清真寺是伊斯兰教进行宗教活动的中心，主要是供信徒礼拜之处。伊斯兰教，发源于阿拉伯半岛的麦加，信奉独一无二的造物主安拉，信徒被称作穆斯林。它和基督教一样，是外来的宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mosque is the center of Islamic religious activities, mainly for believers to worship. Islam, which originated in Mecca on the Arabian Peninsula, believes in the unique Creator Allah and its followers are called Muslims. Like Christianity, it is a foreign religion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 以“耶稣基督”诞辰为记的圣诞节，是属于基督教的节日。这个现今世界上最大的宗教信仰，建立在一个丰满的神话体系上，在这些故事中，不仅有曲折动人的情节，还充满了爱与人情味儿。 &lt;br /&gt;
Christmas, which is marked by the birth of Jesus Christ, is a Christian festival. The largest religious belief in the world today is based on a full myth system. In these stories, there are not only tortuous and touching plots, but also full of love and human touch. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教中国本土化在隋唐时期已初步完成，而儒、释、道三教的合流则在两宋时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The localization of Buddhism in China has preliminarily finished in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the confluence of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism was in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The localization of Buddhism in China has preliminarily completed in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the confluence of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism was in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of religious policy published by party and government in the new era, China’s Daoism has emerged an unprecedented new look since the reform and opening-up. It made positive contribution to promoting economic development, harmonious society, national unity and world peace.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是科学的宗教，它鼓励人们通过真科学对宇宙、世界进行认识和思考，从而使信仰更加坚固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, making the belief more stable.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, thus making the belief more stable.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:03, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在基督教早期阶段，教会曾实行财产共有，外界视其为一种秘密性的宗教组织。&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stage of Christianity, the church ever implemented the policy of common ownership. However, the outside world regarded it as a secret religious organization.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教产生于印度,最迟于东汉明帝时期传入内地。在魏晋南北朝时期快速发展,基于佛教思想意识体系完备,中国皇帝大力支持和寺院经济基础雄厚等原因,逐渐在中国广泛流传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism grew out of India and was introduced to the mainland at least by the reign of the Ming emperor in the Eastern Han dynasty. In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern dynasties, Buddhism developed rapidly and spread extensively and gradually in China due to complete Buddhist ideology systems, great support from Chinese emperors and strong economic fundamentals of temples.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.经过一千多年发展,道教已经形成了系统的养生理论与操作方法,得到社会的一定认可。在养生旅游蓬勃发展的今天,道教养生旅游成为养生旅游的重要形式之一,但就目前国内道教养生旅游开发来看,多处景区对道教养生文化资源的开发还有待深入,养生旅游产品特色不足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After more than one thousand years of development, Taoism has formed its own systematic regiment and operational methods, which obtain certain approvals from the whole society. At present, with the booming development of wellness tourism, Taoism health tourism is one of the significant forms of health tourism. However, considering from the present development of domestic health tourism, many scenic spots still have a long way to go for developing Taoist health-keeping culture for lacking of characteristics of products.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教自唐朝传入中国,到明清时完成了中国化进程,形成了回族这一特殊的民族。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam was introduced to China from the Tang dynasty and completed its process of Sinicization in the Ming and Qing dynasties, forming the Hui, such a special ethnic group.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在世界基督教的历史中,依托于欧洲文明的西方基督教成为基督教史的主流,具有同样深厚渊源的东方基督教却在历史长河中湮没不闻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the world history of Christianity, the western Christianity based on European civilizations has become the mainstream of the history of Christianity while the eastern Christianity possessing the same profound origin has disappeared in the history.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:58, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教于公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度，以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded by Siddhartha Gautama in ancient India between the 6th and 5th centuries B.C. It spread widely throughout Asia and the rest of the world, and had a significant impact on the socio-political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC by Siddhartha Gautama. After that, it spread widely in Asia and all over the world, and had a significant impact on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教是一种多神教，沿袭了中国古代对于日月、星辰、河海山岳以及祖先亡灵都奉祖的信仰习惯，形成了一个包括天神、地祗和人鬼的复杂的神灵系统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a polytheistic religion, inheriting the ancient Chinese belief in the sun, moon, stars, rivers, oceans and mountains, as well as the spirits of ancestors and the dead, and has formed a complex system of gods and spirits, including the gods of heaven, earth, humans and ghosts.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and missions to the world. the result of.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教文化是一种以基督教为其存在基础和凝聚精神的文化形态，包括其崇拜上帝和耶稣基督的宗教信仰体系，以及相关的精神价值和道德伦理观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is a cultural form that has Christianity as its foundation and unifying spirit, including its religious belief system of worshipping God and Jesus Christ, as well as the related spiritual values and moral and ethical concepts.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is a cultural form that takes Christianity as its basis of existence and a cohesive spirit, including its religious belief system of worshiping God and Jesus Christ, as well as related spiritual values and moral and ethical concepts.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教经由两条路径传入中国，一支由古印度经西域传入中原地区，尔后传入朝鲜半岛、越南、日本等处，称北传佛教。另一支则由东南亚传至中国南方，为南传佛教，但其影响力不及于中原，因此并不被包括在汉传佛教中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced into China through two routes, one was introduced into the Central Plains from ancient India via the Western Regions, and then into the Korean Peninsula, Vietnam, Japan and other places, called Northern Buddhism. The other one was spread from Southeast Asia to southern China as Southern Buddhism, but its influence was not as great as that of the Central Plains, so it was not included in Chinese Buddhism.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced to China through two routes: one was from ancient India to the Central Plains via the Western region, and then to the Korean Peninsula, Vietnam, and Japan, called Northern Buddhism. The other one came from Southeast Asia to Southern China, called Southern Buddhism, but its influence was not as good as in the Central Plains, so it was not included in the Chinese Buddhism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开光是道教特有的一种宗教科仪，道教认为凡是所塑的神像都要经过一道程序，即装藏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consecration is a religious ritual peculiar to Taoism. Taoism believes that all statues of gods must go through a process, which is to hide.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consecration (refers to invite benevolent spirit ) is a religious ritual unique to Taoism. Taoism believes that all statues of deities go through a process called ''zhuangzang'', which refers to a hole is left behind the statue and when consecrating, the monk will put scriptures, jewels, grains, and metal lungs and livers in and seal the hole. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.“伊斯兰”系阿拉伯语音译，意为“顺从”、“和平”，指顺从和信仰创造宇宙的独一无二的主宰安拉及其意志，信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”，意为“顺从者”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is an Arabic transliteration, meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. It refers to obedience and belief in the unique ruler of Allah and its will that created the universe. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;submissive &amp;quot;.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is a transliterated word of the Arabic, meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot; which refers to obedience to and faith in Allah and his will, the unique master who created the universe. Those who believe in Islam are known as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;the obedient&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.“基督”是希腊语的弥赛亚（救世主），当时在犹太人中传布着一种弥赛亚的预言，大致是说，犹太人将要出一个像古代名王大卫（公元前11世纪的一位犹太民族英雄，建立犹太王国，定都耶路撒冷）那样的民族救世主，实现“上帝的国”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Christ&amp;quot; is the Greek Messiah (Savior). At that time, a Messianic prophecy was preached among the Jews. It roughly means that the Jews will have a national savior like the ancient king David (a Jewish national hero in the 11th century BC who established the Jewish kingdom and set the capital in Jerusalem), and realize the &amp;quot;kingdom of God&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Christ&amp;quot; is the Greek word for Messiah (Savior). At that time, there was a Messianic prophecy spreading among the Jews that the Jews would have a national savior like the ancient king David (a Jewish national hero of the 11th century BC who founded the Jewish kingdom and set its capital in Jerusalem),and realize the &amp;quot;Kingdom of God&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=109289</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=109289"/>
		<updated>2020-12-09T13:03:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation - 李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min 202020080616 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation	文偲荇	Wen Sixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation methods，form，sprit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译方法，翻译的形与神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The form of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The sprit of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years 	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾	Hu Jin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract.&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.①&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ Venuti said:&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.⑦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:The balance 80% ( Eighty percent ) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360 天予以支付。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only)。”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and  conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Notes===&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
① 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998: 310-312.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986: 113-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③ 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004: 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④ Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993: 119-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ Beekman, J. &amp;amp; C, John. Translating the word of God[M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974: 191-221.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑥ Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 72-86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑦ Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995: 76-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 顿官刚. 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译[J]. 山东外语教学, 2002, (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 廖瑛. 实用公关英语[M]. 上海: 对外经济贸易大学出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 苗锡璞. 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译[J]. 内蒙古财经学院学报, 2011, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 汪洋. 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧[J]. 科技文汇, 2009, (10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 金堤. 等效翻译探索[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 马会娟. 论商务文本翻译标准多元化[J]. 中国翻译, 2005, (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The translator's invisibility	张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization , in The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;. Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu. Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language. There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1the relationship between culture and language===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context. Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translatability and untranslatability of cultures===&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Factors influencing cultural translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1.Motives and objectives of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.2.Text type===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language. Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.3Acceptance by readers===&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4the cultural school of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories. This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity. Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people. For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties. Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion. With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon” These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that  Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture. However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. 王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Terms under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political terms translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political vocabulary has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political terms, which pointed out that the translation of political words should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political terms with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political terms   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治词汇的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治词汇的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治词汇除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治词汇的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治词汇的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治词汇在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治词汇 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Significance of Translating Political Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Difficulties in Translating Political Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Proposal and Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Three Principles of Political Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Translation Straties under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===(1)The Characteristics of Chinese Political Terms=== &lt;br /&gt;
===(2)Translation Strategy---Supplement===&lt;br /&gt;
===(3)Translation Strategy---Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
===(4)Translation Strategy---Keeping or Converting Analogical Body===&lt;br /&gt;
===(5)Translation Strategy---Adding Explanation and Narration===&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Study of Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau’s life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau’s own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of “poetry expresses ambition”, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei, 2005:146). Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference (Wang Zhao 2009, 147), which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function. &lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized into four points: concise writing, accurate description, incisive argument, and pithy argumentation and causal narration. &lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Correspondingly, the prominent stylistic characteristics of ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: exquisite scenic description, complex syntax, various rhetorical devices and rich quotations．&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
Walden appeared a lot of obsolete and old words and the use of these words make the article more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
In Walden, Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of Walden suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in Walden to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine， To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even． I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand Are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau, 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟，6）&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001:217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.&lt;br /&gt;
The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau,209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau,  201 2: 1 86-l 87)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟，2009：182)&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like “sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence” usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi’s translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tends to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi’s version satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. But Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation rules to the actual translation practice,finally analyzes the influence of Luther’s translation thoughts and principles on modern translation practice and their significance for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，分析路德的翻译思想及理论原则对于当代翻译实践的影响以及借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible.Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thought and theory born in the reform era have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Brief comments on translation thoughts in the period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.4 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Comparison of translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019).Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world(Peng Danlin，1991). From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain. &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They conducted a  lot  of  research  and  exploration  in Multimodal Discourse  Analysis. Multimodal  Discourse  Analysis is  based  on  Halliday’s  systemic functional  linguistics  as  the  foundation, Professor  Zhang  Delu   points  out  that  the Multimodal Discourse   is a phenomenon which means use auditory, visual, tactile and other sensory and communicate through language, image, sound, movement and other symbolic resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin points out that Multimodal Discourse Analysis is composed of five levels, they are: (1) cultural level (2) context level (3) significance level (4) form level (5) media level. By discussing the combination between the subtitle translation of “Benjamin Button” and  Multimodal,  the  thesis  is  to  analyze  that  how  does  the  Multimodal Discourse  Analysis  affect the  subtitle  translation  of movies.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Rejuvenation&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamind Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Research Background of the Study'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study'''====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.Literature Review'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Features of TCM Instructions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. 	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.2 Summary'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] As Homby, Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [Z]. The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition, 2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, V. K. Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings [M]. London: Longman, 1993.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Carl James. Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[4] Fischbach, Henry. Translation and Medicine [M]. American Translators Association Scholarly Monograph Series, 1998. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nigel Wiseman. Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach [D].University of Exeter, 2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Verschueren J. Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation [R]. International Pragmatic Association, 1987. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Verschueren, J. Understanding Pragmatics [M]. London: Edward Arnold Ltd., 1999;Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 曹情. 中文药品说明书的翻译[D]. 湖南：南华大学, 2011. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 傅微. 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[D]. 广西：广西大学外国语学院,2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 罗海燕. 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[D]. 江苏：南京中医药大学, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 李照国. 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[M]. 上海科学技术出版社, 2008. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 马邦新. 英文药品说明书的翻译[J]. 中国科技翻译, 1998(3): 16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 宁之寿, 刘翠微. 也谈药品说明书的翻译[J]. 上海科技翻译, 1997(2): 31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 欧阳利锋. 中医药说明书的英译[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2002, 15(2): 17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 宋志平. 翻译:选择与顺应——语用顺应论视角下的翻译研究[J]. 中国翻译,2004(2): 21-25. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 肖琼. 中医药说明书的翻译[D]. 广东：广东外语外贸大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 袁斌业. 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[J]. 四川外国语学院院报, 2009(9), 111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张梦井. 药品说明书的英译问题[J]. 中国科技翻译, 1995(2): 6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 周书梅. 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[J]. 山东省农业管理干部学院学报, 2013, 30(5): 138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitute a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology. Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the  artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the main two kinds of translation method. The former merely rely on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique. Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Human Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1 The Advantages '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fileds. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, people are able to summarize the experiences and lessons in the process of translation and then form their own theory. Until now, there have existed a bunch of translation theories to guide the subsequent translators. Such as “faithfulness”(translation should convey the content of the original faithfully and accurately), “expressiveness”(smooth and fluent translation) and “elegance”(the translation should be exquisite) by Yanfu, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; by Eugene Nida, skopos theory by Hans Vermeer, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 The Disadvantages'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours(Chen, 30). Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Machine Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 The Superiorities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free to use and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Huan, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 The Inferiorities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation. In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation (Dong&amp;amp;Xue, 56). On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang, 18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Computer-Aided Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The Preponderance of This Method'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation. The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen, 31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Terminology Database'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation. Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Quanqiubaike).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Quanqiubaike).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Current Situation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before. However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want. Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Prospect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software(Chen, 32). And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Suggestions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era. In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”. At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick. In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.  Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either. First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model. On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse(Zhu, 106).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities. As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses. This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough. Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu, 14-15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the deficiency of educational funds, the allocation of it is also a cause. Usually, colleges and universities tend to use the fund to ameliorate the living condition and the construction of infrastructures, and then stuents’ scholarship and subsideies are indispensible. What is more, the salaries of teachers and all the staffs are also a big expenditure. Besides these, many colleges and universities attaches great importance to the scientific research items so that more money will be involved in these projects. Opposely, the development of the liberal arts may be less highlighted. In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons. Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder, while the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang, 165). In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao, 201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈谊, 范姣莲. 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[J]. 中国现代教育装备, 2018(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 董务刚, 薛家宝. 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[J]. 盐城师专学报, 1996(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[N]. 环球采风, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 梁洁. 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[J]. 家庭科技, 2020(10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 吕立松, 穆雷.计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语界, 2007, 120(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 庞盈羽. 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[J]. 科学大众·科学教育, 2019(11).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 全球百科, https://vibaike.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 吴晟. 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[D]. 湖南师范大学, 2016(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 姚莉. 机器翻译时代，译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[J]. 科技经济与管理科学, 2020, 28(29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 祝朝伟. 机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[J]. 外国语文(双月刊), 2018(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Tianyi  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English. (Reiss, 2004). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture（Wang Huili, 2019）. Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. However, it is not a kind of face-to-face communication that takes place in a specific period of time, and none of the participants will appear as individuals. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions? Zhou Shuxia (Zhou Shuxia,  2017) thinks that, their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida ,  2004) said, Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are the translation with strong humanistic color (Wu Haoxi , 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation (Lv Hefa, 2005). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20th, 2017, a national standard conference of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service was held in Beijing. The Vice Minister of the Education Ministry and Director of the National Language Commission stressed in the meeting: “The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements of transportation, tourism, culture, entertainment, physical exercise, education, medical health, postal service, telecommunication, catering, accommodation, commerce and finance these thirteen service fields. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication (Pinkham John, 2000). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake. Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate. On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine. As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate. Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!&lt;br /&gt;
All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. They should make big mistakes in such a little public sign translation! Do they only want to serve Chinese well while ignoring foreigners?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. If the customer is a Chinese, it does not matter, for he or she can understand it, and just shows a smile. But if foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. As for public sign translation, translators must weigh every word, and think over and over and over again, not just search online, and grab all the words you “discover”, which is a highly irresponsible behavior, an extremely irresponsible behavior to the society and the country . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”. Such a casual translation will make Christians think that they can see God for real. Whether can he see death here or a way to heaven with a passionate God serving you? To some extent, this is disrespect for Christians, which can even cause disputes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve. What’s worse, many people, including intelligent Chinese, when seeing this disqualified translation, will definitely be amused, and feel funny: What is this guy’s literate level?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan, 2015) maintains in her paper that, the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. Hence, foreigners can easily understand its connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xueyun (He Xueyun, 2006) holds in her thesis that, theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. Public sign translation must focus on results, and put readers first, only by this can we improve the current situation of public sign translation, thus achieving the purposes of public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning to do anything, we all need a world view and methodology to guide us to behave well. Likewise, when doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. In a word, a public sign language translator must totally comprehend the cultural background differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation is obliged to facilitate foreigners to travel in China, boost domestic consumption demand, form a new growth point for economy, promote the rise of Gross Domestic Product, and accelerate the comprehensive, coordinated and sustainable development. High quality public sign translation is also an integral part of the New Development Philosophy: Innovation, coordination, green, open and share. High quality public sign translation corresponds to the New Normal of Chinese economy. At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. Thus, considering the big change of Chinese economy, achieving high quality public sign translation is an urgent affair. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China. Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &lt;br /&gt;
It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image (Guo Jinghong, 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must treat Chinese-English public sign translation with the point that advances with the times (Tian Guomin, 2019). The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication (Yang Hongyu, 2019). The communicative translation theory aims for the target readers (Gutt, 1991). Translation of public signs is a very important task in China with the increasing connection to the outside world (Newmark, 2001). Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures (Liu Xiaoping, 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream, that is: the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吴浩熙, 李海红.（2019） 功能对等理论下的公示语翻译及策略 海外英语(20)59-61. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]杨洪玉等.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=109287</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=109287"/>
		<updated>2020-12-09T13:00:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation - 李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min 202020080616 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation	文偲荇	Wen Sixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation methods，form，sprit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译方法，翻译的形与神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The form of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The sprit of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years 	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾	Hu Jin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract.&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.①&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ Venuti said:&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.⑦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:The balance 80% ( Eighty percent ) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360 天予以支付。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only)。”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and  conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Notes===&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
① 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998: 310-312.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986: 113-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③ 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004: 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④ Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993: 119-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ Beekman, J. &amp;amp; C, John. Translating the word of God[M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974: 191-221.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑥ Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 72-86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑦ Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995: 76-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 顿官刚. 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译[J]. 山东外语教学, 2002, (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 廖瑛. 实用公关英语[M]. 上海: 对外经济贸易大学出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 苗锡璞. 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译[J]. 内蒙古财经学院学报, 2011, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 汪洋. 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧[J]. 科技文汇, 2009, (10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 金堤. 等效翻译探索[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 马会娟. 论商务文本翻译标准多元化[J]. 中国翻译, 2005, (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The translator's invisibility	张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization , in The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;. Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu. Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language. There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1the relationship between culture and language===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context. Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translatability and untranslatability of cultures===&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Factors influencing cultural translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1.Motives and objectives of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.2.Text type===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language. Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.3Acceptance by readers===&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4the cultural school of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories. This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity. Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people. For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties. Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion. With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon” These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that  Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture. However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. 王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Terms under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political terms translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political vocabulary has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political terms, which pointed out that the translation of political words should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political terms with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political terms   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治词汇的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治词汇的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治词汇除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治词汇的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治词汇的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治词汇在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治词汇 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Significance of Translating Political Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Difficulties in Translating Political Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Proposal and Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Three Principles of Political Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Translation Straties under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===(1)The Characteristics of Chinese Political Terms=== &lt;br /&gt;
===(2)Translation Strategy---Supplement===&lt;br /&gt;
===(3)Translation Strategy---Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
===(4)Translation Strategy---Keeping or Converting Analogical Body===&lt;br /&gt;
===(5)Translation Strategy---Adding Explanation and Narration===&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Study of Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau’s life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau’s own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of “poetry expresses ambition”, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei, 2005:146). Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference (Wang Zhao 2009, 147), which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function. &lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized into four points: concise writing, accurate description, incisive argument, and pithy argumentation and causal narration. &lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Correspondingly, the prominent stylistic characteristics of ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: exquisite scenic description, complex syntax, various rhetorical devices and rich quotations．&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
Walden appeared a lot of obsolete and old words and the use of these words make the article more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
In Walden, Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of Walden suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in Walden to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine， To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even． I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand Are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau, 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟，6）&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001:217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.&lt;br /&gt;
The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau,209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau,  201 2: 1 86-l 87)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟，2009：182)&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like “sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence” usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi’s translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tends to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi’s version satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. But Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation rules to the actual translation practice,finally analyzes the influence of Luther’s translation thoughts and principles on modern translation practice and their significance for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，分析路德的翻译思想及理论原则对于当代翻译实践的影响以及借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible.Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thought and theory born in the reform era have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Brief comments on translation thoughts in the period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.4 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Comparison of translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019).Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world(Peng Danlin，1991). From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain. &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They conducted a  lot  of  research  and  exploration  in Multimodal Discourse  Analysis. Multimodal  Discourse  Analysis is  based  on  Halliday’s  systemic functional  linguistics  as  the  foundation, Professor  Zhang  Delu   points  out  that  the Multimodal Discourse   is a phenomenon which means use auditory, visual, tactile and other sensory and communicate through language, image, sound, movement and other symbolic resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin points out that Multimodal Discourse Analysis is composed of five levels, they are: (1) cultural level (2) context level (3) significance level (4) form level (5) media level. By discussing the combination between the subtitle translation of “Benjamin Button” and  Multimodal,  the  thesis  is  to  analyze  that  how  does  the  Multimodal Discourse  Analysis  affect the  subtitle  translation  of movies.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Rejuvenation&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamind Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Research Background of the Study'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study'''====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.Literature Review'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Features of TCM Instructions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. 	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.2 Summary'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] As Homby, Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [Z]. The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition, 2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, V. K. Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings [M]. London: Longman, 1993.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Carl James. Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[4] Fischbach, Henry. Translation and Medicine [M]. American Translators Association Scholarly Monograph Series, 1998. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nigel Wiseman. Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach [D].University of Exeter, 2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Verschueren J. Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation [R]. International Pragmatic Association, 1987. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Verschueren, J. Understanding Pragmatics [M]. London: Edward Arnold Ltd., 1999;Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 曹情. 中文药品说明书的翻译[D]. 湖南：南华大学, 2011. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 傅微. 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[D]. 广西：广西大学外国语学院,2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 罗海燕. 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[D]. 江苏：南京中医药大学, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 李照国. 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[M]. 上海科学技术出版社, 2008. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 马邦新. 英文药品说明书的翻译[J]. 中国科技翻译, 1998(3): 16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 宁之寿, 刘翠微. 也谈药品说明书的翻译[J]. 上海科技翻译, 1997(2): 31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 欧阳利锋. 中医药说明书的英译[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2002, 15(2): 17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 宋志平. 翻译:选择与顺应——语用顺应论视角下的翻译研究[J]. 中国翻译,2004(2): 21-25. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 肖琼. 中医药说明书的翻译[D]. 广东：广东外语外贸大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 袁斌业. 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[J]. 四川外国语学院院报, 2009(9), 111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张梦井. 药品说明书的英译问题[J]. 中国科技翻译, 1995(2): 6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 周书梅. 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[J]. 山东省农业管理干部学院学报, 2013, 30(5): 138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitute a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology. Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the  artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the main two kinds of translation method. The former merely rely on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique. Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Human Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1 The Advantages '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fileds. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, people are able to summarize the experiences and lessons in the process of translation and then form their own theory. Until now, there have existed a bunch of translation theories to guide the subsequent translators. Such as “faithfulness”(translation should convey the content of the original faithfully and accurately), “expressiveness”(smooth and fluent translation) and “elegance”(the translation should be exquisite) by Yanfu, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; by Eugene Nida, skopos theory by Hans Vermeer, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 The Disadvantages'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours(Chen, 30). Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Machine Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 The Superiorities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free to use and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Huan, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 The Inferiorities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation. In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation (Dong&amp;amp;Xue, 56). On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang, 18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Computer-Aided Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The Preponderance of This Method'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation. The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen, 31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Terminology Database'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation. Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Quanqiubaike).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Quanqiubaike).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Current Situation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before. However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want. Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Prospect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software(Chen, 32). And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Suggestions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era. In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”. At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick. In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.  Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either. First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model. On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse(Zhu, 106).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities. As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses. This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough. Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu, 14-15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the deficiency of educational funds, the allocation of it is also a cause. Usually, colleges and universities tend to use the fund to ameliorate the living condition and the construction of infrastructures, and then stuents’ scholarship and subsideies are indispensible. What is more, the salaries of teachers and all the staffs are also a big expenditure. Besides these, many colleges and universities attaches great importance to the scientific research items so that more money will be involved in these projects. Opposely, the development of the liberal arts may be less highlighted. In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons. Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder, while the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang, 165). In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao, 201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈谊, 范姣莲. 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[J]. 中国现代教育装备, 2018(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 董务刚, 薛家宝. 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[J]. 盐城师专学报, 1996(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[N]. 环球采风, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 梁洁. 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[J]. 家庭科技, 2020(10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 吕立松, 穆雷.计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语界, 2007, 120(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 庞盈羽. 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[J]. 科学大众·科学教育, 2019(11).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 全球百科, https://vibaike.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 吴晟. 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[D]. 湖南师范大学, 2016(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 姚莉. 机器翻译时代，译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[J]. 科技经济与管理科学, 2020, 28(29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 祝朝伟. 机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[J]. 外国语文(双月刊), 2018(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Tianyi  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English. (Reiss, 2004). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture（Wang Huili, 2019）. Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. However, it is not a kind of face-to-face communication that takes place in a specific period of time, and none of the participants will appear as individuals. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions? Zhou Shuxia (Zhou Shuxia,  2017) thinks that, their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida ,  2004) said, Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are the translation with strong humanistic color (Wu Haoxi , 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation (Lv Hefa, 2005). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20th, 2017, a national standard conference of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service was held in Beijing. The Vice Minister of the Education Ministry and Director of the National Language Commission stressed in the meeting: “The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements of transportation, tourism, culture, entertainment, physical exercise, education, medical health, postal service, telecommunication, catering, accommodation, commerce and finance these thirteen service fields. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication (Pinkham John, 2000). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake. Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate. On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine. As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate. Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!&lt;br /&gt;
All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. They should make big mistakes in such a little public sign translation! Do they only want to serve Chinese well while ignoring foreigners?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. If the customer is a Chinese, it does not matter, for he or she can understand it, and just shows a smile. But if foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. As for public sign translation, translators must weigh every word, and think over and over and over again, not just search online, and grab all the words you “discover”, which is a highly irresponsible behavior, an extremely irresponsible behavior to the society and the country . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”. Such a casual translation will make Christians think that they can see God for real. Whether can he see death here or a way to heaven with a passionate God serving you? To some extent, this is disrespect for Christians, which can even cause disputes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve. What’s worse, many people, including intelligent Chinese, when seeing this disqualified translation, will definitely be amused, and feel funny: What is this guy’s literate level?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan, 2015) maintains in her paper that, the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. Hence, foreigners can easily understand its connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xueyun (He Xueyun, 2006) holds in her thesis that, theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. Public sign translation must focus on results, and put readers first, only by this can we improve the current situation of public sign translation, thus achieving the purposes of public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning to do anything, we all need a world view and methodology to guide us to behave well. Likewise, when doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. In a word, a public sign language translator must totally comprehend the cultural background differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation is obliged to facilitate foreigners to travel in China, boost domestic consumption demand, form a new growth point for economy, promote the rise of Gross Domestic Product, and accelerate the comprehensive, coordinated and sustainable development. High quality public sign translation is also an integral part of the New Development Philosophy: Innovation, coordination, green, open and share. High quality public sign translation corresponds to the New Normal of Chinese economy. At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. Thus, considering the big change of Chinese economy, achieving high quality public sign translation is an urgent affair. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China. Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &lt;br /&gt;
It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image (Guo Jinghong, 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must treat Chinese-English public sign translation with the point that advances with the times (Tian Guomin, 2019). The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication (Yang Hongyu, 2019). The communicative translation theory aims for the target readers (Gutt, 1991). Translation of public signs is a very important task in China with the increasing connection to the outside world (Newmark, 2001). Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures (Liu Xiaoping, 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream, that is: the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吴浩熙, 李海红.（2019） 功能对等理论下的公示语翻译及策略 海外英语(20)59-61. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]杨洪玉等.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=109275</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=109275"/>
		<updated>2020-12-09T12:47:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Wang Xuan: /* The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation - 李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min 202020080616 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation	文偲荇	Wen Sixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation methods，form，sprit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译方法，翻译的形与神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The form of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The sprit of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years 	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾	Hu Jin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract.&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.①&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ Venuti said:&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.⑦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:The balance 80% ( Eighty percent ) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360 天予以支付。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only)。”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and  conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Notes===&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
① 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998: 310-312.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986: 113-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③ 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004: 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④ Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993: 119-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ Beekman, J. &amp;amp; C, John. Translating the word of God[M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974: 191-221.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑥ Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 72-86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑦ Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995: 76-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 顿官刚. 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译[J]. 山东外语教学, 2002, (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 廖瑛. 实用公关英语[M]. 上海: 对外经济贸易大学出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 苗锡璞. 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译[J]. 内蒙古财经学院学报, 2011, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 汪洋. 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧[J]. 科技文汇, 2009, (10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 金堤. 等效翻译探索[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 马会娟. 论商务文本翻译标准多元化[J]. 中国翻译, 2005, (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The translator's invisibility	张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization , in The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;. Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu. Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language. There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1the relationship between culture and language===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context. Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translatability and untranslatability of cultures===&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Factors influencing cultural translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1.Motives and objectives of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.2.Text type===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language. Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.3Acceptance by readers===&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4the cultural school of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories. This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity. Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people. For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties. Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion. With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon” These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that  Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture. However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. 王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Terms under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political terms translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political vocabulary has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political terms, which pointed out that the translation of political words should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political terms with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political terms   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治词汇的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治词汇的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治词汇除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治词汇的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治词汇的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治词汇在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治词汇 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Significance of Translating Political Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Difficulties in Translating Political Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Proposal and Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Three Principles of Political Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Translation Straties under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===(1)The Characteristics of Chinese Political Terms=== &lt;br /&gt;
===(2)Translation Strategy---Supplement===&lt;br /&gt;
===(3)Translation Strategy---Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
===(4)Translation Strategy---Keeping or Converting Analogical Body===&lt;br /&gt;
===(5)Translation Strategy---Adding Explanation and Narration===&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Study of Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau’s life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau’s own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of “poetry expresses ambition”, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei, 2005:146). Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference (Wang Zhao 2009, 147), which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function. &lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized into four points: concise writing, accurate description, incisive argument, and pithy argumentation and causal narration. &lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Correspondingly, the prominent stylistic characteristics of ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: exquisite scenic description, complex syntax, various rhetorical devices and rich quotations．&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
Walden appeared a lot of obsolete and old words and the use of these words make the article more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
In Walden, Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of Walden suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in Walden to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine， To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even． I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand Are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau, 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟，6）&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001:217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.&lt;br /&gt;
The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau,209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau,  201 2: 1 86-l 87)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟，2009：182)&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like “sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence” usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi’s translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tends to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi’s version satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. But Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation rules to the actual translation practice,finally analyzes the influence of Luther’s translation thoughts and principles on modern translation practice and their significance for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，分析路德的翻译思想及理论原则对于当代翻译实践的影响以及借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible.Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thought and theory born in the reform era have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Brief comments on translation thoughts in the period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.4 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Comparison of translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019).Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world(Peng Danlin，1991). From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain. &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
They conducted a  lot  of  research  and  exploration  in Multimodal Discourse  Analysis. Multimodal  Discourse  Analysis is  based  on  Halliday’s  systemic functional  linguistics  as  the  foundation, Professor  Zhang  Delu   points  out  that  the Multimodal Discourse   is a phenomenon which means use auditory, visual, tactile and other sensory and communicate through language, image, sound, movement and other symbolic resources. &lt;br /&gt;
Martin points out that Multimodal Discourse Analysis is composed of five levels, they are: (1) cultural level (2) context level (3) significance level (4) form level (5) media level. By discussing the combination between the subtitle translation of “Benjamin Button” and  Multimodal,  the  thesis  is  to  analyze  that  how  does  the  Multimodal Discourse  Analysis  affect the  subtitle  translation  of movies.   &lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non complementary relationship. Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: first, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. Third, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere. Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art,&lt;br /&gt;
And it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Rejuvenation&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamind Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” ( 盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)。&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪 ·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)。”&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了。） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of warm colors were used in the room, and then the music became happy. The Elvis songs on the TV of the story revealed the time. The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people.&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Research Background of the Study'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study'''====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.Literature Review'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Features of TCM Instructions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. 	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.2 Summary'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] As Homby, Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [Z]. The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition, 2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, V. K. Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings [M]. London: Longman, 1993.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Carl James. Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[4] Fischbach, Henry. Translation and Medicine [M]. American Translators Association Scholarly Monograph Series, 1998. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nigel Wiseman. Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach [D].University of Exeter, 2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Verschueren J. Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation [R]. International Pragmatic Association, 1987. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Verschueren, J. Understanding Pragmatics [M]. London: Edward Arnold Ltd., 1999;Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 曹情. 中文药品说明书的翻译[D]. 湖南：南华大学, 2011. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 傅微. 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[D]. 广西：广西大学外国语学院,2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 罗海燕. 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[D]. 江苏：南京中医药大学, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 李照国. 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[M]. 上海科学技术出版社, 2008. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 马邦新. 英文药品说明书的翻译[J]. 中国科技翻译, 1998(3): 16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 宁之寿, 刘翠微. 也谈药品说明书的翻译[J]. 上海科技翻译, 1997(2): 31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 欧阳利锋. 中医药说明书的英译[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2002, 15(2): 17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 宋志平. 翻译:选择与顺应——语用顺应论视角下的翻译研究[J]. 中国翻译,2004(2): 21-25. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 肖琼. 中医药说明书的翻译[D]. 广东：广东外语外贸大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 袁斌业. 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[J]. 四川外国语学院院报, 2009(9), 111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张梦井. 药品说明书的英译问题[J]. 中国科技翻译, 1995(2): 6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 周书梅. 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[J]. 山东省农业管理干部学院学报, 2013, 30(5): 138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitute a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology. Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the  artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the main two kinds of translation method. The former merely rely on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique. Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Human Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1 The Advantages '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fileds. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, people are able to summarize the experiences and lessons in the process of translation and then form their own theory. Until now, there have existed a bunch of translation theories to guide the subsequent translators. Such as “faithfulness”(translation should convey the content of the original faithfully and accurately), “expressiveness”(smooth and fluent translation) and “elegance”(the translation should be exquisite) by Yanfu, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; by Eugene Nida, skopos theory by Hans Vermeer, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 The Disadvantages'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours(Chen, 30). Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Machine Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 The Superiorities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free to use and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Huan, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 The Inferiorities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation. In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation (Dong&amp;amp;Xue, 56). On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang, 18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Computer-Aided Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The Preponderance of This Method'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation. The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen, 31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Terminology Database'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation. Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Quanqiubaike).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Quanqiubaike).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Current Situation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before. However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want. Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Prospect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software(Chen, 32). And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Suggestions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era. In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”. At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick. In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.  Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either. First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model. On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse(Zhu, 106).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities. As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses. This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough. Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu, 14-15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the deficiency of educational funds, the allocation of it is also a cause. Usually, colleges and universities tend to use the fund to ameliorate the living condition and the construction of infrastructures, and then stuents’ scholarship and subsideies are indispensible. What is more, the salaries of teachers and all the staffs are also a big expenditure. Besides these, many colleges and universities attaches great importance to the scientific research items so that more money will be involved in these projects. Opposely, the development of the liberal arts may be less highlighted. In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons. Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder, while the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang, 165). In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao, 201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈谊, 范姣莲. 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[J]. 中国现代教育装备, 2018(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 董务刚, 薛家宝. 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[J]. 盐城师专学报, 1996(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[N]. 环球采风, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 梁洁. 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[J]. 家庭科技, 2020(10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 吕立松, 穆雷.计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语界, 2007, 120(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 庞盈羽. 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[J]. 科学大众·科学教育, 2019(11).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 全球百科, https://vibaike.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 吴晟. 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[D]. 湖南师范大学, 2016(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 姚莉. 机器翻译时代，译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[J]. 科技经济与管理科学, 2020, 28(29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 祝朝伟. 机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[J]. 外国语文(双月刊), 2018(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Tianyi  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English. (Reiss, 2004). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture（Wang Huili, 2019）. Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. However, it is not a kind of face-to-face communication that takes place in a specific period of time, and none of the participants will appear as individuals. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions? Zhou Shuxia (Zhou Shuxia,  2017) thinks that, their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida ,  2004) said, Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are the translation with strong humanistic color (Wu Haoxi , 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation (Lv Hefa, 2005). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20th, 2017, a national standard conference of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service was held in Beijing. The Vice Minister of the Education Ministry and Director of the National Language Commission stressed in the meeting: “The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements of transportation, tourism, culture, entertainment, physical exercise, education, medical health, postal service, telecommunication, catering, accommodation, commerce and finance these thirteen service fields. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication (Pinkham John, 2000). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake. Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate. On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine. As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate. Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!&lt;br /&gt;
All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. They should make big mistakes in such a little public sign translation! Do they only want to serve Chinese well while ignoring foreigners?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. If the customer is a Chinese, it does not matter, for he or she can understand it, and just shows a smile. But if foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. As for public sign translation, translators must weigh every word, and think over and over and over again, not just search online, and grab all the words you “discover”, which is a highly irresponsible behavior, an extremely irresponsible behavior to the society and the country . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”. Such a casual translation will make Christians think that they can see God for real. Whether can he see death here or a way to heaven with a passionate God serving you? To some extent, this is disrespect for Christians, which can even cause disputes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve. What’s worse, many people, including intelligent Chinese, when seeing this disqualified translation, will definitely be amused, and feel funny: What is this guy’s literate level?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan, 2015) maintains in her paper that, the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. Hence, foreigners can easily understand its connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xueyun (He Xueyun, 2006) holds in her thesis that, theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. Public sign translation must focus on results, and put readers first, only by this can we improve the current situation of public sign translation, thus achieving the purposes of public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning to do anything, we all need a world view and methodology to guide us to behave well. Likewise, when doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. In a word, a public sign language translator must totally comprehend the cultural background differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation is obliged to facilitate foreigners to travel in China, boost domestic consumption demand, form a new growth point for economy, promote the rise of Gross Domestic Product, and accelerate the comprehensive, coordinated and sustainable development. High quality public sign translation is also an integral part of the New Development Philosophy: Innovation, coordination, green, open and share. High quality public sign translation corresponds to the New Normal of Chinese economy. At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. Thus, considering the big change of Chinese economy, achieving high quality public sign translation is an urgent affair. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China. Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &lt;br /&gt;
It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image (Guo Jinghong, 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must treat Chinese-English public sign translation with the point that advances with the times (Tian Guomin, 2019). The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication (Yang Hongyu, 2019). The communicative translation theory aims for the target readers (Gutt, 1991). Translation of public signs is a very important task in China with the increasing connection to the outside world (Newmark, 2001). Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures (Liu Xiaoping, 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream, that is: the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吴浩熙, 李海红.（2019） 功能对等理论下的公示语翻译及策略 海外英语(20)59-61. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]杨洪玉等.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Wang Xuan</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>